Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary VOL I

HANDBOUND AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS
K
AN
EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.
WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS, COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.
BY
(SIR)
Ef A?
WALLIS BUDGE,
l
KNT., F.S.A,
M.A. AND LITT.D., CAMBRIDGE; M.A. AND D.Lnr., OXFORD; D.Lix., DURHAM; SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHO1.AU KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.
;
(IN
TWO VOLUMES)
VOL.
I.
LONDON
1920.
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY. ST. MARTIN'S I.ANE LONDON,
W.C.
2.
THIS
BOOK
DEDICAT D TO
THE MEMORY OF
SAMUEL
BIRCH,
AUTHOR OF THE
FIRST EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY
ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY.
CONTENTS.
DEDICATION
INTRODUCTION
...........
.
.......
PAGE
' .
facing
ii
LIST OF AUTHORITIES QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS

COPTIC, SEMITIC,
.......
. .
.
....
.
Ixxv
xcvii
cxlviii
AND PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABETS
EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY
LIST OF KINGS'
NAMES _
LIST OF COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, ETC.
..... ......
i
. . .
.
917 947
1067 1257
INDEX OF ENGLISH
WORDS
INDEX OF KINGS' NAMES
.........
.
.
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
ARABIC, ETC
LIST OF COPTIC
...........
IN COPTIC.
GREEK, HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SYRIAC,

1279
1
WORDS QUOTED
IN
THE DICTIONARY
IN
287
LIST OF NON- EGYPTIAN
WORDS QUOTED
THE DICTIONARY
ETC.
HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SVRIAC, ARABIC,

LIST OF
.....
.
.
GREEK,
1305
EGYPTIAN
HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS IN THE
FOUNT OF
.
MESSRS. HARRISON AND SONS; WITH APPENDIX.
1315
INTRODUCTION.
be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad, Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
IT
may
science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,
whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary. In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours toil
followers
Birch,
of
Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de jg^ptJan Rouge and others we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexicora P hers they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt
-
which we owe to them.
therefore propose, before passing on to
describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly " " famous men who have preceded me in the the labours of the " who were honoured in their field of Egyptian lexicography, and generations, and were the glory of their times."
The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions " " cartouches contained royal names. Zoega which we call
(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing
it,
1
Akerblad and
Zpega's
stated that the

a
hieroglyphs
Had Akerblad them were alphabetic letters. (1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts, and worked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological
in
would have been materially hastened. They failed, however, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest
science
Silvestre de
'
among
with
"
the learned
text
men
of the day.
Their labours in connection
this
were crowned with considerable success.

first
To
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the
European
to formulate
a Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus-
pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
1
See
my
Rosetta Stone, vol.
I,
p. 40.
VI
Introduction.
Demotic
vocabularies
of
Akerblad
and de Sacy.
words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly correct considering the period when they were compiled. And both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views, theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
Kircher, Jablonski,
de Guignes and Tychsen.
by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
After the publication of his suggestion is probably correct. " " 1 famous Letter to S. de Sacy, Akerblad seems to have dropped
about them.
events, he published nothing he did not consider that he had Sacy, though wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
his Egyptological studies.
all
At
De
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June I3th, 1773-
May
loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.
YOUNG'S HIEROGLYPHIC ALPHABET AND VOCABULARY.

Thomas Young and
the Rosetta Stone.
to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few
In 1814
in
Young began
months
texts.
the demotic and the hieroglyphic His translations, together with notes and some remarks
translating both
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the 1815, under the title
With respect to the Egyptian Alphabet Inscription of Rosetta." " he says, I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable me to read the enchorial inscription. But I
. .
.
...
had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the
to
next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipherment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article EGYPT, which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo-
pedia Britannica
in
1819.
It
was accompanied by
five plates,
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic

1
vocabulary of 218 words, a
Lettre sur I' Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Francaise) and Strasbourg, an With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet. (1802), 8vo.
Introduction.
"
vii
specimens of supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's phrases." " Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic
'
"
became the "father"

laries.
of English compilers of
In this article,
Egyptian Vocabuwhich formed a most important and epoch-
Vocabulary.
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, and applied it FOR THE FIRST TIME in the decipherment of r
Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an indisputable fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the
trouble to read Young's article, EGYPT, in the to the Encyclopedia Britannica and study his
"
"
His
application of the Phonetic
principle.
Supplement
correspondence the third volume of Young's and papers which John Leitch reprinted in c s d' the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S.,
Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the In the first British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282) will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that of Champollion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were
London, 1855.
contemporaries of both and
^^
^
Chan-pollion
Egyptology couple together and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young, " 1 discoveries of Birch speaks of the Champollion and Peyron "2 and Tattam says that the contemporary Dr. Young and M. Champollion " n n engaged ^ sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long t of the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's
;
who had competent knowledge of the names of Young and Champollion,
decipher them, till our indefatigable and erudite countryman, 3 Dr. Young, and, after him, M. Champollion, undertook the task."
Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, Champolliono, Peyronio, viris praeclarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
1
discovery.
toties benevole
semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt. De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv. 1 Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3. 3 London, 1830, p. ix. Coptic Grammar.
a 4
Vlll
Introduction.
The
and importance of Young's application of the phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,
great value
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, la realite, le FIAT LUX de la science."

1
"
Cette idee fut, dans
Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to
have been content to leave

2
to Champollion le Jeune. to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words which he published in his article EGYPT in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
or
Young's
further application and development And for some reason he made no attempt
its
he did. his additions were never printed. On the other hand, he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and
if
Demotic
Dictionary.
this
work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise" ment is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his
upon the system of arrangement that ought to be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described by him thus " From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
:
inability to decide
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is difficult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a
dictionary, even if they were and perfectly well understood
all
:
perfectly clear in their forms, at present, however, so many of
them remain unknown, and those which

Alphabetic arrangement
of the
are better
known assume
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,
Dictionary.
has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly resemble each other and it appears most likely to be subservient to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation
:
of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic
clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr. Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted according to their places in this artificial order choosing, however,
value
was
in each instance, not
the composition the most radical, or the most

1
always the first character that enters into of the word, but that which appears to be
essential
in
its
signification, or
Inscription de Rosette, p. 5. to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar. of
B
See Advertisement
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch,
op.
cit., p.
472
ff.
Introduction.
&
J
4)
S
,7l
vl
t...
J) -
0)
,41
M|
^-
v/l
>'
4^
-
o
*)
00
a
5
*>
Z
C!
z
o
3
I
I
.
.a
'
I
'
1
S>
K
V
If,
S
K,
.JP
tt,
CQ
-3
J *
^
"5
s;
^>
\, S/ V/
v/
N^
\y
v
N*
Ôj
sA
I
V3
sO
a
i c
Z
f o
0)
0)
=
bo
X
0.
e
t>
ul
i
o41
^ O
P<
Introduction.
sometimes that which

distinguished."
1
is
merely the most readily ascertained or

first
Now
although Young was the
to apply the phonetic, or
Champollion's PhlC additions AlphabJt
Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyptian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet, which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable
he saY s His SYSTEM of phonetic characters may often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
'
:
alphabetic, principle to
"
by the same kind

invention.
of evidence that had been employed before its His communications have furnished many valuable
all
additions to this work,

their
of
which have been acknowledged
in
So then rejecting his own system of phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's development of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dicproper places."
tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work " to appear as an Appendix to the Coptic Grammar," which
Kosegarten's
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the Rudiments work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs. When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110) of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
'
the work, which appeared with Tattam's

1
"
Coptic
"
Grammar
"
in
Now of the nine Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. Champollion himself allows me five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I wished to prove the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
;
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in 1816 [in the Museum Criticum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. Champollion
besides the reading of probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 1821 the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814,
;
and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts that he communicated indirectly to M. Champollion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr. Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825, and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet, p. 7] supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
;
public since the date of
my
first
paper."
Leitch, Miscellaneous
ff.
Works
of the late
Thomas Young, M.D.,
F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464
Introduction.
XI
icuvit,i
A
B
^.
U.
< 4
i
.
1)
H
e
i
in JM
<ri
j\\
00
^c
in
00
K.
- ct.'K V-
A
M
N
ST
/ ys
j
^
V*
r.r.f/Ti
n
P
1_
-i
a-. a-
/I
><)|. *)|
<-****
T
I
4>
m.
X
JX
TO.
TJV.
From his Lettre d Champollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. Plate IV. relative & P Alphabet </ Paris, 1822. Hilroglyphes Phonetiques.
M. Daritr
XH
1830.
l
Introduction.
Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words, a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most contains important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been published by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris. 2
progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of
Progress of
The
"
The
by the Cham-
Egyptology
retarded by the death of
Young and
Champollion.
on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently advanced in the science to continue their work. With the exception of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth (1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
pollion
appeared for several years.
Soon
after the death of
Champollion
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost complete, many works which he was preparing for press when death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother, Champollion-Figeac (1778-1867). It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for
In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
1
He shows that Young was the first the early history of Egyptian decipherment. to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters
" thus discovered was taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards He then gives the Hieroglyphic by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt."
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and

Salt.
2 Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, cnthalt eine schatzbare,
wohlgeordnete Sammlung aller wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schriftgruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion, und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewah.lt, aber auch briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser Papyrusrollen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Correktur dieser Schrift,
welche ihm sehr
am
Herzen
lag,
und
Aegyptischen
so schwer
Seite
Untersuchungen
liefert,
die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,
ihm auch und
zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward.

ereilte ihn der
mit der Correktur gelangt war,
Tod
Als er bis zur g6sten die Correktur der

;
letzten Seiten,
die Indices besorgte daher
Hy. Tattam.
II,
See Jahrbiicher
4to,
fur
wissenschaftlichc Kri'.ik,
Jahrgang 1831, Bd.
Stuttgart
und Tubingen,
Col. 771.
Introduction.
xui
PMONETICK ALPHABET
J...
.<.
N. i.o,
i
8
xv.
C?
LJ.95
ts
a.
V,r/f.
H
;J
&
e
T...P
YM
AiN
.
.V3
U
n
.
5
^
^=^
>
-o>=
>
s;
,.,
B
.
<O>.
>
*"~o~v
<^^>
p
c
.
H..J.*
^.
o .=<>=.
n
1
Bf
II
.6
f
T O
.mi
The
"
Plionetick Alphabet."
From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,

and Sahidic
Dialects.
as contained in the Coptic
London, 1830.
xiv
Introduction.
Champollion's manuscripts.
that he years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary had been ass i s t e d by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran-
many
scribing the slips
made
and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on
;
his last journey to Egypt.
Champollion-Figeac failed
But when year after year passed and to issue any of his brother's works,
many
not
scholars
came
to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
exist.
RICHARD LEPSIUS AND SAMUEL BIRCH.

Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it. Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having
Lepsms
degree in philosophy in 1833, to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In departed 1 jgoe h e published the two Dissertations which established his
received
his
doctor's
. completes as a Champollion's reputation system of where he became decipherment.

.
comparative philologist. He went to Rome, an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the

. .
Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion. " Here he wrote and published in the Annali dell' Institute
" "
Lettre a Archeologico di Roma (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In
this letter,
which created widespread

of the defects of
interest,
he succeeded
in
Champollion's development of of phonetics, and treated the whole question of Egyptian decipherment in 'such a masterly manner that all adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and
removing many Young's system
The Phonetic for
unnecessary to refer here to the great works to t ^ e publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight
all.
It
is
years of his
discussion.
life,
for
they do not concern the question under
Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system, Birch was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar.
1
It will
be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph
/. Ueber die Anordnung ZWEI SPRACHVERGI.EICHENDE ABHANDLUNGEN. und Verwandtschaft des Semitischen, Indischen, Aethiopischen, Alt-Persischen und All-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung und die Verwandtschaft der Zahlworter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
Berlin, 1835-6.
8vc.
Introduction.
xv
i
|
O
ft!
ea
f
i
T
c U
* :S
i
1
ai
KI li
s
s a
S
OH
1"
<
O
t!
<j
\.
H-J
-4
XVI
Introduction.
de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove

Theories of de
that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese
Guignes the
and
Sinologist Palin.
nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese
and Egyptian characters were

he believed that
if
identical in origin
and meaning
1
j
either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,
or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient
characters of that language, the inscriptions in
2 Now whatever may have Egyptian papyri would be reproduced. the opinions held by Young and Champollion about the been
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appointment The friend of the family who in the Consular Service in China. had promised to obtain this appointment for him died un-
expectedly
in
1831,
with
the
result
that
Birch
remained in
England.
Birch's
He
continued his Chinese studies, and began to read
the works of
of
Chinese
studies.
Young and Champollion, thinking that his knowledge Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the
service of the Trustees of the British
Museum. There he was able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese coins. 3 When this work was completed he was directed to describe
See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture Hieroglyphes Egyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn.
1
ei
I' intelligence
des
XXIX,
1764
torn.
XXXIV,
See
1770.
Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I' Inscription en Hieroglyphes du
De
Nouvelles Recherches, Florence, 1830. Dresden, 1804 descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague, the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.
Rosette,
;
Monument trouve a * Some of the
Introduction.
xvii
the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was " " for 1838. published in the Synopsis Long before he entered the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic
_,.
.
Birch's idea of a
Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary. paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts
Hieroglyphic
published by James Burton,

Rosellini
4
Gardner Wilkinson,
Champollion,
and
"
Salvolini.
BIRCH'S
SKETCH OF A HIEEOGLYPHICAL DICTIONARY."
This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hieroglyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
hieratic
'
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publicareal
Publication'
sketch of a
tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hierpglyphical of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with
the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
quarto pages containing ninetythree words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in " the autumn of 1838 under the title of Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
for the lithographer twelve small
Part Dictionary. Phonetical Symbols.
I.
Hieroglyphs and English. Vowels."
Division
I.
In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he " all who appreciate the intends it to be used as a manual which value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance,
Birch's
may be
1
seen
the extent of
the discoveries
of
Dr.
Young and
Phonetic
system.
Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed). Ma.teria Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed). Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie e.n 1828 et 1829. Paris, 1833.
/ Monumenti
8
dell'
Campagne
de
Rhamses
Pisa, 1832 ff. Egitio e della Nubia. le Grand contre les Sheta et leurs allies.
Paris, 1835.
xviii
Introduction.
'
'
.or*-.,
/re
'&uej'
7^J>
BJ*
aje- LLZ.)
me.
B
\
f P-
i>age of Birch's
5^/rA
^/"a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.
London, 1838.
Introduction.
xix
6.
"
>
J &a#e> <&UM&
&*&*, -
KW!
(Jlit.
H (K.
j7lit.C*ul.t.
\\o
-6
/?
tr
6na
-M ?\^
A
^v B,
OTT A
'n>fA*fy/iu(c?l
Mom f ?'p T. / -tte

London, 1838.
page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.
62
XX
Introduction.
M. Champollion, and of their application to the monuments of the Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative " but it has been judged that the publication of such perfection,
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,
His
ideophonetic arrangement.
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work " if not is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal
and phonetic
classification,
and
its
arrangement has been borrowed

the Chinese."
from a language very cognate
in its construction
hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was " Part I was to contain words comto be divided into two parts.
The
Arrangement
of the
mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic," " whose initial character is the equivalent of and Part II words " subdivided into an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force
proposed
Dictionary.
Polyphonous
symbols.
Natural
classification
of symbols.
and the consonants, according to their That is to say, Division I of Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order The internal classification of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
of
many) one
large class,
position in the Coptic alphabet."
taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,
limbs,
"
The tabulated
symbols to form the key.
inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating
animals,
the
which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says, Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning as the eye is a of a group beginning with a human eye [<a>-] component part of the human body, it will be found in that
"
way
in
division in the table,
v[ide Nos] 13-43."
be affixed to the depicted eye, In this group of words will be found all those
will
is
and there
and the eye be clear to the These remarks generally represents a vowel. " Sketch of reader after examining the two pages from Birch's a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii
words
in
which an eye [<s^]
the
first
character
will
Introduction.
xxi
and
'
The twelve-paged specimen which he published only illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be
xix.
First
regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions. The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages
which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped " " the importance of the for lexicographical phonetic principle purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed " " from the Chinese, [the idea of] his ideophonetic arrangement a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles, the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet
they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the SOUND of the
classifier," which gives a clue as to word, and the other as a 1 its MEANING the "classifiers" 2 are in number about 214, and
i
application of
principle to
^ Egyptian
"
classifiers
and
the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In " " determinatives the signs which are now called are Egyptian
"
the case of determinatives.
the equivalents of the classifiers," and the alphabetic characters are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts. " " Sad to relate, Birch's Sketch did not meet with sufficient
encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication " of the Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.
"
CHAMPOLLION'S
DICTIONNAIRE EGYPTIEN EN ECRITURE
HlEROGLYPHIQUE."
Nothing more was done
until 1841, "
when the
glyphique
" " Preface the In a lengthy editorship of Champollion-Figeac. editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on
Egyptian lexicography champollion's " Dictionnaire Dictionnaire Egyptien en ecriture hieroof Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful
"
in the field of
which
arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its and from it the following summary has been made. publication Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his
it is
;
See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
last edition.
1
list
of
them
is
given in Dr.
J.
Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.

" "
Serampore, 1814.
described and
in Chinese writing is The phonetic stage 4to, pp. 9-14. discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
p. 3 ff
.
2nd
edit.,
London, 1910,
p.
and
in Dr. H. Allen Giles'
China and
the Chinese,
New
York, 1902,
29
ff.,
and
35.
xxii
Lettre d
Introduction.
Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques employes par les Egyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs et Romains, he
I'
M.
Dacier 1 relative a
Champollion's
classification
of
had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he had found, and another list containing all the characters the meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript ji s t o f hieroglyphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire _, des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non
(Edipus.
hieroglyphic characters.
When
later
he learned to distinguish three classes of
characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of
began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper, ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and
all
periods, he
3 its graphic character (symbolic, figurative or phonetic), Col. 4 its actual meaning or value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and
its
hieratic form,
Col.
2 its
name,
Col.
Rosellini's
copy of
Champollion's Egyptian
Dictionary.
and it had assumed very large proportions before Champollion went to Egypt in 1838. At this time Rosellini, ~, , wno was a great friend of Champollion long before he became hj s fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary, presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
*
sheets,
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :*
il
non ultimato
ma
molto avanzato Dizionario dei

e
Geroglifici,
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico

pei caratteri fonetici, simbolici."
metodico per
figurativi
ideografici
When
copies of his Dictionary,

;
Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both and while in that country he added to
both very considerably MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he continued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.
Born 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, and was well known as a classic and historian. Biographia del Cav. Prof. Ippolito Rosellini. Florence, 1843, p. 15.
1
Introduction.
xxiii
Champollion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance of wished to take steps to publish the Dictionary he found that as of portions " a result of funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one MSS. half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say

Dictionnaire.
All that he says
in his edition of the
on the subject there is that in spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- Their session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the Figeaf ^ to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840. slips belonging form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies In a footnote of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is
now very
it
rare,
and
his story
is
not generally known,
summarise
here.
Champollion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled, Notice sur les Manuscrits Autographes de Champollion le Jeune perdus en I' Anne e He says that Paris, March, 1842. 1832, et retrouvcs en 1840. when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary-
with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, porti ns of he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion 's
effects
missing.
for
He devoted
himself to the task of
making
enquiries
m issing.
but they could give him no information about them, and the only result of his labour was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The
them among
his brother's friends,
savants of the day, remembering how freely Champollion lent his writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.
year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts. Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his
champollion-
brother's friends, a
peculiarly indebted to him, had Figeac's on.t j 11 A sea-rch for the Italian called same them in his possession. This friend was a young T4. r Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study Egyp-
man who was
tology in 1831, and

his family.
a close friend of Champollion and Champollion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the
who became
suspicion
falls
fact that a
few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish
Salvolini.
in three
volumes quarto.
That a young man, 22 years
of age,
b
xxiv
Introduction.
who had only
studied Egyptian for a year could produce an elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
Effrontery of
Salvolini.
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of
Champollion, and was constantly in his house during his last In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic illness. des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or
men who had

them
to restore
the missing manuscripts in their possession to their author's family, and Salvolini had the
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up. And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them
under his own name

Salvolini's
Still
nothing was heard of the missing
nS "~
anlf o?ath
In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. ChamPollion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind, and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
manuscripts.
Verardi the
artist offers
Salvolini s MSS. to
Lenormant.
Lenormant
recognises the
MSS. stolen by Salvolini.
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most vai uable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manuscripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manuscripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend and fellow traveller of Champollion, and to take his advice on the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but after a tune, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so. As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles o f manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised at once two of the works of Champollion, the loss of which had
been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of the Academie mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt
had stolen the manuscripts of his friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to keep them. With the manuscripts of Champollion were several
about the matter.
Salvolini
Introduction.
xxv
papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant showed Verardi a whole volume which Champollion had written in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title, " Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written
on the
title
sheet,
Verardi was convinced that he had been
He realised quickly that Chammust be given up to his heirs, and showed pollion's manuscripts Lenormant Lenormant himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. the agreed to give him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases MSS. from sum Salvolini's family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi. possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the Salvolini published the first volume of the interests of science. " " the second and third volumes Analyse Grammaticale in 1836
deceived by his dead friend.
;
did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue des Papyrus gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des 331, MS. 4to.
principales expressions qui servent a la Notation des Dates sur Monuments de I'Ancienne tigypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.
les
Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of And alteration and arrangement before they could be printed.
himself obliged to make a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
their editor describes in detail
how he was
Grammaire Egyptienne. Having ChampoUionwritten out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother's the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS. " Memoire the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's At that sur l'6criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. time Champollion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so. He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
particulars
from
his
brother's
" methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's Finally he adopted a fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, ciîfcation
human members,
animals, birds,
of
fish,
reptiles, plants, etc.
This
method was a modification
the system of arrangement of op tfc the Copts, for Champollion argued " Scala." words in their Vocabularies by that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient
of hieroglyphs e on the
XXVI
Introduction.
o u h
^-
o o
^-~
~ T"
Vt Sd * **
HH.^
n
V
c\
oq
>.
EH
cc
6-
PS
sr*
"
Introduction,
xxvii
Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way, they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among
their
remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampollionFigeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list
composed
system of The
Coptic
by
him, and printed in his earlier work. The following paragraph will explain the general
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names for which are JW.OTKI or JULOKI, and 6"Xo(T or cTXootf~e i.e. Scala,
,
stair." or steps the bilingual Coptic in

fol.
"
"
"
example and Arabic MS. in

typical
of such a Scala
Brit.
is
given
Mus. Orient 1325,

'fnicg'f 1&- JULOKI,
90
ff,
where we find the Scala Magna (Copt,
Arab, juln
J)
<
|
of
),
Ibn Kabr. 2
It is
divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates

of the
Doors
(po=
.
and
each gate
contains
several
Chapters "Scala."
The First Gate (fol. goA) contains four Chapters. (Ke4>A.Xeon) The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.it tvre npeqctoirr, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the names of the world which is above, nKocJUtoc exc<L TIUJUM, and
iteqxîc iteju. iteqTi-VJULA.. The Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers, and its stars, nicTep<LouM.i. itejw. neqmrproc neju neqeou&oj.
of its orders
and ranks,
rtejut
moon, & mxjioitH irre 'f jute-nog,. The Fourth mmrproc JUUUUL&I Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical constitution and its Elements, niKocjmoc GT cyon HCJUL neq^nrcic
and towers
of the second station
and the
stations of the
The Second Gate (fol. 97 A) contains seven Summary of next iteqcToixJOit.. their contents Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities,
Then follows a series of clothing, etc. Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. n8A), birds (fol. ugA), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. I2OA),
occupations,
grades,
and fruits (fol. I2IA), scents and unguents (fol. I22A), seeds and grain (fol. I25A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. I27A), colours, names of countries (fol. I28A), rivers (ISOA), churches (Gate VII, fol. 1306), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol. I32A), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 1353), miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 1383).
trees
1
For a
full
description of the
MS.
Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of Museum, No. 920.

*
see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS., the Coptic Manuscripts in the British
See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca.
restituta, p. 41.
xxvii
Introduction.
v
60
ocuto K
Jj
^
)
ctjj
*
)
^Vjî
x.
->w
S-
'
^67.
HT
g pA.1 g
*AX>
vH
(a'
Aire
tr
t*
\T~\\
W&S.
X
(J5
X, Hj
4^,
IMMJLÛ4.
vnîÔ^^w^My
TtT
G.
ffil
H^*
I
.fTN
ri
Vc>
^= 4 ~^
x
c.|ku.
i-^-û-Ô-,
ixx
x/ /^W
^
hoMvvw*'
.. *
*<x. ..xx
III
T
A
VW****r
4&.
page of Champollion's Dictionnairc J&gyptien.
Paris, 1842.
Introduction.
xxix
&=
|II
1
>?"
-1Mvi/>
III rtcnfcio
>ufaA
G.
sll
ne-rtcu ner
^,
4ou
^^
oo
k&S
(j.
la^.
fl\
I
g,'^"
-"^JI
r^4.
29
A-l^t
uo
,
AAÂVW
.-
'
<u?W-- CAvA %_ "^^

*
i
'
'
<
Tajopir,
ITATTe
("OOTIT)
tl/
j
AVi^vvwAT
<?
"
TTATT6
(OOTIT) ; f^âwvv*.**-,
III
^
gArlU-ATOI
oJ=fv_ n (iTTfc ^
-
III
(^tVtM^^!^MVl^X>^^VcyiVU^
-voe^
'*
page of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien.
Paris, 1842.
XXX
Introduction.
Such was the arrangement

ChampollionFigeac
accepts the
of
words
in
the model which
arrangement
of the " Scala."
Champollion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question L'exp6rience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre
'
methode
Experience, he says, suggests a single example only, the Chinese, but having described at some length the namely differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
?
"
He
rejects
the Chinese
arrangement
of characters.
and a similitude between these two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that " advocated by Samuel Birch in his Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he " says, Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
he decides that even
if
analogies
Birch,
is brief, it
seems to
me
to be sufficient to
this scholar.
defect in the general plan adopted by characters are divided into vowel characters
make clear the The phonetic
and consonantal
characters
the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated and form a section by themselves. He who would search for
;
He
discusses Birch's plan

rejects it
and
the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that
is
to say,
to
know beforehand
all
that he
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by Mr. Birch will undeubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it
not be more advantageous to spare students

searching the vowel
;
(i)
the labour of
the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to the arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging I, to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con(2)
the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the and (3) the inextricable confusion of aspirated consonant &
sonant
K,
forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ? On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped in a single chapter, characterise more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence,
Introduction.
xxxi
jje pleads for Birch's suffrage for
preferable to
any other
This
MT
is
the actual system which was
adopted by the author

it
of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique,

T>-11
and
is
necessary to
1
suffrage.
[of
...
hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his u s brother's of the In the general order divisions system,
the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the heaven before order of merit of the object which they represent man before all other animated the stars which appear therein
;
creatures
of
human
the products of the divine creation before the products invention plants before objects of art and fantastic
;
emblems.
Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champolliona certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac ..... describes his Each hiero- nat ur al and the customs or opinions of the world. " rational glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the
. .
..
primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general Moreclassification of the characters has been followed.
. . .
over, this order for the second character
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the 2 order of the alphabet."
followed equally for done for the second, third

is
system may have been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural " 11 * hieroglyphs would find it very difficult to get from his Dictionary
However
"
natural
"
and
"
rational
"
this
help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement 1*1 a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to ijjjjjf the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary
much
even after making due allowance for the imperfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which EgypAt all events Champollion's system was tologists possessed in 1832. not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.
on pp.
xxviii, xxix,
Egyptologists-
Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publicaIn the Preface to his
tion of his
"
work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire figyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details
of
Champollion's incomplete works might be contained
in
manuscripts
which
Champollion- Figeac
fast as possible.
appeared in
1
The last fascicule of 1841, and Champollion's
was publishing as the Grammaire figyptienne

Dictionnaire Egyptian in
*
Birch finds " the natural^
1C
ste
unpractical.
Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix.
Ibid., p. xxxii.
XXX11
1842,
Introduction.
contemporary Lepsius spent some years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
and Birch and
his great
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became " " natural and rational convinced that Champollion's system of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
respect for Champollion's learning " " and ability, but he could not give his suffrage to the Dictionnaire as Champollion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided
unpractical.
He had profound
He
once and for

finally
all
that in continuing his lexicographical labours he
adopts a phonetic
must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even " " though it implied the rejection of the ideophonetic arrangement alphabetic which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own arrangement and rejects study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum his own acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time ideophonetic system. for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled yet come. Birch, Leemans and existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most Lepsius begin to publish the wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country Egyptian could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered
texts.
The Leyden
Papyri.
Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether1 Dr. Leemans urged the clift under the superintendence of Birch. Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and 2 papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so, and Lepsius put an end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile
of of
The Turin Book of

the Dead.
Recension
scholar,
the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite this important work. Further, the last-named the
the
having persuaded
collecting despatched to
of
Prussian
Government
of
the
importance
Egypt, was the work, and

Egyptologists
The
"Denkmaler." "
that
able
in inscriptions fast-perishing country in 1842 to carry out
so
was
to
place
at
his
the
great
disposal
of
throughout
the
world
Corpus
of
Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian Denkmaler." 3

1
inscriptions,
etc., called the
Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc., in the British Museum. Character with prefatory London, 1844, fol. (2) Select Papyri in the Hieratic remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
(i)
;
other sources.
1
London, 1837-41. tigyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas a Leide [Parts and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2. * Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large folio, 1849-59.
Monuments
Introduction.
xxxiii
BIRCH'S DICTIONARY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.

Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the carried
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks out after the appearance of Champollion's Dictionnaire
Whilst making this study he was in frequent communication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clearEgyptien.
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch
Hincks's
researcnes
-
was
Egyptian characters for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the matter for the last three Sections in it, and, judging from Bunsen's
engaged
2
at that time
in preparing a list of
remark,
Birch's official duties left
him very
little leisure for
the
Birch begins
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics,
compilation of his Dictionary.

his investigation in
Hincks published the results of 1847,' and in that year Birch, as he himself
slips for his
told me, to
began to write the
Egyptian Dictionary,
and arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years, but at length the large mass of material which he had collected Therejustified him in considering the publication of his work. two difficult questions Was the Dictionary to be upon arose the
:
printed or lithographed
publication
?
print it It might, of course, be lithoof Egyptian type in existence. but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole graphed,
To
would undertake the expense of was impossible, for there was no fount
Who
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would As no immediate Typographical require a vast amount of time and labour. c solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to
write slips and revise his manuscript.
Meanwhile Bunsen had published further additions to voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place
1
his
in
This
in the first
2
contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).
list
und Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei Samuel Birch letzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sagen wir Dank mit
freudigen Wiinschen."
"
Ein vollstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Mannigdes Textes der entscheidenden faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amtlichen Stellen, darf Beschaftigungen ihm die Mussc dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646). 4 See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
3
on the establishment of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded in the use of phonetic characters in the Transactions of the Royal of a new principle Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. 4to.
letters
XXXIV
An
English
Introduction.
Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the

Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for. Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably
edition of
Bunsen's "
Stelle
for.
Aegyptens "
called
by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition 1 Thus a firm of of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense, a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci-
fount of
hieroglyphic
type cast in London.
the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.
men page of
When
the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that
I
it
have
took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use. " The English translation of the fifth volume of Egypt's Place
in Universal History
"
appeared
in the first half of the year 1867,
and the
Birch edits the fifth volume of
date stamp of the copy in the British Museum It was seen through the press by Birch reads Ju[ly] 67." after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator,
official
"
Bunsen's work.
and
in the Preface Birch says that
"
a few words are required to
upon and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be it, found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands.
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed
The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy

original plan of the
and Dictionary, which according to the

1
work
Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the " This English edition owes many Postscript to the first English edition of Vol. I, valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, particularly
That I in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
in short, existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
;
by studying the monuments."
Introduction.
xxxv
were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when Bunsen died on November 28th, 1860. The unfinished translation of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The Museum, who also inserted Bunsen's additions and corrections, vocabularies
'
Birch's translation of the
Book
of the
Dead, together with his completed by

'
Introduction,
fills
fills
209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary Ricu
250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic

fill
Grammar and
original 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Chrestomathy matter .supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total
Thus the
Birch's
number of entries is therefore about " The Dictionary," Birch says

in its
4,500.
in his Preface,
volume.
"
is
phonetic the words being placed under the phonetic arrangement, It is important value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation.
as Egyptologists give a different power to a The ideographic and few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. to
this,
remember
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the first volume, 1 have not been repeated in this, and the student
must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the
number
found
is
of interpreted words.
reference to the place
given with each word, but it was not possible, the limits of this work, to give in every instance without exceeding the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows
where
it is
" I have, together with Place," Vol. I, p. 503), Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
1
Bunsen says
("
Egypt's
[The general arrangement is laid down in At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own the text.] valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
place, according to that arrangement.
...
more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very
Where the Grammar or Dictionary of Champollion is not quoted, the and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his signs The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and own researches.
rare.
. . .
viz., adopted by Champollion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics human forms, animals from the of astronomical or geographical objects signs
: ;
quadruped down to the worm

yet undeciphered." B. DETERMINATIVES,
C. II, 135 characters.
The
201 D.
List
plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as A. IDEOGRAPHICS, 890 characters. contains
:
characters.
C.
PHONETICS,
C.
I,
153
characters
MIXED CHARACTERS, 70
characters.
C 2
xxxvi
Contemporary mention of Hincks,
Egyptologists,
Introduction.
Goodwin and Le Page Renouf
in
England,
chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen, Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom
The principally due]. advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it
the advance of the study of Egyptology
is
practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the
opinion of his Dictionary of that of
hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer. The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country, nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except
Champollion, published in 1841 [read 1842], which contained only a few of. the principal words. Its phonetic arrangement will, It has it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation.
been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of Other Egyptologists, indeed, it has been a task of many years. have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscriptions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted, although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
dated April isth, 1867. The publication of the first Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic, principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
Preface
is
for English
Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the printer, and Longmans the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude. But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion
of Birch's
Birch's
Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and
f or
Egyptian
falls
"flat."
Egyptology for whom the work was primarily There was an interval of seven years between the publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English translaintended.
ê beginner in
and there seems to be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology drooped when its author died in 1860, the year which saw the appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch, " the volume fell flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly Whether the edition was a small one or not I have disappointed. no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers, early " " dissatisfied with the sales, had of the sheets being disposed
tion of Aegyptens Stelle in der Weltgeschichte,
Introduction.
xxxvn
DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.

MA
m&tt.
fold.
423
S
ME
Open, unwind, on Br M Ixvii 2.4 6
m&khi. Balance B. M.
S.
mat
t
-5.
Unfold
mnkk
i I
Balance
125 9
SB.
127;
L T
m/cf
L.
Unfold unwind.
ix
mt'Mia
Go
E R 6655
17
5>i
A Cn ^k J
JFV<J!kUi
malm Road D Hi 5.
Dr
L.
au'tkha S. c
Balance
B M.
Balance
A JTV
%>
t
ma
Many
li.
61
P. Br
16.
L.
W
JBv
I
,,-i(a
Spine
4
xxxix
I
_JTV%
IDS
ma/iAa. Ba lance P Br. 217,

L.
I.
malm.
Rope, pole
89. S.
1
L.
T
Balance
xxxm
stick
Br 3i7; L.
Ch
89 5
M- d'Or
p. 34.
yW
mntai.
m/ai
82.9.
r.
Girdle.
P- S. 118;
L.T
ÎfeM m.
JFV
m&kha.
-SV
Strangle.
cxi. 17. mt'tkhau. Despoil, strangle,
Tie.
L.
82. 4.
JFV i-SV V
T
xl
.mJ 4*1. m.
I
kidnap.
Goodwin, R.A
1861, p. 133.
mat en.
109.9
Road. L.
mdkhai. Balance
C. 73
mat
Pass
E. R. 6655.
makken.
Vessel, boat. L. T. xxxvui. 106. 3
it&t
t.
castle. 145. e
Cabin, foreL. T. Ixi.

;
m&sh. Archer
E S
866
Ixxiv. 153 9.
A-~w.
^
A
mAtennu. Road, path. Ch. P. H.

221.
m&sha.
xiii. 1.
Walk.
D. O.
miitai. A mercenary. L. xlvi. 600. c.
K.
*^^
m&sht. Battle, slaughter L. D. iv. 90. a.
mutai.
mercenary.
L. K.
vl
maa.
Come (?). M.
d.
xlvi. 603. a.
xxi. hor. 2.
matab.t.
Hatch. E. R. 9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.

ma-tabu. Plank,
hatch. L. T. XX. ; xvi. 99.
mofi.
Neck.
D. HO.
masliau. (UncerS. P. tain.)

tliv. 7.
17;xlv. 123.3.
*iJ
maiabtt. Plank, hatch. 9900. p. 9.
E. R.
U
L. T.
mefka.
Copper.
D.
140.
mata.
Phallus.
Ixxix. 164. 12.
me/ibid). Humble. M. ccxx. See hbi.
page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.
London, 1867.
xxxviii
of a large
Introduction.
number
of copies.
The natural
result
was that when
people found out that the volume contained Birch's Dictionary and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian
way
Bunsen's
fifth
tomb'of
Birch's
1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper, omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
classes
in
Hieroglyphics
^h
used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionary. The title-page of it sets " " forth quite clearly that the Historical Investigation was by Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles " H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains Additions by
last
Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500 entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Or, again, take the case of the student who wants to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to
Chrestomathy
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy, because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names All that he will of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry, Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless " " he receives further instruction he will conclude that the Sketch
"
Birch's
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Dietionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-
the
Hieroglyphics.
^ on f tne of the Dead, the first ever made and published, of Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his List of Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,
with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
first
Bk
in the
is
Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts
Introduction.
xxxix
on the
lives
coffin
generations of
in
The fault lies not with any of the the learned and devoted men who have spent their
of
Amamu.
compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,
but with those who buried in their
own books
Birch's greatest
his
works so effectually that they have no mention under
name
in
the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue. In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
of the Book of the Dead, and the and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under But even so, he refers the the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.
mentioned the translation
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics
HEINRICH BRUGSCH AND HIS
"
HIEROGLYPHISCH-DEMOTISCHES
in der
WORTERBUCH."
The publication
of
Bunsen's Aegyptens
Stelle
Welt-
geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called Heinrich Brugsch, 1 who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's
Gymnasium
at Cologne,
and he devoted himself ardently
to the demotic.
study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In 1849 he published the paper, Die demotische Schrift der alien Aegypter
und
ihre
Monumente,
in the Zeitschrift of the
German
Oriental
Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts
Linguae Popular is Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo). In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihrem Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with
an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic texts. In 1851 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta 2 Stone, with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of
hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar
3 Ten years later he published his famous Grammaire Demotique. 4 he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri, and proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic f
demotic,
and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic, and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a
1
Born and died
in Berlin (February i8th, 1827
September Qtb,
1894).
1 3
Berlin, 1851. 4to. Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Grammaire Demotique, contenant les Principes Generaux de la Langne
Berlin, 1855.
hieratisch
et
de I'Ecriture Populaire des Anciens Egyptians.
4to.
iibersetzt
Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.
4
und demotisch,
xl
Introduction.
1
His mission to
Persia.
History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings, and in pubHe was attached to lishing a series of geographical texts, etc. the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served
2
of the official duties attached to
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite these posts he managed to find
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary. It is more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work. That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
Race
for
priority
between Brugsch and

Birch.
publisher. scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp-
name appears
Each
in the list of subscribers issued
by the
words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth " " volume of on April I3th, 1867, and his whole Egypt's Place In the other case only the Dictionary was then printed off.
tian
first
volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, confl,
^\ and *|, was printed off at that time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated " Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.
taining the letters "v\,
_
a,
The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary

Brugsch's Hieroglyphic
of
Brugsch
is,
with
the
exception
first
of
the
Introduction,
lithographed
throughout.
The
Demotic
Dictionary.
volumes form the Dictionary proper and contain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement, and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
four
is
not counting the additions in the Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts. Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
Dictionary proper
4,637,
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible. He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with
1
2
Histoire d'Agypte sous les Rois indigenes.
Paris, 1859.
Geographische Inschriften Altiigyptischer Denkmiiler, Bande I-III, Leipzig, Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, 1860. 1857-60
;
4to.
3
The
full title
reads
Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches
WMerbuch
enthaltend in
wissenschaftlicher Anordnung die Gebrduchlichsten Worter und Gruppen der heiligen und der Volks-Sprache und Schrift der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erklarung
in Franzosischer, Deutscher
schaft mit den entsprechenden
und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer VerwandWMern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
;
Ba'ude, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867 Vol. V, 1880 ; Vol. VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882.
Vols. II-IV, 1868
supplement.
Introduction.
xli
by translations and wordy work resembles an Encyclocomments. In some respects paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which Brugsch's in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology, by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he disresult. plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic, He was the greatest Egyphieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the " " natural and rational conclusion that Champollion's system of He rejects must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his Champolhons arrangement " Preface to the fifth volume of Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
extracts from Egyptian texts followed
his
;
opinion of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien as a Dictionary, " for he says that it contained only a few of the principal words."
arran g ement
Brugsch dedicated
his Dictionary to the
Manes
of
Champollion,
and in his Introduction says that Champollion's Dictionary, which was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death, under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that it was published without the will and intention of the immortal French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would never have allowed himself to be guilty. 1
.
Brugsch's
Pinion ( Champollion Egyptian

Dlctionar y-
Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire Egyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig nach dem Tode Champollion's veroffentliche Worterbuch konnte, und Jahren kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.
1
"
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen

entha.lt es
franzosischen Gelehrten publicir beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen der Grammaire Egyptienne, dazu mit Irrthumern, deren sich niemals der lebende Mcister schuldig
,
gemacht haben wiirde."
Einleitung, p. III.
xlii
Introduction.
Whilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary
Birch
contemplates a second
edition of his Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics.
and seeing the sheets through the press, other Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria, Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he continued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass this always stood in box containing slips for this new edition More than one front of his inkstand and was added to daily. publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary, but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
for the printer,
;
Maspero's
edition oi
the Pyramid Texts.
In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and
Egyptian text similar to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which he was preparing for publication by the Trustees. Naturally
in of
them Birch found whole paragraphs
he was anxious to include

of the
in his
new
edition as
many
as possible
words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
squeezes whereby to control shape of photographs or paper them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write
Birch dies and slips for
leaves his
"
"
manuscript for the second

edition unfinished.
was certain he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26th, When his books and literary effects were being sold 1885.
the
new
edition of his Dictionary (which he
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for
ten
shillings.
Thus
the
labour
of
twenty years
was
wasted.
Introduction.
xliii
PIERRET'S
"
VOCABULAIRE HIEROGLYPHIQUE."
Dictionary of Hiero-
The
difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's
glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Worterbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian
language without a dictionary.
The
first
scholar
who made any
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint
des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique, 1 which so many students have found It consists of 759 lithographed to be a useful book of reference.
Pierrot's
pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double-
columned pages.
royal
a condensed form, the substance of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
It contains, in
names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,
1877,
fol.
2
In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that

Inclusion of
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the
Siipplement,
which cost about 500 francs more when
it
was
geographical names, names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how
justifies
difficult it is to find
completed in 1882.
He
his
inclusion
of
He
but
" a given name in that merveille d'erudition." " claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, Mon
est
de fournir aux commensants un moyen d'aborder directement les textes, et a tous un manuel commode et pratique." There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.
"
SlMEONE LEVl'S
VOCABOLARIO GEROGLIFICO COPTO-EBRAICO."
For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently
1
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant

et
les
mots de
la
Langue,
les
Noms
geographiques, divins, royaux 8vo.

*
historiques, classes alphabetiquement.
Paris, 1875.
His Supplement to
this
work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.
xliv
Introduction.
collected
by one scholar
at least
who was
dissatisfied
with the
existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who
was
Levi's
well
known
1
for the
very useful
list
of hieratic characters
he published in 1880.
Under the
'
title
i-
which of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut
EgyptianItalian
/^l^
^"IKÎ^
L /wwv
A ~")^''
e ->
The Great Sea of Words,
Dictionary.
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be 8 cognate to the ancient Egyptian words.
The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed doublethe Supplement consists of two parts, and columned pages Part I was published in 1889, and Part II contains 696 pages
; ;
Levi holds
In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages, Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
in 1894.
Egyptian to
be a Semitic
language.
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake
on
his part to
do
this, for
;
he assumed to be a fact that which has
never been proved to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are He adopted substantially forms of one and the same language. an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h rO and h
y.
after tch
~Y and
<=>
or
|,
and
^^>
after sh
rm, and kh
:
(x)
and
T at the
end of the alphabet,
etc.
Thus the arrangement
and the values
of the letters of his alphabet are as follows
(|a-M or|.
or
His Egyptian-
a or
\\
u
ur
or
ua
Hebrew
alphabet.
r,l
sh =
2,T-
a?,
o,
s=
|,
/i,
= n, D-
d =
k 3.
i.
^
g -
z
a-
rah = n" n>3

'
j(h
= n-
Uq-p.
I x
1
Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con valori fonctici. Turin, 1880. 410. Geroglifici ed i loro differenti
2
correspondent
Vocabolario Geroglifao Copto-Ebraico

di linguistica
conferito
nell'
reale
anno 1886
delta
opera che vinse il grande premio dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e

del
piibblicalo
dopo
incorraggiamcnto
ginn!a
consiglio
superiore
della
islruzione piibblica.
Turin, 1887-1894.
Introduction.
xlv
This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some for the Hebrew curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent
letter y.
HAGEMANS
The
list
"
LEXIQUE FRANqAis-HiEROGLYPHiQUE."
Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans e It is an octavo ^ "p t an Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
of published
j
contain a French-Egyptian Dictionary and Supplement, a hieroglyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.
THE PRESENT EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY.

probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
It will
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world, that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent
Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text
in
and
he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers, Writing an and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian OIW disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able
of importance, that
to devote his whole
life
That he should
also
making of his Egyptian Dictionary. have one or more assistants to help him in
without saying.
I
to the
his laborious task also goes
am
conscious that,
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for such a great work except in a very limited degree. Nevertheless I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show. Between the years 1880 and
Collections were to the
1883
British
the
Natural
History
removed from the
Museum, Bloomsbury,
buildings which were specially constructed to receive South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that-
new
them
at
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-
Department of Oriental Egyptian When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections Antiquities. removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum, into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took
History
Staff,
were
allotted
to
the
in
xlvi
Introduction.
for
in
hand a task which he had contemplated
many
years, namely,
the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hieroglyphic and hieratic funerary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the
1
Book
of the
The Theban
Recension of
the Book of the Dead.
Turin Papyrus, which he published in interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
-
Dead according to the 1867, had aroused universal
XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the TableCases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the
Naville's edition of the Book of the
opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the

papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead.
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared.
The work was long and
difficult,
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension
we found
Birch's
Lieblein's little
"
Index
Chapters and
help.
proposed concordance
to the
passages in the
very useful, but for identifying Theban Recension it afforded no
"3
funerary
papyri.
Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e., according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them, and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which " he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his Dictionary
1
For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842. In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,
pp. 161-326.
5 Lieblein, J., Index Alphabetique de tous les Mots contends dans le Livre des Marts public par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,
1875.
8vo.
Introduction.
of Hieroglyphics,"
xlvii
which he
fully
believed
he would one day
publish (see p.
xlii).
had been engaged on this work, officially and unfor nearly two years, Birch died, but I continued to write officially, slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began to collect words from the Brernner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus. No. 10,188), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
I
When
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting " " Vocabulary Egyptian words with the view of publishing a
that the
new
edition of Birch's
"
"
on much the same lines as Pierret's Vocabulaire." By that time the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and
I
"
abandon
1
,
.
soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating the dea 01 It was impossible concordance the new ones consumed a vast amount of time.
on which I had begun, and I * tlle funerary foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri, literature could not be carried out by any man who could not devote his whole time to the work. Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to I made a of English text which was published with it in 1894. JJePapyrosof Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented I then began its inclusion in the volume of English translations. to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus of Nu Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal I have described the Papyrus authorities for the Egyptian text.
to continue the
work on the
scale
of
Nu
it
at length elsewhere, 1
and
it
is
contains 131 Chapters, i.e., of the Book of the Dead now known.
that
only necessary to say here more than any other copy 2
The whole papyrus
is
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe. The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen-
probable that she was no other than the lady Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book
seneb,
and
it
is
See
my Tlw Chapters of Coming
Forth by Day, Vol.
1,
p. xii.
London, 1898.
The Papyrus
of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.
xlviii
Introduction.
of the
Dead
in the British
Museum
(No. 9900) has so
much
in
My
edition of
slon'of
common
& T1
R
the
Book
of
Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus ^ ^ u> 2 5 f rom tne Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer, Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.
with that of Nu.
Kegan
Paul,
who undertook
to publish the edition,
that text
and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary, and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two
years later they wrote to
saying that the whole edition of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230 copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell
me
remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there My were students who would not buy the Translation unless they ofth Theban Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary
them
as a
"
adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner This plan to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly.
I
has been
"
has been adopted in an Aegyptisches Glossar published in Berlin in 1904 it has evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.
of in England, "
it
much approved
and as
The
and an Egyptian Hieroglyphic

in
success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write
Dictionary,
view
I
I
began to
first
collect
and with this object words from Egyptian literature

verified,
The collection of material

Dictionary.
generally.
laid
under contribution the Dictionaries of

as far as possible, all the Vocabularies published with editions
Birch,
Brugsch and Pierret and
doubtful readings.
From
of special texts I obtained
much
material,
and from
I
my own
reading of texts, both published

1
and unpublished,
obtained a
As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterbuch had abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes Antiquities. and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of
to be
a new
edition.
Introduction.
xlix
work was that I filled many boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written, with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incorporations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication. I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
great deal more.
result of all this
The
which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
of
Revisions
c
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and, at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary, eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was completed in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print
numbered
nearly 28,500.
The question
of publication
then arose.
Dictionary
stages of the writing of this existed between Mr. Blackett,

Paul, Trench, Triibner
During the early an understanding
&
Co.,
Manager of Messrs. Kegan, and myself that his firm would

Difficulty of finding a
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their I talked service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
University
Press,
and
showed
him the
manuscript
of
the
Dictionary, and, having
a rough calculation of the probable cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought p r n ti n g that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna
i
made
in
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine, and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.
enquiry made by me among printers and publishers showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it
Further
as final.
decided that
it
was unwise
my
manuscript
by lithography,
to attempt to reproduce because works of reference
printed
by lithography
are often very unsatisfactory
and
difficult
Introduction.
to
use,
and
after
lacked
the
skill
of
Brugsch
in
writing
the
transfers.
friend offers to defray the
Soon
cost of
tunity of placing
my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the my difficulty before a friend an English
all his life
oppor-
printing the Dictionary.
man who
has been
languages of the Near
gentleinterested in the ancient intensely East, and has proved himself to be a
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise This gentleman, in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past.
who
anonymous, gave a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With
persists in his determination
to remain
me
accepted this munificent offer, and made preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
heartfelt gratitude
I
May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
in
negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily, and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
to conclude
my
out early in August, and
my
had
it
been in Vienna
it
it
manuscript was safe in England would have been impossible to regain

;
The printing of the

Dictionary
and even if I had eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have As things were, I was able, been delayed for some years. with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
possession of
for a very considerable time, of the book,
begun in
England.
and very soon
after their completion the printing
began.
Contents
of this
Dictionary.
Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected from texts of all periods between the time of the Illrd Dynasty and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such
The present Dictionary
of
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices " Pierret included in his to his Dictionary of words. Vocabu" laire the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to
and the names
contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic " Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, Champollion's Pantheon
Introduction.
1
li
"
Iigyptien,"
Lepsius'
3
Book
of Kings," 2
and Brugsch's
"
Geo-
Brugsch, expecting the student to refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
graphical Dictionary."
there
I
is
And
have
to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods words and goddesses nevertheless included in the of
much
the names of
beings that
I
Dictionary Egyptian the gods and goddesses, and other mythological have been able to collect, and thus the total number
all
of entries in this section of the
glyphique
that was intended to help beginners in the study of Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering " " of Lepsius, them throughout his work. As the Konigsbuch " " 4 Livre des Rois of Brugsch and Bouriant are out of Names and the " " Book of Kings 6 print and scarce, and the edition of my own is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the
Pierret's instinct, "
book amounts to 23,889. " which told him that a Vocabulaire Hiero-
names
Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, 8vo), and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'figypte, which Gauthier has
of
published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains
439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius. It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the development of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases
resemble the
"
strong
names
"
that were adopted
by the kings
Collection des personnages mythologiques de I'ancienne Egyple, d'apres les Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dessins
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec go planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 8 Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.
3
4to.
Dictionnaire
Geographique
et
de
Fol.
I'Ancienne
Egypte.
Leipzig,
1877.
Fol.
Supplement.
4
Leipzig, 1879-80.
E.
Brugsch-Bey
Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant
la Lisle
Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants de I' Egypte depuis Mines jusqu'a Nectanebo II. Cairo, 1887. 6 The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suten Bat and Ra
names of
from Menes, the first dynastic king of with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology, Egypt, Emperor Decius, etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. 8vo.
the
Pharaohs with
transliterations,
to
the
rf
Hi
of
Introduction.
Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their epithets names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
Dahomey.
only contain quite ordinary titles. The importance to the beginner of having a
Geographical
list
of geographical
names
available
is
for
names
included.
handy
reference
is
so obvious that
no
a section of this work to a register apology of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
needed
for devoting
the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
in Egypt,
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmaler, Leipzig,
1857-60,
of
contain a vast
amount
of information,
but the facts
needed re-stating and supplementing in the
light of the studies
In drawing up the Geographical List, forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly which 3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und
Geography of
Egypt, Syria
modern Egyptologists.
Europa
and
Palestine.
Denkmalern, Leipzig, 1893, and Burchardt's Die Altkanaanaischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im
nach
Altagyptischen
In the first of these the writer Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1909-10. has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other

Semitic dialects, and was able to use
it
authoritatively in dealing
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound I have also obtained much help in identifying the scholar. original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in
The
Tall
al-'Amarnah
Tablets.
Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets (Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna, Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform Berlin, 1889). the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall aloriginals in
'Amarnah Tablets and from the
historical
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which 1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must
inscriptions of the flourished between
always
remain
unknown because
their
conquerors,
whether
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly, and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.
Introduction.
liii
The
Indexes.
of
all
last
Dictionary contains a series of The English The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list
section
of
this
the English words, with references,
which are used to
translate the Egyptian words,
Egyptian Dictionary.
forms a kind of Englishhave found the French Index in Pierret's

it
and
Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts, and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to the beginner.
The Second Index ought royal names when they occur

of
,
to assist in the identification of

in mutilated texts.
In
it
many
the prenomens, which begin with

;
Ra
r
I
or
some other god's

7-\i
name, are given under two forms

of Seti
I,
thus
O esa J
I,
The Index of the prenomen Kings' names.
Ra.
be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-MaatThe Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,
will
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given. The Third Index contains a list of geographical names, The
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are found in English books. These are followed by lists of the forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of
Geographical
Greek
writers,
in
the
Hebrew
Bible,
in
Semitic texts, and
in the
cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.

list
The Fourth Index contains a
of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, or referred to in it.
Amharic and Greek, that are quoted

arranged in the that followed by Birch in his
are
' '
Index of Semitkwords.
The system on which the

Dictionary
' '
words
is
alphabetical,
like
' '
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, and by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, The and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, of ê words 1 and Erman 2 in Germany, Lieblein 3 in Norway, e.g., by Stern
Piehl
1
' '
in
6 Sweden, Schiaparelli in
Italy,
Maspero
and Moret
by
L.
in
See the
"
Vollstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar,"
Stem
Uni-
in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Fol. versitats-Bibliothek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875.
3
Buck
conservirt in der
Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, 1890. Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Lime des Marts.
8vq. Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i. II Libra dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83.
Paris,
1875.
4
5
Upsala, 1882.
Fol.
8vo.
6
7
Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to. Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.
d 3
liv
Introduction.
1
and by Griffith and Thompson 2 in their Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England. In the case of several words belonging to the late period here and there inconsistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And EgypFrance,
by
Griffith,
tian
Transliteration.
scribes
were
themselves
inconsistent
in
their
spellings.
Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word js pi ace d nrs t m the entry, according to the plan followed in
Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently with a reference to the text where it is found, and therf the
my
Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown, meaning. and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
certain,
is is
but mothers, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then,
the English words that are set

difficult
down
as translations of rare
and
Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions
of
The meanings as to the probable meanings. This is especially the case with many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of
them
tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for
is
which no one has so
far
proposed meanings that
may
be con-
sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them promised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the
Order of the
letters.
ig
Pyramid Texts have vanquished them. " The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics 1K ag f on ows ^^, ffi, *_, 8 ra
:
_
[1,
|]
1
fl|
JjcSS
-*3
J,
(JA
*
,
D,
<=>,
es.,
~^,
s=a,
o,
|,
|,
^,
<*,
Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III. Manchester, 1909. ' The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
1909.
*
Vocabulary
to the
Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead.
London, 1898.
Introduction.
Iv
In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of the letters of the English Alphabet.
:
Birch,
In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet (Chrestomathie gyp- E. de Rouge Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows tienne,
fl'
Ik'
ci,
'
-*'
A,
V)'
XN>
.
^'
J,
e>
^'
rD-
J'
%*'
D>
^'^' ^*' U)
O,<c=>,â,,
*
,
ffl
'
s=>,
c=^3,
~"Y
V\, ^=,
].
^,-wwvA,
l'i
on,
TtTtT,
T,
|,
o,
In Stern's "Glossar" the order
is Stern,
as follows:
'^,
(|,
J,
î-^,
m,
|,
\\,()(|,
^^*,
ffl,
-2^,
j^,
The order followed

or
\\,
in
this Dictionary is:

,
"^v, _TP\S'
,
ti,
1
a,
Qd |]
DllQ^C.
^ or
zi,
Q,
J,
a,
^=^,
^^,
Jli
<=>
or _2^, ra
$,
C3n,
^^^6,
ffi,
or
Among
are
the words given in this Dictionary are
many which
this
derived
from demotic
is
texts.
As
I
my
have
knowledge of
branch of Egyptology
rudimentary
relied for the cor-
rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.
These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
Griffith.
no longer tenable. About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to " " be found even in the existing Coptic Scalae and in the printed Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and Coptic
this
is
view that they were unable to do
Par they.
The
references
to
original
documents
and
to
published
editions of
them
in this Dictionary are,
in respect of
number,
unsatisfactory. the fate of all
They represent a compromise, and will suffer compromises, that is to say, they will satisfy
I
nobody.
all
In the great collection of slips which
made
first
of
references, and from six to twelve references were the slips that contained only very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the references would have occupied far more space than the EgypIt seemed at first that each tian words and their meanings. a reference, but even so the word ought to be followed by
there were to
some words as many as sixty
References to
publications,
Ivi
Introduction.
references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and I decided that many references to the older printed literature
must be cut
and
tions
out,
tions admitted.
and only a limited number to recent publicaFurther, it was clear that the names of authors
their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-
of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyptische Zeitschrift,
and Proceedings
and other scientific journals of the kind, would have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form.
list
of the abbreviations of the titles of all
books actually quoted
followed by a list of all consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.
Coptic forms
of Egyptian
be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is the principal books that have been used or
will
Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the

often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic
words.
entry
is
Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible,
and
in Coptic patristic literature generally.
Mr. Cram's Coptic Dictionary.
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. has been at work for so many years been available 1 the number
of Coptic equivalents
Had Crum
quoted
have been quadrupled. Semitic words quoted in the
would probably The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other

in this Dictionary
entries stand in a different relation-
ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people " whom, for want of a better nama, we may call Proto-Semites."
Borrowed Semi tic words.
the greater number of them were certainly introduced into Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria
And
and
Palestine
by
scribes
who
either
that were exactly suitable for their ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to
knew no Egyptian words purpose, or who wished to
show
1
their erudition.
When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
his
delayed for five years.
Introduction.
Ivii
In the transliterations of the Egyptian words in this Dietionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian
words,
'
Difficulties of
but
cannot think that these transliterations always
represent the true pronunciation of the words.
Thus
in the
word
aaam
Q"|S^.
t^Î>
a plant,
it
is
impossible to think that the
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having

exactly the same sound and to give ^K\
it
its
value, always supposing
had a phonetic value

"
in this word.
suggest that
we should read
tav'
the
word
analogies in Coptic simply am, nevertheless

in the
The
the scribe wrote

Nui[t]
'
Again
word Nenui[t]
or
rv
-^0_yOu^
en
f^
>
the
primeval watery mass,
we have
;
wwv*
-f-
nu
O,
i.e.,
four
n sounds
that
any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced like the Spanish n or the Amharic ^, and wrote n four times
to
make
certain that he did so.

I
In
many
transliterations of
Addition of
the letter
e'
have added the letter e, not because I think it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
easy to remember.
transliterated hes
Egyptian words
Thus the word
5 A
f^
^&, or
\
5 A
ri
&,
is
by me, but the Coptic equivalent /c shows vowel sound between the two consonants was not an e, that the but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 5 H "to
,<&.cie submerge," the Coptic equivalent word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of
/vww\
pa
>
A A that in this suggests

I
a.
pa
And
in
netchem
or
the jfl' "sweet," "pleasant,"

first
Coptic equivalent itoirTJUL suggests the
vowel sound in the Evidence
of
word was u or o and the second that of some kind of e or a. Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god
be pronounced
In
transliterating
good authority for doing so, Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts 1 Thus in &H naei HTeKAiutT&ijL&A.X (Deut. 13, 10) of the Apostles.
is
and there
have written en or ne, namely the most ancient

I
the line over the Hs and the

1
JJL
proves that the reader had to
Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt. London, 1912. 8vo.
Iviii
Introduction.
supply some vowel when pronouncing these

or an
e,
probably
41),
the latter.
it
And
JUL,
this
an a was the case with

letters, either
several other letters besides
and
for
we have
4/reTitoiruxyfi
A.TTIW
(Deut.
i,
Jiinp
4,
(ibid.
TS&oq
e
(ibid.
15),
TeTHonruxyq HiteKpAxnTpe (ibid. 20),

42),
r
(ibid.},
nr
JU.K rteTit
,xXo
(ibid. 23),
nrto-rre
(ibid.),
TOOTK
GT ortg (ibid. 26), K&.T&. TG&IH THpc (ibid. 5, 33), cy&-n rqqo ro-r e &oX <Lirc tteirppiooT (ibid. 8, 24),
r
nv TJUU p uto&cy (ibid. 25, 19), &tt otoupx (Acts 5, 23), nrti/r n xnci-re (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the
letters &, X, JUL,
rt,
n, p, c,
T,
K, v, q, cy,
&
and
Separate
words.
x,
and that
in certain positions in
words a helping vowel was
necessary for their pronunciation. The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which we nn d in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and
quite clear from the statements that are made on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in It is quite obvious that the scribes systesolving the problem. matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the
it
seems to
me
reader to supply them,
e.g.,
the
name
of the
god
PTH.
j(efl
impossible to pronounce this name without adding one vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what
Now,
Egyptian
abbreviations
of words
it is
and
names.
it is to be placed. In the case of the name 4>(9a, or 4>0o, supply the spelt and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something vowel, " like Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the
that vowel
must be or where
p^
the Greeks,
who
Egyptians wrote
HER
f,^^. ^1-
^>
^=> $
an(* I
^^'
without adding any vowel.
Hebrew
(Tin),
The transcriptions of the name in Coptic (/p) and Greek fllpos) prove that the
but the Egyptian forms of the name give no In the Pyramid Texts we find the form
missing vowel
is o,
indication of this fact.
%> J^ (M. 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according
|
Vowels placed to
of
M. Naville's view, which

is
is
probably correct, the
is
really
words
the vowel that " "
wanting in the name, which
we ought
to read
Hur," or
Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek.
This same
in this scholar thinks that another example of the use of the =fi= 9= way is found in = %>fl or ^êfl, variants of =^=, D
oDJTU
"ffl. oDU
^DU
~", dO A^D
As the Coptic form g,orrn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word
and
of
the word
is
clearly included
Introduction.
lix
the vowel
o,
and
this
is
proved by the
It
or e in the
first
two
forms of
quoted above.
has seemed to
me
for several
years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian Vowels as words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the indications
of
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary,
...
the meanings of words or vei"bal forms,
Meanwhile, I understand that M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light
to
itself.
and demands a book
many
important
is
appearance
Dictionary
bearing awaited. eagerly

of
facts
upon Egyptian phonetics,
its
The system
is
transliteration
a modification of that
which I have used in this The Egyptian habet in which was employed by Birch
^gg
and some
of the older Egyptologists,

life.
and by Brugsch
is
until the
last years of his
The following
:
the transliteration of the

in the
letters of the
first
Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed
volume
of his Worterbuch (1867)
ra
\\
or
m
f]
u ua (w)
>
In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian a in the fifth volume of his Worterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung l8s der alphabetischen Zeichen)
:
a.
Vowels and
a.
(
half- vowels
& (N).
(y).
\\
i.
I,
(.).
u, o.
f]
>
CO-
1Y A
1
Introduction.
c.
Consonants
Jb,v
(l )
Introduction.
Ixi
In 1894
Dr.
Erman proposed some
modifications of
system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed following (Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6)
:
this The Egyptian the A lp habe t in
ffi
m
w
}'
1
g
t
P-T
s
ra
h h
k
k
d
y
\\
In 1911 he
tische
made
the following changes and addition (Aegyp- The Egyptian

p. 20)
:
Grammatik, Berlin, IQII,

lory.
-
Alphabet
1911.
ft
o'=y.
<=>r=-ândS-
Hlh = n=
fcj.
|^"C
A k =
p.
d =
\\
~"
t2-
")=-d.
= y
(little
yodh).
From
two
these
we
see that Dr.
Erman
introduces the sign *
as
a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the

sibilants
(j,
>
and
R;
\\
that
he gives y as an alternative
value to
I,
I
and regards
as a "little yodh,"
and that he retains

o
and
'
as the transliterations of
~^,
and
(j
respectively.
It is also to
and
d,
be noted that his system includes the letters b, h, s, t, making with I and I seven new characters which must
be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objections that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but It is sufficient to the innovations in it are not worth discussion.
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains, The modiin my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed.
fications
which
have made
in
it
for the purposes of this
book
improvements or even corrections solely with the view of simplifying Th transliteration for the use of the .beginner, and of reducing simplified the I have tried to get rid of as many transll terthe labour of the compositor. J ation used letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book.
are not in
;
any way intended
to be
they were made
Ixii
Introduction.
off
break
for
1
,
in
the
D,
process of printing
for
but
have retained a
a,
a for
and
for
es*
three of these,
h and
t,
are familiar
rejected
\
to
I
and
I have every student of Oriental languages. and and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
'
them,
i.e., h,
h,
t,
d,
and
with an accent
(s),
have eschewed
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs. Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction
Maspero on Egyptian
phonetics.
a V Etude de la Phonetique examples illustrating the
gyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of various vowel sounds which the
Egyptians themselves gave to the signs
%,
-irSs
1
(]
1
and
D.
And
from
_CESS
his conclusions
it is
clear that
even though we transliterate

the various modified sounds
j
*g\
by A, the
A will not
fl
represent
all
which the human mouth can give to that letter 1 and this is also the case with a. and According to him the primitive phonetic
value of the sign the French
in
(j
Pyramid times was
"
un
A moyen
"
like
in patte, cage, that is to say,

fi
an A, or an open
which borders on
for
as in the popular pronunciation Montp^Lnasse

">\
MontpA.rnasse
is
grave bordering on O, as in the
and
popular Parisian pronunciations g(V for gAre, or in the English D is A All, wOs for guttural which recalls the sound of
ze>As|
y =
but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes to the A aigu, and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see
c,
varies de la langue posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait
that in archaic Egyptian
"
les
phonemes
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus
pour consonnes par tous
les
savants
J,
a,
*^,
^=^,
rn>
etc.,
qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances vocaliques que nous avons 1'habitude de designer par un signe
unique."
Accepting these conclusions heartily
it
has seemed to
<g\
>
me
quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent o than a, a and a and respectively.
1
"
Si
done nous disons que

les signes
le
Ij,
signe
A
"
anglais figure une voyelle,
il
pas de raison pour que entendu,

je n'ai
j^,
ne figurent pas des voyelles.
n'y a Bien
il
prevention d'affirmer que, si n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles.
pas
la
^^
par exemple sonnait A,
chaque modification de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle aussi differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repr6sentent en râlite" des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant tres legerement 1'une de 1'autre et Ton considerera les signes qui representent chacun d'eux,
;
Comme
(],
^^,
en Egyptien
comme
couvrant chacun de ces groupes
"
(p.
119).
Introduction.
Ixiii
The
sign
^
>
is
transliterated
T
u throughout
I
it
is
no doubt The
sign
equivalent both to
literate
A
it
and
i,
and
think
it is
a mistake to trans-%^[,
always by w.
The
correct transliteration of
difficulty. J
is
or The sign
r Ibc is a matter of Ib^ D _B^ -B*^ was sounded in some way different from t\
^?> .r?^
That
4bv>
jy&
it
clear,
otherwise
would appear
the sign A
o
in
or -
words more frequently. It seems possible that o added to the t\ was intended to show that
in
the 1\
was to be pronounced
one of the
but
is
sounded
in African languages,
many ways in which what that way was is

of
not evident.
cription of
When
name
j|v> occurs at the
end
an Egyptian transit
the
of a locality in
I
Palestine or Syria
n
may
O
represent ma.
In this book
have often transcribed

rv
4^
*?
And
as regards
~w, when the Egyptian wrote

like the
r-^
by m'. the n w,as

gn.
probably pronounced
Spanish n or the Amharic
The
signs
and and
kha respectively.
in Coptic
are transcribed throughout by kh and is represented According to some authorities

*-=*
an d o
by
g,
by
,pe
>,
but the Copts did not observe

find in Coptic texts
>pe, g/JU-rS
this distinction carefully, for
we
&HI&I and
o-=> and
and <)urr5, etc. The absoluteness of the statement that *-=> can become in Coptic but never cy, but that can become & or cy, or > or cy, and has been disproved by Maspero, 1 and nothing more need be said about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with are separated into two distinct and those beginning with groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
4>w&i,
,ejixc
and
aêjULc,
and
,.
&
<
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for and **-=>. As he will always have the Egyptian text before him, he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
In 1892, Professor
Aegyptische
pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used
Hommel
two
sibilants
which were represented bv the signs

is
and
The
fl,
sibilants
But the texts dispute, as all will admit. that they ceased to distinguish between them prove conclusively in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,
and the
fact
beyond
and that they used

to express the letter
s.
and
There
M indiscriminately
is
when they wished

"
no doubt that
sound from
must sometimes
for
have had a somewhat

1
different
la
we
ff.
find the
|l
Introduction a
I'
Etude de
Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46
Ixiv
Introduction.
word
for "jackal
"
written
"^ J "^
animal
,
or
"
J "^
,
sa b or
sb,
and the Hebrew word

find a
for the
is
fl
zetbh INT.
But we
also
form beginning with the
thus
,
J '^
and, as several
variants of this form begin also with
fl
the form that begins with
-^rarely
1
'
not a very sure ground for the statement that The t. z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
"
is
Dictionaries are of Greek origin ûmT for ccortT (see Parthey's Vocabularium) seems to have been the result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the
under ^
in the Coptic
sound of
"
in that of
fl
is
not known, but the merging
must
have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts And the Egyptian transcriptions of represent both signs by c.
and
fl
Canaanite geographical names prove that both

sent D and
ttf.
and
fl
repre-
=D
and
ttj.
In their transliterations of the signs

distinguish
and
by /, but in this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of and P and with the view of words that begin with the signs
the
German Egyptologists
by
and
fl
simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary, in one section, I have printed all the words beginning with
and
A
all
those beginning with

transliterating A
fl
in the section following.
n_
a letter with a diacritical point (k) has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of S by g does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example
By
by
q,
and |=t.
th.
of the older Egyptologists in this particular.
The
s=a =
\ are both transliterated

9
by
t,
and by using
it
.(/)
th for
signs c, and s=s the Greek
and a
letter
I
with a line under
are eliminated.
In the
case of c^s
have retained the transliteration / and have not adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero
has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth
;r often represents the Hebrew "T, e.g., in dynasty ""J\ Heb. BTTj?, and (1(1 ^, ]T\1, but other names show
fl
that T
is
represented in Egyptian by
|,
t,
e.g.,
\v
(j
jjj
Heb. ptoOT.
1
At a
later period
c=3
is
transliterated
by
to,
e.g.,
In one Coptic word, KA.cy, "reed," the K represents Z5, for the hiero*ft V see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139, vX glyphic form is
1
Q \\oa3 N
_o!Si.
and Maspero,
Introduction, p. 39.
Introduction.
Ixv
transcription of which
in the
name
and
r]
Jj
the
Aramean
is
<
:=
-^ = d Or)
in of
the
name
is
c^^^N,
ttiiN-
Abydos,
the
the
Aramean
period
transcription
which Greek
Aio?
In
Greek
fl
c^
,
represents
the
as
in
T,
-=^>
as
in
KXeoTraT-pa
yj^ft
}
\
c^> \\ ^ <r~ _CC-S- \J

~^>
and
A,
M
1 1
"\\ fT^S*
-Jf) v
I
A,
In
the
Coptic
period, when scribes wrote
a
of
I
&
hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the all the names which in the old language had 1 or a <^> with 6. Finally, as Maspero admits that the sound
the
<=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j, have thought it best to retain t as the transliteration of c^>.
that the sound of the Greek
It is possible
A did
exist at
one time
when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had from the mouths of ordinary folk.. disappeared There remains to mention now only the transliteration of
in Egyptian, but
^~~\
=ts =
which
it,
in
some recent works appears as

^
.
t'
or
d with a
^
line tch.
under
n
^
d.
In the transcription of Semitic geographical

^
names
?
,j
AA/WV\
represents both 2 and

i
>
T,
e.g.,
t\
|
1. P
it
'
and
be
K^. t!^ rr\S> \\

'
"^-
But there
is
\\
abundant proof that
may
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted " the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in child," or the c " in cicerone."
EGYPTIAN AN AFRICAN LANGUAGE FUNDAMENTALLY.

During the years which
for this
Dictionary
spent in collecting the materials The looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence
I
alleged
Egyptian to
that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of
North Eastern
Africa.
Though the
subject
is
one of considerable
importance philologically, it has, never been, in my opinion, properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written
have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion
about
it
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
1
Pinion -
et
il
est k
Introduction, p. 30, Notre <r^ est done, je pense, 1'intradentale faible A, " x ce qui s=> a etc un moment a
-^
Ixvi
Introdiiction.
1 Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa, which is absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic
obviously
disastrous
that there
languages found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de Roug, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.
Birch's
greater portion of the words [in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic
view
was that
the
"
Brugsch on
the Semitic origin of the
Egyptian
language.
and have been gradually introduced into the language from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are IndoGermanic." 2 Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished at the closeness of the relationship which existed between EgypHe was convinced that they had tian and the Semitic languages. a mother in common, and that their original home was to be 3 Brugsch sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates. held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
origin,
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch

Stern's
opinion.
the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an
with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
affinity
all,
but thought that
it
separated
itself
from
its
Asiatic sisters
at a very early period
and developed along lines of its own. 4 These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed
1
to
the
Zeitschrift
der
Deutschen
Morgenliindischen
Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache
zum
Semitischen
Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844. ' Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618. * Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die alteste Im voraus kann ich es Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt.
. . .
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird iiber das enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren
semitischen Schwestern zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehende Thatsache, dass alle cine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Ufern des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix. 1 Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der agyptischen, welche dem hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unverkennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemeinsamen
wurzeln zeigt
friih
;
getrennt zu haben
p. 4.
doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestern und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein, Koptische
Grammatik,
Introduction.
1
Ixvii
Gesellschaft
manner
In this he pointed out in a. systematic the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their counterin
iSga.
parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words Most of Recent views that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on
.
but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say " without any hesitation, Egyptian is a Semitic language." A
Brugsch
opinion.
comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages, Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be
very
able
included
oldest
among
form of
is
the Semitic Languages, and that the more the such as that made known by the Pyramid it,
Texts,
investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes Like Brugsch, he thinks its similarity to the Semitic Languages. that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years
According to him the Egyptian language developed more quickly than the languages of the other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people
ago,
and went
its
own way.
caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith, much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other
Germanic languages. 2 Wright thought that the connection between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the
majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to
admit that the

be thought
"
not a few structural
affinities
"
might perhaps
roots.
Egyptian
1
is
to justify those linguists who hold that a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic
sufficient
Das
ff.
Verhaltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd.

vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die sind.
XLVI),
p.
93
2
Aegypter eigentlich in Forschung den altesten Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, erschliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage. Durch die Vermischung der einwandernden Semiten mit den alteren, anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
diesen
Es scheint sehr
Kreis
hineinzubeziehen
Je
mehr
die
sei
das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben
Umstanden
P- 3-
so weit
von den
anderen
germanischen
Sprachen
entfernt hat.
Berlin,
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen.
1908,
e 2
Ixviii
Introduction.
speech as it was before it passed into the peculiar form in which we may be said to know it historically. 1
no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its grammatical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages. But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it is still
Now
impossible to
me
to believe that
Egyptian
is
a Semitic
Egyptian
e
ln"AfrTc a
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyramid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar, but after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,
language.
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose written language we have any remains. These are words used to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neighbourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
Perpetual
Sr
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
last borrowed many words from the new" " from the comers, especially proto-Semitic peoples from the country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they continued to use their native words to express their own primitive
Valley.
inhabitants.
These
Borrowings
pToTo-Sernitic.
ideas,
especially in respect
like
tef
3.-
of religious
beliefs
and ceremonies.
Words
df
"father," sa
"^ _/j
tep
I "son," sen a "brother,"
*^. "flesh," qes ^

n
"bone,"
"head," db
"
"heart,"
"hand," A
fetes
dakh
*^* "spirit,"
"soul," "^[1 "self," ka (J double," ba and scores of others that are used from the
times, are African
earliest to the latest
Addition of
with the Semitic languages. the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of addin S to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
1
and have nothing to do When they had invented or borrowed
Lectures on the Comparative
Grammar
of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,
1890, pp. 33-34.
Introduction.
Ixix
reader,
and convey
writer intended to
mind an exact conception of what the The names of the cardinal numbers express.
to his
Borrowing
show that the people who invented the words quoted above " " " two one counted by fives, for they have words for _j|
,
"three"
A, Q
is
"four"
n
.
"^
<
=^3
V
n
and "five"
e=>^, _n&
"
six "
and
their
next number
"ten"
When
Heb.
they came in contact with the

N
,
I
Semites they borrowed from them the numbers
Heb.ttW, "seven"
0^''', Mil
1 '
3Dtt5,
"eight"
~N~W
Heb. Borrowing
d
of
Illl
and
borrowed
t
"
nine
"
the pronouns
D
(1
^^l',",
Heb. yvn. In a similar manner they
and
as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine. at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were
&
e sign
And it has always current at the time in Syria and Palestine. seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still
live.
Thus
the
common
Egyptian
word
khefti
*^,
The
'
"
is
enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic also found in Amharic under the form shafta
,-^=^1
ffi
shaft
f\(tf--
cy-i-crr,
Survivals in
Egyptian word teng

in the
4>
:
4f>
Amharic denk K'M*
"pyg m y>" seems to be preserved The Egyptian word tuat * \^

JlC>s (jj
Amharic.
"
morning," seems to survive in the Amharic tuwat

(?)
(]\,^
and with
be com-
the Egyptian So.
pared the Amharic saw
or v& "
f\(fr:
"
man,"
or
"
person,"
"
may
As none
of the literature of the peoples
side of the Valley of the Nile of finding out how much they
woman," person." who lived on each has been preserved, we have no means
man
borrowed linguistically from the Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants
Value of
stidlmT
dialects for
of the Valley of the Nile
and the neighbouring countries
possess,
whether
it
be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile,
can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages
now spoken
in the
Eastern Sudan has convinced
me
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the language of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans,
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African languages, and there is in consequence much in modern native
e 3
Ixx
Introduction.
Sudani literature which

in his work.
From
5
student of ancient Egyptian 3 the books of Tutschek, 1 Krapf, 2 Mitterutzner,
will help the
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen 4 and Westermann, a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large
number
of facts of
of Nilotic languages both ancient
importance for the comparative study and modern.

ETC.
THE INTRODUCTION, INDEXES, SEMITIC ALPHABETS,

The
Introduction.
In the introductory section of this book I have given a list of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing firms of Theinhardt in Berlin, 6 Holzhausen in Vienna, and Harrison & Sons in London. 8 Certainly none of these lists is
7
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that EgyptoloLists of
do not know what objects certain signs are intended to The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known represent.
gists
Hieroglyphic
signs
by
Champollion, Birch, E. de
Rouge and
Brugsch.
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis, London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identiThe first printed List of Hieroglyphs fication of the hieroglyphs. was published by Champollion in his Grammaire gyptienne, In 1848 Birch pubParis, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii) in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's " This he revised and enlarged, and reAegyptens Stelle." published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890 hieroglyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
of
E. de "Rouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes hieroglyphiques de I'Imprimerie Nationals, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted
1
it
with explanations and descriptions

of the Galla- Language.
in the first part

his Lexicon.
Grammar
Munich, 1845
and
Munich,
1841.
2
3
1
Vocabulary of the Galla -Language. London, 1842. Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.
Brixen, 1866.
The Shilluk People

Sudansprachen.
6
their
;
Hamburg, 1911
Hieroglyphischen
Berlin, 1912 Language and Folklore. The Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.
Die
Lisle
list
der
Typdn aus der
Schriftgiesserei.
Berlin, 1875.
This
7
was arranged by Lepsius.
This List contains all the unusual types Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pyramid Texts. ' List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892.
Introduction.
of
his
Ixxi
Chrestomathie
figyptienne,
Paris,
fuller
1867.
This
contained
List
about 340 hieroglyphs.
A much
and more accurate
was published by Brugsch, Index f
des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques
compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by references to pages of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
After the Lists given
1
by Rossi
2
in his Coptic Hieroglyphic
Gram-
mar and by von Lemm in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further he sele cted attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith J Jr J Lists of Rossi, described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm, Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and 1896.
London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications
192 hieroglyphs illustrated
of
by really good coloured pictures of the which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and objects tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List
of Hieroglyphs
is
that given
by Erman
in the third edition of
Grammatik, Berlin, 1911. It contains about 660 not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's hieroglyphs, In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have List.
his Aegyptische
followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison
&
Sons, but
have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt The to give the word- values when they are used as ideographs. values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called " enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic
Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hierofor these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue glyphs Raisonne de Types gyptiens Hifyatiques de la Fonderie de N.
;
Lists of
nieratic signs.
Tetter ode,
Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 4 of Simeone Levi 3 and G. Moller.

I
signs),
and the works
have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photography of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,
1
e del loro significato.
Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con uri appendice dei principali segni sillabici Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
and 124 determinatives.

Aegyptische Lesestucke. Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs). 4 Hieratische Paldographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Eni3
1
wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) 1909 (contains 719 signs)
;
I,
;
Leipzig,
Part III,
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).
e 4
Ixxii
Introduction.
Champollion, Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of an Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Chamsome
early
Egyptological works.
and Birch's Dictionary of HieroThese works are not to be found in every public, still glyphics. less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer. The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
pollion's Dictionnaire figyptien,
that a considerable
Semitic
alphabets.
Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in which they are to be found, I have included them in this Introduction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.
number
of Coptic,
APOLOGIA AND THANKS.

In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention,
and
have made every

life
effort
I
during the proof reading
to reduce misprints to a texts in the course of my
minimum.
not to
have copied too many
attention to be distracted,
know how easy it is for the the eye to be deceived, and the and hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing The professional copyists of the Book of work of this kind.
of scribes
The mistakes the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed and transcribers, Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia their errors and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the archeand omissions. types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense
passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together It seems to me obvious from these facts the remaining parts.
of
many
that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying, however careful he may be. In my work there will be found inconsistencies,
misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably downright misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the " C'est Pyramid Texts, je le regrette sans m'en etonner.
.
.
une infirmit6 de
parti,
I
la
nature humaine dont on
comme
de bien d'autres."
par prendre son Notwithstanding such defects

finit
hope and believe that
this Dictionary will
be useful to the
Introduction.
Ixxiii
beginner, and will save
him time and trouble and give him
help,
and
be realized, the purpose of my friend my who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,
if
hope and
belief
many
years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present
work may serve as a stop-gap. It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having * hose wh 5 have made the discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and publication fthls suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided
In spite of my defray the entire cost of its production. entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be
to
Dictionary
possible.
interested in everything that concerns the history, religion, language and literature of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
is
known only
as an English gentleman
who
that
is
to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,
is
supported all the endeavours made by the English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,
and has
liberally
wages in the printing trades that have taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
rises in
and the various
by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than
as approved
Great
rise in
wages and
production
of th is
. .
125 per cent.

to
In addition to this generous act

friend for ready help
am
indebted
my anonymous
and sympathy during
the last forty years. I owe my wife
many thanks
and She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises proofs. of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to her help and encouragement. and incorporation
of slips,
for constant help in the sorting for assistance in the reading of
To Mr. Edgar
Sons,
I
am
Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar From start to finish Harrison, indebted in another way.
the
he has taken
deepest
interest
in
the
printing of
the
Dictionary, and has done
everything
he could, both
officially
Ixxiv
Introduction.
and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Government, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book, and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press. Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
Messrs. Harrisons' fount of
Egyptian
type.
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and whenever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre-
hensive and complete in the world. At my request he has prepared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be
found at the end of the volume.

firms like Harrison
&
Sons,
who
the Continent great printing enlarge and complete their founts
On
of Oriental types, receive subsidies
Academies, but
in
given to printers, have done a public-spirited act of this kind
from Governments, or from no subsidies or contributions are England and the satisfaction which they feel when they
is
their sole reward.
Messrs. Harrisons' Oriental
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of " solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's List " of Hieroglyphics," and of Hieroglyphics," and his Dictionary that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit of the great company of English publishers and master-printers. Dedication the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton. Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
:
compositor.
type of this Dictionary. He has shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey, the proof reading easier.
of Messrs. Harrisons
who
set the
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assurbanipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
my
text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published the Trustees of the British Museum. by
ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.

BRITISH MUSEUM,
February 25th, 1920.
LIST
ABBREVIATIONS
OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.
A
indicated
I
:
LIST
Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary, and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
Urkunden
des Alien
Leipzig, 1903.
II
Reichs bearbeitet von Large 8vo.
K.
Sethe.
III
Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Large 8vo. Leipzig, 1904. Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
IV
Abbott Pap.
Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo. the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums. (In Edited by G. Steindorff.) The hieratic text was Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. London, 1860. published by Birch in Select Papyri.
Vol.
ii,
pis.
9-19.
A.
Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.
Mariette, A.,
Alex. Stele
Monuments
Divers,
pi. 14.
Alt-K
Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.
Birch,
S.,
Amamu
Amen.
Egyptian Texts of the
earliest
the Coffin of 1886. Folio.
Amamu
period from
in the British
Museum. London,
The Book
Museum
Ambers t Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.
Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British
of
(No. 10474).
P.
E.,
Newberry,
1899.
The
Amherst
Papyri.
London,
4to.
Annales
The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character from the Collections of the British Museum. London, MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PL 35 ff. Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'gypte. Cairo,
Vol.
i.
1900.
A.,
4to.
In progress.
(No.
Aram. Pap.
Ungnad,
Leipzig,
Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.

8vo.
1911.
of
Hilfsbucher
zur
Asien
A.
Kunde des alien Orients.) Miiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach
Denkmdlen.
Leipzig, 1893.
altdgyptischen
8vo.
Banishment Stele Barshah

.
Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde. Vol. i, 1863. In progress. 4to. Leipzig. The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22.
Newberry,
Fraser
:
P., El-Bersheh.
Part
Part
ii
by Newberry,
4to.
Griffith
by Newberry and and Fraser.
London
(undated).
Ixxviii
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
B. D.
The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The Edited with Chapters of Coming Forth by Day.
a
3 vols.
translation, 8vo.
vocabulary,
:
etc.
London,
1898.
B. D. (Ani)
B. D. (Nebseni) B. D. (Nu)
Papyrus of Ani, edited by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1890. Folio. Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the British Museum. London, 1876. Folio. THE BOOK OF THE DEAD Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple:
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
mentary
1899.
text
from
the
Papyrus of Nu.
London,
accord<VVVVVN
Folio.
B. D. (Saite).
The hieroglyphic
it
text of the
of
Book
of the
r\
Dead
o
ing to the Papyrus
Auf-ankh
*f\.
(I
v\*^=_
T ^
o
wr-
was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Tttrin.
B. D. G.
Leipzig, 1842. Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne 2 vols. Folio. gypte. Leipzig, 1877-1880.
Beh.
Rawlinson, H. C., The Persian Cuneiform Inscription at Behistun decyphered and translated. London, 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the 1846. Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of Behistun in Persia. Edited and translated by the late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp-
Beni Hasan
Berg.
I,
Berg.
IT.
London, 1907. 4to. Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Fraser, Beni Hasan. 2 vols. London, 1893. 4to. von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-
son.
Sammlungen
Bibl. Egypt.
.
des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses.

4to.
2 vols.
Vienna, 1883-4.
.
Bibliotheque gyptologique jubilee sous la Direction de G. Maspero. 8vo. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). [At least
forty volumes have appeared.]
Book
of Breathings
Book
of
Gates
Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., BOOK OF Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc. London, 1899. Folio. Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus of Oimenepthah I now in Sir J. Soane's Museum. London, 1864. 410 Budge, E. A. W., The Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii. Egyptian
Brit.
THE DEAD
Brugsch, Rec.
Brugsch,
Leipzig.
H.,
Recueil Parts i and
de
ii.
Monuments
1862-3.
4to.
gyptiens.
Briinnow
Briinnow, R. E.,
Classified List of all simple
and
i-iii.
Compound Cuneiform
Leyden.
1887-89.
lished in 1897.
ideographs, etc.
Parts
4to.
The INDICES were pub-
Ixxix
Bubastis
Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,
1891.
4to.
Buch
Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln

der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophischhistorischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877,
Cairo Pap.
369 ff. Photographs of

p.
Egyptian Papyri
in
the
Egyptian
Museum,
Canopus Stele
Cairo.
See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin, folio and the facsimiles of the Hiero1866,
;
glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,
1904.
8vo, pp.
F.,
35-H4gyptologiques
Serie,
vol.
i,
Chabas Mel.
Chabas,
Melanges 2me 1862, 8vo

;
ler Serie, Paris,
Chalon, 1864,
8vo
Serie, Paris
and Chalon,
Champ. Mon.
Champollion, Nubie, vols.

Petrie,
J. F., Monuments i-iv. Paris, 1822.
1870, vol. ii, 1873. de l'gypte et de la

Folio.
4to.
Coptos Coronation Stele
W. M.
F.,
Koptos.
;
London, 1896.
The text of this stele was published by Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 9 Schaefer, Urkunden III, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian p. 81
;
Culte Divin
Decrets
De Hymnis
Demot. Cat.
. .
Denderah
Der
al-B.
Kings, p. 89 ff. Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo. Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire Paris, 1912. Bgyptien. 4to. Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Amenophide IV conceptis (lithographed). Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio. Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple. PI. Vols. i-iv and a Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio. supplementary Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques, historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Leipzig, 1877.
Folio.
el
Der al-Gabrawi
Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir

Vols.
i-iii.
Gebrdwi.
London, 1902.
;
4to.
Dream
Stele
Text
;
originally published by Mariette, Monuments see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57, Divers, pll. 7, 8 ff and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.
London, 1911,
Dublin Pap.
Diim. H.
I.
p.
71
ff.
4.
Naville, E., Berlin, 1886.
Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch

4to, p. 80.
(Einleitung),
Diim. Temp. Ins.
Inschriften altagyptischer Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio. Dumichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.
J.,
Dumichen,
Historische
Denkmdler.
Leipzig.
1867.
Folio.
Ixxx

Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck uber die Arzeneimittel der alien Aegypter in hieratischer Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar Schrift. von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a darissimo Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the
Ebers Pap
Ebers Pap. Voc.
Edfu
Edict El Amarna
preceding work.) Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol.

Leipzig, 1867.
Petrie,
I.
Folio.
W. M.
F.,
Davis, N. de G.,
5 vols. (vol.
i,
London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8. The Rock Tombs of El Amarna. London. 4to. 1903).
Koptos.
Eg. Res.
E.
T
Stele
Egyptological Researches, Results of a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to. Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 1911 (pt. i).
Miiller,
W.
M.,
Folio.
Excom.
Stele of the
Museum,
Cairo.
Excommunication now in the Egyptian Published by Mariette, Monu; ;
ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 Schafer, Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. and in Urkunden der alteren
Aethiopenkonige.
Famine
Stele
Brugsch, H.,Die
Leipzig, 1891.
Large 8vo. Leipzig, 1908. biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.

8vo.
Festschrift.
Festschrift,
AEGYPTIACA.
1897.
Festschrift fur Georg Ebers
zum
Marz,
Leemans.
Gen. Epist.
8vo. Leipzig, 1897. Pleyte, W. (and others), Etudes Archeologiques dediees ct C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to. G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens Maspero, 8vo. de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872.
G.I
Gnostic
Die GeoBrugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : des Alien Aegyptens. 4to. graphic Leipzig, 1857. Griffith, F. LI., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic
Gol
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London, 1904-09. 8vo and folio. Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion
Gol. Pap.
Wddi Hammdmat. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79, plates 1-18. Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, et ni6B de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. Ptftersbourg. Folio. St. Petersbourg, 1913.
to
m6A
Goshen.
Naville, E.,
Greene
Harris
I.
The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land Goshen. London, 1887. 4to. of Greene, J. B., Fouilles exfcute'es a Th&bes dans I' annee Folio. Paris, 1855. 1855. Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus Birch, S., of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris London, 1876. Long folio. Papyrus).
Ixxxi
Harris 500
Brit.
Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages papyrus have been published by Maspero, Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris, 1879, and Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.
of this
Harris 501
Brit.
See Chabas, F., Le 10042. Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, 1860. Papyrus Magique 4to Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,
Mus.
Pap.
No.
1910.
Folio, pp. 34-40.
Hearst Pap.
.Hh
Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to. Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire,
1881-84.
Paris, 1884.
Folio, p. 137
ff.
Horapollo
Leemans,
adjecit.
C.,
Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit, item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.
Hymn
Nile
Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil publie et traduit apres les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868.
Hymn Hymn
I.
of Darius
The
and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912. 4to (lithographed) text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
;
grossen Oase Khargah.

to Uraei
Leipzig, 1878,
pi.
25-27.
Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen Berlin, (in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften.
4to). 1911. Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic Character from the Collections in the British Museum. London, 1868. Folio.
Ikhernefert
Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol. iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]
Inscription of Darius.
Inscrip. of
Israel Stele
See under
Hymn
of Darius.
Menu
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. ii, Bl. Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.
150^
is
and
The
inscription of Mer-en-Ptah,
which
found on
;
the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo) published by Spiegelberg, A eg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
p. i
ff.
Itinerary
Jour. As. Jnl. E. A.
Kahun
Kubban
Stele
.
Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hierosolymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo. Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress. The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vols. i-iv. London, 1914 f. 4to. In progress. Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to. Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847.
Folio, pi. 21.
Ixxxii
Lacau
Lacau,
Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire. 1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)
Cairo,
Lagus Stele Lanzone
Mariette, A.,
.
Monuments
Divers, pi. 14.
Lanzone,
pts. i-v.
R. V., Dizionario di 8vo. Turin, 1881 f.

Paris, 1879.
Mitologia
Egizia,
Lanzone Domicilio
Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des Esprits ; Papyrus du
Musee de Turin.
Folio.
Leemans Pap. Eg.

Lib. Fun.
Leemans, C., and Pleyte, Leyden, 1839-1905.

Schiaparelli,
W.,
Papyrus
gyptien.
Monumenti
E., // Libra dei Funerali ricavato da Tavole. Turininediti e pubblicato. folio Rome-Florence, 1881, Schiaparelli, E., //
;
Libra dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882, folio. See also Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.
Rome,
L. D.
1890.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. Berlin, 1849. 4 to an ^ twelve volumes of plates, large folio.
<
Leyden Pap.
Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909.
4to.
Lieblein, Diet.
Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols. 1 and ii, vols. iii and iv, Christiania, 1871, 8vo 8vo. Leipzig, 1892,
;
Litanie
La
.14
Litanie du tombeaux des
Soleil
rois a Thebes.
inscriptions recueillies dans les 4to. Leipzig, 1875.
Louvre
This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der

wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums, Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 and see Maspero, Paris, 1847, pi. 7 gyptiens. Trans. Sac. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.
;
;
Love Songs
M.
Miiller,
W. Max, Die
4to.
Liebespoesie der alien Aegypter.

"^JL
Leipzig, 1899.
.
The funerary
Pepi
I,
texts of
of
and
King Meri-Ra (Q King Mer-en-Ra I

;
\\^
i.e.,
KD^xT^^J,
des
pub-
lished
by Maspero, Les Inscriptions
Pyramides de
and by K. Sethe, Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig.
4to.
Mar. Aby.
Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio. Paris, 1869.
Vol.
i,
Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxiii
Mar. Cat.
Mariette,
des Monuments Catalogue general decouverts pendant les fouilles de cette mile. d'Abydos Folio. Paris, 1880.
A.,
Mar. Kar.
Mariette, A.,
Karnak
gique. Leipzig, 1875. of plates, folio.
etude topographique et archeoloText 4to. With a volume

divers recueillis en Folio.
Mar. M.D.
Mariette, A.,
Monuments
en Nubie.
Maspero.]
Paris, 1872-89.
Egypte et [With text by
Mar. Pap.
Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Egyptiens Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.
du Musee de
Mastabah
Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris, Folio. work was edited by 1882-85. [The
Maspero.]
Meir
Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir.

1914.
4to.
London,
Mendes
Stele
Naville, E.,
the
The
Store-city of
Exodus.
London,
script of the text will Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.
Pithom and the Route of Another tran4to. be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,

1885.
I,
Merenptah
Diimichen,
J.,
Historische Inschriften, Bd.

pll.
Bl. 2ff;
Mariette, A., Karnak,
52-55
and de Rouge,
ff.
;
Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179
Methen
Schafer, Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, Bll. 3-7 Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, Bd. I, Bll. 68, 73-87 Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.
;
Metternich Stele
Mission
etc.
Golenischeff, *W.,Die Metternichstele in derOriginalgrosse zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
I,
Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique FranParis. Folio. Vol. i was published faise au Caire.
in 1884.
Moeller G.
Die
Beiden
Totenpapyrus
Rhind des
Museums
zu
Moeris
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to. Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris.
1896.
Folio.
Turin,
Mythe
N.
au Mythe d'Horus recueillis dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio. The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II
Naville, E., Textes relatifs
(
I
LJ
f a a
1|
(|
1 published by Maspero, Les In-
scriptions des
Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
Nastasen
altiigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papierabdrucken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to. Schafer, Die Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16
;
and by K. Sethe, Die
dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums ; Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140.
;
Ixxxiv
Nesi
Amsu
Budge, E. A. Wallis,
On
the Hieratic
Papyrus of Nesi-
Temple of Amen- Ra at Thebes, London, 1891, 4to. (From THE 305 ARCHÔLOGIA, vol. Hi) and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London, 1910. Folio.
Amsu, a
about
scribe in the
B.C.
Northampton Report
Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24.
J. de, Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions de I'^gypte antique, vols. ii and iii. Vienna, 1894-
Obel. Hatshep.
Ombos
Morgan,
99-
4to.
The funerary
texts of
King Pepi
[]
(jt]J
published by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altagyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken
und Photographien
1908-1910.
Paheri
des Berliner
4to.
Museums.
2 vols.
Leipzig.
Tylor and
Tomb
Palermo Stele
.
Griffith, Annas el of Paheri at El Kab.
Medineh London, 1894.
....
4to.
The
Schafer, H., Bin Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen (Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom
Jahre 1902).
Pap. Anhai
Berlin", 1902.
4to.
:
Budge,
E.
A.
Wallis,
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kcrasher and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.
Pap. Ani
Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum London, (ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition.
1890.
Folio.
. .
Pap. Hunefer
Budge, E. A. Wallis, THE BOOK OF THE similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai,
1899.
Folio.
DEAD
etc.
Fac-
London,
Pap. Roller Pap. Mag.
Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to. Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-surSaone, 1860. 4to.
Brit.
Pap. Mut-hetep
BOOK OF THE DEAD

Day,
Pap. Nekht
Pap. 3024
. .
Mus. Pap. No. 10010.

;
See Budge, E. A. Wallis, Chapters of Coming Forth by
vol.
i,
p. xv.
ff.
The Papyrus
10471)
;
of
Nekht
in the British
Museum
(No.
unpublished. Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the Abhandlungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissenschaften zu Berlin for 1896.]
Ixxxv
Peasant
Die Klagen des Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.

Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 Mittleren Reiches).
;
4to (Berlin Museum Litterarische Texte des

;
Piankhi Stele
For the text see

recueillis
folio, pll.
en 1-6
Mariette, A., Monuments Divers gypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,
and Schafer, Urkunden,

ff.
iii.
Leipzig,
1905.
4to, p. i
Piehl
Piehl,
E.,
Inscriptions hieroglyphiques
et
Europe and ii,

Pierret Inscrip.
recueillies en en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i

;
1886
2nd
Series,
1890-92
3rd'
Series,
1895-1903.
4to.
Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du Egyptien du Louvre (in tudes gyptologiques.
Musee
Paris,
Precepts of
Amenemhat
4 to). The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3, Sallier Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. see the article on the Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd. 34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements d' Amenemhatt i" d son fils Sanouasrit i", Cairo, 1904.
1873-78.
;
Prisse
Mon.
Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de

les
I'
Art
Monuments depuis
la
les
temps
les
jusqu'd
(folio).
domination
la
Marchandon de
Prisse Pap.
Romaine ; Faye. Text (large
gyptien d'apres plus recules Texte par P.

4to)
and plates
Paris, 1879.
For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Fac-simile d'un Papyrus Egyptien en caracteres hieratiques.
Paris, 1847.
Folio.
P.S.B.A.
Ptol
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols. i xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.
Miiller, C.,
1883. at Paris in 1901.
The Tabulae
Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris, to the above were published
Qenna Pap.
Facsimile of the
A
IWWV\
Papyrus
of
the merchant Qenna,
fi\
dj "VM'
Folio.
published
by
Leemans,
C.,
gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2) Leyden, 1882. d'Antiquites des Pays Bas d Leide.
Papyrus du Musee
Quelques Pap.
Rawl.
Maspero, G., Memoir e sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.

Paris, 1875.
4to.
R. E.
Rec.
Rawlinson, Sir H. C., Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western vol. iii, 1870 vol. ii, 1866 Asia, vol. i, 1861 vol. iv, 1874 London. Folio. vol. v, 1880-84. Revue Egyptologique, ed. Revillout see under Rev.
;
;
Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie et I' Archeologie Egyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i. In progress^ Paris, 1880.
Ixxxvi

.
Rechnungen
Reise
Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols. Strassburg, 1896.
Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der Libyschen Wuste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.
. .
Respirazione
Pellegrini, II Libro della Respirazione.
Rome,
1904.
Rev
Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM. Premiere Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. The last volume (vol. xiv) Annee. Paris, 1880. appeared in 1912.
Brit.
Rhind Math. Pap.
Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British
Museum.
London, 1898.
Folio.
Rhind Pap.
Birch,
Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at and an account of their discovery, A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio by Brugsch, Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und deS.,
Thebes
....
motisch.
Leipzig, 1865.
4to.
Rosetta
Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the London, 1803. Large folio. Society of Antiquaries. See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.
Rosellini, I., I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia, vols. i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols. i-iii,
pll.,
Ros. Mon.
large folio.
[The original prospectus of this

Italian in 1831,
le
work was published in French and and was signed by Champollion

Rosellini.]
Jeune and
;
Rouge, Chrest.
Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie
gyptienne
;
Premiere
partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to 8vo 1868, Fascicule, Paris, large Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.
Deuxieme
Troisieme
Rouge, E. de Rouge,
I.
Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols. Paris, 1880. 4to.
and
ii.
H.
Rouge, E.
Egypte.
Petrie, W. 3 vols.
Brit.
de, Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en Paris, 1877-79. 4 to

-
Royal Tombs
Sallier I
M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, London, 1900-1. 4to.
texts published 1843Sallier II
by
Facsimiles of the hieratic Birch, Select Papyri. London,

Facsimiles of the hieratic
Select Papyri.
Brit.
texts published 1843Sallier III
by Birch,
London,
Brit.
texts published 1843.
by
Facsimiles of the hieratic Birch, Select Papyri. London,

Sallier
Ixxxvii
IV
Brit.
Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. facsimile of the hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri in the hieratic character from the Collections in the British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also
San
Stele
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes del' Annee Egyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo. Lepsius, C., Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866.
4to.
Sarc. Seti I
Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,

vol.
ii.
London, 1906.
Scarabs of Amenhetep
III
1.
Marriage with Ti (Budge, E. A. Wallis,

p. 242).
Mummy,
2.
Wild Cattle Hunt

p. 156).
(Eraser, G.
W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,

vol.
i,
3.
4.
Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, Marriage with Gilukhipa

P- I4I3)-
p. 88).
(Brugsch,
Thesaurus,
5.
Shipwreck
of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue Alnwick Collection, p. 137). Goleriischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 1115 de L'Ermitage Imperial in the Recueil de Travaux, vol. xxviii, Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912 and p. 73 ff Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg. i ff Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906)
Making
of the
Sinsin
Pellegrini, // Libra della Respirazione.
Sinsin II
Pellegrini,
Ta
Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i
Libra Secondo della Respirazione.

Siut
Griffith, F. LI.,
Rome, 1904. meh sen, ossia Rome, 1904.
//
The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.
Sphinx
London, 1889. 8vo. Piehl, K. (and others), Sphinx, Revue Critique embrassant le Domaine entier de I' Egyptologie. Upsala and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.
.
Sphinx Stele
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian
Academy,
Statistical Tab.
p.
428
ff.
Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered fragments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).
Stat. Taf.
Bissing, F. W. von, Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak. 4to. Leipzig, 1897.
Stele of Herusatef
Stele of
Nekht Menu.
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments see a l so Sethe, Divers, pll. 11-13 Urkunden, vol. iii, p. 113 ff and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117. For the texts see Prisse, Monuments Egypliens, pi. 17, and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i. For a transcript of the texts with English translations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, in T.S. B.A., vol. xiii, p. 299 ff.
> ;
/3
Ixxxviii
Stele of Ptol. I
Stele of Usertsen III
For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. and A.Z., 1871, p. i ff. Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth.
Bl. 136
(i}.
14,
ii,
Stunden
Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien. Vienna, igio. 4to. (Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,
Band
Suppl.
T.
liv.)
Brugsch,
H.,
vols. v-vii.
Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches 4to. Leipzig, 1880-82.

texts of
Wdrterbuch
The funerary
King Teta
published
by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, and by K. Sethe, Die AltdgyptParis, 1894, 4to ischen PyramMentexte nach den Papier abdrucken
;
und Photographien
1908-1910.
Tall al-'Amarnah
des Berliner
Museums,
vols.
Leipzig, 4to.
For the British
Amarnah
Museum Collection of the Tall alTablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London, 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in 1892. Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der Berlin, Thontafelfund von El Amarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio. For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-ElAmarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 and Knudtzon, J. A., Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.
;
Tanis Pap.
Tell
Griffith, F. LI.,
el-Amarna Tablets
Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis. London, 1889. 4to. Bezold, C., and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-
Two
Amarna
Theban
Thes.
.
Tablets in the British
Museum,
pt.
i,
with auto-
Ost.
London, 1892. Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, London, 1913. 4to.

type facsimiles.
Hieratic Texts.
Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum> Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.
III
. .
Thothmes
Birch,
S.,
On
Historical
Tablet
of the
Reign .of
Thothmes III recently discovered

1861.
at Thebes.
London,
4to
(Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).
Todt. (Lepsius)
Lepsius, C. R.,
Das Todtenbuch
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus ersten Mai herausgegeben.
der Aegypter nach in Turin
....
;
dem zum
Leipzig, 1842.
4to.
Todt. (Naville)
Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis Naville, E. 2Oten Dynastie. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three vols. Vol. i, Text vol. ii, Variant Readings vol. iii,
;
Einleitung.
Tomb
of
Amenemliat
Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82) illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.
4to.
Ixxxix
Tomb
etc.
of
Rameses IV,
Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaitx de Thebes ; Seconde Publiees avec la collaboration de MM. Division. Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de
la
Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol.

Folio.]
iii.
Paris,
1890.
Tomb
of Seti
Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,
Le Tombeau de
Seti I. [In Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]
Tombos
Treaty
.
Stele.
.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmaler, Abth.

Miiller,
iii,
Bl. 5.
W. Max, Der Bilndnissvertrag Ramses' II imd 8vo. des Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. (In Mitteilder V order asiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5, ungen
7 Jahrgang.)
T.S.B.A.
Transactions
vols. i-ix.
of the
Society of Biblical
Archaeology,
1872-1893.
Large 8vo.
Tuat
I, II,
III, etc.
The various
translated
sections of the Book Am-Tuat edited and by Budge, E. A. Wallis. The Egyptian
Hell, vol.
i,
Heaven and
Turin Pap.
Rossi, F.,
. .
London, 1906.
Tutankhamen
U.
Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to. Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.
Cairo, 1912.
Folio.
The funerary
^? \ p J published Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqby Maspero, qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die nach den PapierAltiigyptischen Pyramidentexte abdrucken mid Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
texts of
King Unas
Verbum Voc.
Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altagyptischen, eudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre vol. ii, Formenlehre vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary).
Leipzig, 1899-1902.
Wazir
Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenketep II (circa 1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.
Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2
1890. talischen
Folio.
vols.
Westcar
Berlin,
(Berlin
Museum
5
Mitt, aus
6.)
den orien-
Sammlung, Hefte
and
Wild Cattle Scarab

Wort.
..
Fraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,

p.
148
ff.
Brugsch,
H.,
Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,
Leipzig, 1867-68.
4to.
vol. iv.
vols. i-iv.
Zodiac Dend.
DESCRIPTION DE L'EGYPTE. Antiquites, 1822. Folio. Pll. 19 and 20.
Paris,
/4
Works
also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
The following works, though not
specially indicated, have also

:
been used in the preparation of this Dictionary

Amelineau, E.
. . .
Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des idees morales dans I' Egypte ancienne. Paris, 1895.
8vo.
Amelineau, E. Amelineau, E.
Geographic de 8vo.
I'
Egypte a I'epoque Copte.
Paris, 1903.
..
.
..
. .
Amelineau, E. Amelineau, E.
Arneth,
J.
Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to. Morale Egyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude 8vo. sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898.
Tombeau d 'Osiris.
Paris, 1899.
8vo.
Aegyptische Sarcophages.
Gottingen, 1853.
8vo.
Arundale,
F., J.
. .
rnl
. .
Egyptian Antiquities in
the British
Museum.
London
Bonomi,
Ball, J.
.
410. (no date). Oasis. Cairo, 1900. Kharga
8vo.
2
vols.
Belmore, Earl of
Collection
of Egyptian Antiquities,
London,
Long folio. taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819. Belmore, Earl of Papyrus E. Rittervon Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna, Bergmann,
1843.
. .
1886.
410.
.
in Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. Vienna, 1879. 4to. Aegypten. HIERATISCHE PAPYRUS Berlin Museum (i) Rituale fur den Kultus des
. .
Leipzig, 1901, folio (2) Hymnen an verschiedene Goiter, Leipzig, 1905, folio (3) Schriftstucke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig, Folio. 1911.
Amon,
Bezold, C.
Birch, S.
Oriental Diplomacy. London, 1893. 8vo. A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London, Egypt's 8vo. pp. 601-620.] 1867.
Birch, S.
..
..
The Funeral Ritual
or
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. 333-]

Birch, S. Birch, S.
. . . .
Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen, London, 1867, pp. 123ibid.,
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics,
pp. 335-586.
Hieroglyphic Grammar,
ibid.,
pp. 582-741.
Birch, S.
Birch, S. Birch, S. Birch, S.
Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.
Historical Tablet of Mines of Ethiopia.
Rameses II, relating to the Gold London, 1852. 4to. The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. 8vo. Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. London, 1864.
4to.
Works
Bissing, F.
xci
W.
von.
Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.
8vo. Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, 1909. 8vo. Dictionnaire Geographique de I' figypte. Le Caire, 1899. 8vo.
Borchardt, L.
Borchardt, L.
Bouriant, U.
Das Grabdenkmal
1907.
4to.
des des
Konigs Ne-user-Ra.
Leipzig,
Das Grabdenkmal
13.
Konigs Sa-hu-re.
I'
Leipzig, 1910-
410.
servir a
Monuments pour
en
etude
du Culte d'Atomou
d'Arch. Orient,
du
Bouriant, U.
.
.
figypte (Memoires Caire, tome viii).
Inst. Franq.
Brocklehurst
E., Brugsch, Bouriant, U. Brugsch, H.
Papyrus and
Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the Miss. Arch. FranQ. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc. Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.
Le Lime
des Rois.
Cairo, 1887.
8vo.
AEGYPTOLOGIE
Abriss
der
Entzifferungen
und
8vo.
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891.
Brugsch, H. Brugsch, H.
Schrift,
Drei
Fest-Kalender
Magna
4to.
des Tempels von Apollinopolis in Ober-Aegypten. 4to. Leipzig, 1877.
Geographische Inschriften.
. .
Leipzig, vols.
i-iii.
1857-60.
1849.
4to.
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H. Brugsch, H.
Hieroglyphische 8vo.
Inschrift
von
Philae.
Berlin,
Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica.
Berlin, 1851.
Neue
Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sundigen Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueberlieferung.
Berlin, 1881.
8vo.
4to.
Brugsch, H.
Shai an Sinsin.
. .
Berlin, 1851.
Budge, E. A. Wallis
The Book of the Kings of Egypt,

8vo.
2 vols.
London, 1908.
vols.
Budge, E. A. Wallis Budge, E. A. Wallis

Budge, E. A. Wallis
The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2

1909.
London,
1909.
8vo.
Offerings.
The Liturgy of Funerary

8vo.
London,
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Bunsen,
C. J.
. .
The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to. The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893.
4to.
The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesrdneferdb.

4to.
London, 1885.
Egypt's Place in
Cottrell, vols. i-v.
Universal History. Translation London, 1860-7. 8vo.
by
Burchardt,
Pieper, M.
M.,
and
Handbuch
1912
28.
(pt.
der
i).
Aegyptischen 8vo.
i,
Konigsnamen.
Qahirah
Leipzig,
Burton,
J.
Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No.
(Cairo),
1825-
Long
4to.
XC11
Works
Cailliaud, F.
Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc

les
....
text
annees
1819-22,
vols.
i-iv
fait dans 8vo., and a
volume
Cairo Cat.
of plates, folio.
Catalogue general des Antiquites Egyptiennes du Musee du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were
:
Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen,
etc.
Cairo, 1911. Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV. Cairo, 1904. Chassenat, E., ime Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,
1907. Cairo, 1905. Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907. Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901. Cairo, 1902. Daressy, G., Fouilles. Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909. Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909. Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine. Cairo, 1903-08. Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.
Chabas, F. Chabas, F. Chabas, F. Chabas, F.
Champollion,
J.
L'Egyptologie, Serie
Annees 1-4. Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols. i and ii.
I.
1856. 1866.
410.
Voyage d'un
F.
gyptien en Syrie.
Paris, 1841.
Paris,
4to.
Dictionnaire Egyptien.
Folio.
Folio.
Champollion, J. F. Champollion, J. F.
Grammaire Egyptienne. Paris, 1836. Monuments de I'Egypte et de la Nubie.

folio.
Paris, 1847-73 ; text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols. in large 2 pts.
Davies, N. de G. Davies, N. de G.
Delttzsch,
The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep,

01.
London.
vols.
1900-
4to.
The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6

1903-08. 4to. Wo lag das Paradies?
Text, vols. i-xxiv.
vols.
London,
Leipzig, 1881.
Paris, 1821-9.
8vo. 8vo.
Description de I'figypte
Plates
Folio. Paris, 1872.
Deveria, T.
Le Papyrus de Neb-qued.
.
Long
folio.
Diimichen, J. Diimichen, Diimichen, Diimichen,

Ebers, G.
J. J.
Baugeschichte des Denderatempels.

4to.
Strassburg, 1877.
8vo.
Leipzig, 1894.
Geographic des alien Aegyptens.
1877.
Zur Geographic
4to.
des
alien
Aegyptens.
J.
Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3

1884-94.
4to.
:
parts.
Leipzig,
i
AEGYPTIACA
1897.
Festschrift fur G.
Ebers
zum
Marz
Leipzig, 1897.
8vo.
Works
Eg. Exp. Fund
xcm
Atlas of Ancient Egypt.
Erman, A.
Gardner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Alterthum. Aegypten und 8vo. Tubingen, 1884-7. Die Erzahlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.
Leipzig, 1909.
4to.
London, 1894. Leben im Aegyptisches
The Inscription of Mes.

Inscriptions of Sinai.
.
Leipzig, 1905.
4to.
Gardiner, A. H.
Garstang,
J.
London, 1917. Folio. Mahasna and Bet Khali af. London, 1902. 4to.
Meroe.
Oxford, 1911. 4to. Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty.
4to.
Garstang, J. Garstang, J.
Gauthier, H.
. .
London, 1904.
Le Lime
des Rois d'figypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient. Vol. xvii.] Cairo.
Gayet, E.
Gensler, F.
Steles de la
Xllme
dynastie.
Paris, 1886.
4to.
W.
C.
Die
.
.
Thebanischen
a
Tafeln
4to.
Stundlicher
Sternaufgdnge.
Leipzig, 1872.
Grebaut, E.
Griffith, F. LI. Griffith, F. LI.
Hymne
Ammon-Ra.
High
Paris, 1874.
8vo.
4to.
Collection of Hieroglyphs.
London, 1898.
Stories of the
Priests of
Memphis.
Oxford, 1900.
4to.
8vo.
Groff,
W. N.
and
fyude sur
le
Papyrus d'Orbiney.
de
Paris, 1888.
Paris,
P., Guieysse, Lefebure, E.
Le
Papyrus funeraire
Folio.
Soutimes.
1877.
Hall,
H. R.
Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol.

4to.
i.
London, 1913.
Hall, H. R.
Hammer, de
Hess, J. J. Hess, J. J. Hess, J. J.
Hoelscher, U.
London, Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. Folio. 1905. Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.
Long
1888.
4to.
Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us.

8vo.
Leipzig,
Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von

Rosette.
. .
Freiburg, 1902.
4to.
Der Gnostische Papyrus von London.

4to.
Freiburg, 1902.
Leipzig, 1912.
Paris, 1866.
Das Grabdenkmal
4to.
. .
des Konigs Chephren.

et
Horrack,
J.
de
.
Les Lamentations d'Isis

4to.
de Nephthys.
Ideler, J. L.
Hermapion
tiorum
. .
sive
rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegypLeipzig, 1841.

4to.
liter aturae.
J6quier,
Le Livre de
8vo.
ce qu'il
a dans
I'
Hades.
Paris, 1894.
Je"quier, G.
King, C.
W.
Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio. The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.
XC1V
Works
Lacau, P.
Lacau, P.
Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.

Steles
and
2.
Lanzone, R. V.
Ledrain, E.
Lefebure, E. Lefebure, E.
.
du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to. Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.
Les Monuments
vols.
i-iii.
gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Rationale, Paris, 1879-81. 4to. Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo. Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant le chapitre du Rituel Fune'raire JZgyptien. Paris, 1868. 4to.
XV
Lefebure, E. Legrain, G.
Les Yeux d'Horus
Osiris.
Paris, 1875.
8vo.
Lemm,
O. von.
Le Lime des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to. Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.
8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs.
Lepsius, C. R. Lepsius, C. R.
Lieblein, J.
.
Berlin, 1867.
4to.
der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen Folio. Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Index alphabetique de tons les mots contenus dans le
Auswahl
Lime
Lieblein, J.
des Marts public par R. Lepsius, Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
"
d'apres
le
Le
Lime
figyptien
J|Ng
fl
^\"
8vo. 8vo.
& ]$
Q ue
Mallet, D.
nomfleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. Le Cidte de Neit a Sa'is. Paris, 1888.

. .
mon
Mariette, A.
Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak.
Text
and
Marucchi, O.
Marucchi, O. Maspero, G.
. .
plates.
Leipzig, 1875.
4to.
//
grande Papiro
Egizio
della
Biblioteca
Vaticano.
8vo.
Rome,
.
.
1888.
410.
Obelischi Egiziani di
Roma.
Rome,
1898.
Maspero, G.
Une Enquete Judiciaire a Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo. Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Me'moires of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol.
i.]
Maspero, G.
Massey, A. Matter, J.
Sarcophages
des
fipoques
Persanes
et
Ptole'maiques.
[See CAIRO CATALOGUE.] Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols. i-iii
plates).
4to.
(text
and
Paris, 1828.
8vo.
4to.
4to.
Morgan,
J.
de
Fouilles a Dahchour.
Vienna, 1895, 1903.
Naville, E. Naville, E.
Naville, E. Naville, E. Naville, E.
The Cemeteries of Abydos.

Deir el-Bahari,
pts. i-vi.
London, 1914.
Deir
London, 1893-1907.
at
Folio.
The Eleventh Dynasty Temple London, 1907-14. 4to.
el-Bahari.
Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to. Paris, 1863. Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III.
4to.
Works
Naville, E.
xcv
le
Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee

Paris, 1914.
Papyrus du Caire.
Naville, E.
Pellegrini, A.
Le Papyrus
Caire.
. .
4to. hieratique de Katseshni Paris, 1914. 4to.
au Musee du
Nota sopra un'
inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo. Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la [In Storia Patria. Palermo, 1896. Large 8vo.]
Petrie,
W. M.
F.
Piehl,
the Egypt Exploration Fund, the Research Account, etc. Egyptian Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.
8vo.
Works published by
Pieper, M.
Pieper, M.
Pierret, Pierret,
Handbuch
1912.
Reiche.
der Aegyptischen 8vo.
Konigsnamen.
Leipzig,
Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen

Berlin, 1904.
4to.
P P
Le D^cret Trilingue de Canope.
Paris, 1881.
4to.
Pierret, P.
Pleyte,
W Pleyte, W Pleyte, W Pleyte, W Pleyte, W Pleyte, W

Quibell, J.
Kiel,
Etudes Egyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to. 8vo. Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique. Paris, 1875.
Chapitres Supple'mentaires du Leyden, 1881. 4to.
L'
Lime
des Morts, vols.
i-iii.
Leyden, 1869. 4to. pistolographie Egyptienne. Etude sur un rouleau magique (Pap. 348 Revers) du Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.
Etudes
Archeologiques, dediJes a C. Leemans.
lingiiistiques
et
Leyden, 1885.
historiques 4to.
Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to. Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
C
.
Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to. Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera.
zig,
.
Rouge, E. de Rouge, E. de
Leip4to. 1878. Etude sur une Stele Egyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo. Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on pent attribuer aux six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Rouge, E. de
Rituel Funeraire.
Paris, 1861-76.
Folio.
Paris, 1891.
Rouge,
J.
de
Ge'ographie Ancienne de
la Basse-Egypte.
8vo.
Sachau, E.
Schack, H., Graf von
Drei Aramdische Papyrusurkunden aus Elephantine.

Berlin, 1908.
4to.
I.
Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemkat

1883.
4to.
4to.
i
Paris,
Schackenburg
Aegyptologische Studien, vols.
and
ii.
Leipzig, 1902.
i.
Schackenburg
Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen

Leipzig.
der Seligen Toten, pt.
Schackenburg
1903.
4to.
XCV1
Works
Sharpe, S.
Egyptian Inscriptions from the British other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 ptSecond Series, 1855. Folio. Series)
>
Museum and
ii,
1841 (First
Testament.
Paris,
Spiegelberg, Spiegelberg,
W.
W.
Aegyptologische Randglossen 8vo. Strassburg, 1904.
zum
des
Alien
Correspondances
1895.
4to.
du
temps
Rois-Pretres.
Spiegelberg, W. Steindorff, G.
.
Demotische Studien.
.
Leipzig, 1901-10.
4to.
4to.
Das Grab
des Ti.
Leipzig, 1913.
Steindorff, G.
Stern, L.
Tylor, J. J.
Weigall, A. E. P.
Weill, R.
Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to. The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols. London, 1896-98. Folio. A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to. Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. Paris, 1904. 4to. Sammlung Altdgyptischer Worter welche von Klassischen Autoren umschrieben oder ubersetzt worden sind. 8vo. Leipzig, 1883.
Wiedemann, A.
Wilkinson,
J.
G.
Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy Published by Budge, case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.
London, 1910.
Wilkinson, J. G.
Folio.
Materia Hieroglyphica.
Malta, 1828.
4to.
LIST
when employed
Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their

Phonetic Values, together with their Significations
as Determinatives and Ideographs.
I.
MEN
Number.
(Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
inactivity,
inertness,
inanition,
exhaustion.
address, cry out, invoke.
interjection,
As an
hai
fD ^.Hfj. hi'\\^\\-
3-4
5,6
7
deprecate, propitiate.
tua
f\ _^, aau
pray,
worship,
adore,
entreat,
praise.
hen
J^
haa
praise, exult, chant.
qa A \^
high, lofty
exult,
make merry.
9
10,
1 1
go back, turn back, turn round.

call,
beckon.
12
see No.
7.
13
H
17, 18
an
run.
ab qj
dance, perform gymnastics.
XCV111
A
Hieroglyph.
List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as* Determinative or Ideograph.
19,
20
kes
bow, pay homage.

run away or run after something.
21
22, 23
pour
out, micturate,
penq
24
make
friends,
be
in
\
someone,
heter
league with be on
;
brotherly terms with, sensen ||.
25
hide, to conceal,
amen
(j
^.
26
dwarf,
pygmy, teng
figure,
27,28
image,
statue,
tut
'
mummy,
body, saku a custom.
transformed
\\> dead
~^ J \
to stablish
29
eternity.
30
3i
ur
ser
great, great one, a chief official,
prince.
"
old,
aged,
dau
senior
semsu
32
strong, strength, nekht
33
beat (?) strike
(?)
34
35
shepherd
(?)
hunter
(?)
to repulse, to drive away, seher
n<=><
36
37 38
to
perform a ceremony
(?)
shepherd.
the
a/&z'-priest
I)
1)1].
39,40
strong, strength.
42
harper,
play
a musical
instru-
ment.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
xcix
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
43
break up ground, plough,

present,
44,45
46
,47
make an
offering,
mm
pour out water,

purificatory priest.
48
sow grain
in
to use a throw-net
hunting.
49
50
5i
skipping.
khus
build.
work a boring
qet
build.
tool
(?),
drill.
52
53
suspend,
fa
stretch
out
the
sky,
54-55
56
carry, bear
on shoulders.
"
= khesteb C^^J^l
I
lapis lazuli.
57.58
59
60, 6
1
qes
restrain, bind.
= keg
\ A,
governor.
statue of king.
62,
63
king of Upper Egypt.

king of Lower Egypt. king of Upper and Lower Egypt.
foreign potentate.
64-65
66,67,68
69,
70
7i
ati
I)
1]
I)
king, prince.
72
73,
child, infancy.
f4
sit.
A
Number.
List of Hieroglyphic Characters,
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
ci
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
103
hide, conceal,
amen
Si.
104
105, 106,
uab
priest.
pour out water, make a

107
libation.
08
109
IIO, III
carry a load, support, /a var. of 2 (?)
#/<?/
<
^.
g,
bear,
great but indefinite number.

write.
12
H3
II4.H5.
the blessed or holy dead.
116
117, 118
a god or divine person,

the king holding the sceptre f the king holding the sceptre
119
1
20
|.
121
the king holding the whip /\. the king holding the whip and
sceptre.
122
123
the
king
wearing
f.
Crown and holding

and the sceptre
124
the
the White the whip
king
wearing
f.
Crown and holding

and the sceptre
125
the
the Red the whip
126
king wearing the Red Crown and holding the whip " life." f and the ankh f the king wearing the White and Red Crowns sj[ and holding
the sceptre f
.
Cll
A
Hieroglyph.
Number.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
127
the
king wearing the Red Crown and holding the object f

.
128
the king wearing the

sceptre
.
White and
the
Red Crowns and holding

]
129
130. 13
1
shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.
132, 133
sit
as a king or noble, seat oneself.
134, 135
sheps
noble, honourable, revered, the
sainted dead.
136,137.
138, 139
swim.
140
141
lie,
recline.
kher
fall,
defeat, slaughter.
142
sickness, vomit.
reap.
II.
WOMEN.
woman,
sing.
2, 3-
sa-t,
ist
and 2nd
pers.
a-
a
queen, lady of high rank, venerable woman.
4, 5.
6,7,
8
woman
beating
tambourine
and playing a harp.

12
ari
\\
present at, in charge ing to.
of,
belong-
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
cm
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
13. 14,
15
bend, bow, geb
ffi
16
pregnant woman, beq \

parturient
A.
woman, give
-www,
birth to,
18,
19
nurse,
child,
mena
renn
dandle, rear a
GODS AND GODDESSES.

Asar
(Osiris)
;
usually
written
2,
Pth (Ptah).
Ptah-Tanen.
Ptah-Seker-Asar.
4, 5
Menu
(Min,
Khem Amsu
).
Amen (Ammon).
Amen Amen
holding the sceptre
\.
9 10
holding Maat
holding
^^ ^
1 1
Amen
khepesh
the
scimitar
^.
12
Amen
4.
holding the sceptre
"j.
15. l6
Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,

17,
1
8,
the Sun-god.
19
CIV
Number.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
cv
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
55
the sunrise.
56
Isis,
Hathor or any cow-goddess.

(Neith).
57-58
59> 60,
Net
the goddess Maat.
61,62
63
the goddess Nut.
64
the goddess Serqet.
65,66
67
the goddess Sekhmet.

the goddess Anqet.
68
69,70,71
the goddess Sesheta.

of
many
goddesses.
72,73
74
75
a guardian of one of the Seven

Pylons.
goddess of Upper Egypt,

goddess of Lower Egypt.
IV.
MEMBERS OP THE BODY.

tep,
tchatcha
first,
foremost, top of anything, nod.
3- 4, 5-
hair of
lack,
men and
want,
animals, bald, lacuna in manu-
scripts, colour,
complexion.
6
7
lock of hair, side tress.
J
ar
beard, khabes \ J
right eye, see,
p.
an
CV1
Number.
A
Number.
cvn
CV111
Number.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
cix
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
IO2
come out, go
out,
go back, return
103
gehes
uar
run, flee, foot.
IO4
105
I
transgress, invade, attack.

stablish, falsehood,
gerg
Jk, a.
O6
107
1
unem
eat,
devour.
08, 109
11
tcheb
"j\,
a<$
Compounds are Ma, teb 4, -jp>,
110,111,
I
khab*^=>.
Q,
(?,
limb, flesh.
12
V.
ANIMALS.
I,
horse.
3,4
5
bull,
ka
<z=*
ox,
ah
\.
Apis
cow.
Bull, sacred bull.
6
7
cow charging.
cow
lying
down
or
bound
for
sacrifice.
9
IO
cow
calving.
calf.
cow suckling her

calf.
1 1
12
young ram,
au
thirst.
13 14
kudu, ram, soul, the god
Khnum.
ex
Number.
A
Number.
cxi
cxn
VI.
A
Number.
cxin
CX1V
VII.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
LKst of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxv
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
26, 27
the goddess Hathor.
28
29
khu
sacred bird and image of a god.
30
31
L
ner ._>,
/WWVA
Horus-Sept.
p
-i
m|_u_|t
vulture, the
goddess Mut, mother,
year.
32
goddess Mut.
the goddess Nekhebit.
33
34
the
goddesses
Nekhebit
and
Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses of Upper and Lower Egypt

respectively, neb-ti
^? ".
35
36,37
38
39- 40,
mm
.\
41,42,
ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)
43
44
45
mer
before,
\
em
bah.
46
47
-invb
V\
mer
<Sv>,
Jrx*.
met
tekhg
aakh 0\^
h'ght, radiance, brilliance, shine,
48
49
50
find, discover.
catch
fish.
CXV1
Number.
A
Number.
cxvn
CXV1I1
A
Hieroglyph.
Number.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
11,12
Shu
feather,
tegrity,
truth,
uprightness,
in-
maat
two
^ c
13
PP
Maati, the Truth.
goddesses of
H
15, 16
arm, cubit, carry,
JL, JL
claw of
bird, talon
>7
cutting tool, nail, claw(?)
18
women, goddesses,
cities
son
IX.
AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
I,
river turtle,
multitude.
5-6
7
crocodile, wrath, rage.
4*.
sacred crocodile, the Sun-god
(?)
Sebek
king,
<^=*
a Crocodile-god.
9
10
1 1
Ati \*\\.
k[a]m
frog,
the
Frog-goddess,
the
Heqit
l^M12
tadpole,
.number
100,000,
k*fe*\^>
'3-H-I5
16 serpent, goddess, priestess.
fire-spitting serpent or goddess.
17- 18
the goddess Mehnit.
'9
goddess.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
cxix
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
2O
21
goddess,
sis.
shrine of goddess, a
22, 23
worm.
the loathly
tch
24
25
Worm Aapep
serpent.
26
of t\-=metch
tch.
27
compound
and
"ten,"
28
eternity, tchet.
29
compound
snail
(?),
of
^
(?)
tch
and
\ h.
30
3i
slug
a sign formed by adding <_ to on a sarcophagus in the British Museum (No. 32).
32 to
33
come
in,
out,
per
34
35
3 6 37
-
go
a^-^-ôr
serpent.
spitting serpent.
38
serpent's head.
39
goddess.
SB)
collect,
40
gather together, sag
cxx
List of Hieroglyphic Characters*
X.
PISH.
Signification as
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
I,
an
fish.
3-4
5
fish, rise,
mount
up, foul, filthy.
fighting
rise,
fish.
6,7
mount
up.
8,9
10
II, 12,
r
ftytf,
swim, shining, an
a deadly
fish (?)
13
dead body.
/WWW
'5
cuttle fish (?)
nar
".
16
fish.
17
latus fish
(?)
18
antch mer, an old title of the governor of a district.
XI.
INSECTS.
i,
bee,
honey; hornet
(?)
king of
the North.
3
king of the
South and North,

beetle
Nesu
4
the
Bat.
flying
/
kheprer <=>,
;
scarabaeus
F
sacer
I
become,
'
Klieper
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

Signification as
cxxi
Phonetic Value.
flying, the
winged
solar disk of
Her-Behutet.
6,7
8
alighting.
insect found in
mummies.
9
10
fly,
a/*Z?.
grasshopper.
scorpion,
11,12
'3
breathe
the goddess
scorpion with thesign for eternity, shen Q.
14
XII.
TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.

i,
2,
tree, sweet, pleasant.
4-
5,6
7
f f-f
Li
khet
tree.
palm
tree.
plot of ground with a palm and an acacia tree.

tree,
9
IO,
wood.
cutting wood.
12
growing grain
14
flourish,
plant.
'3-
blooming, year, time in general, last year of a king's

reign.
15, 16
time.
'7
flourish,
renp"**.
18
long time.
A 4
cxxn
Number.
A
Number.
cxxin
CXX1V
A
Hieroglyph.
Number.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
91,92^
93- 94.
granary.
b.J,
date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.

*
95-96,97
98,
1--.H-J
sweet, pleasant.
flower.
99
TOO, IOI
IO2
103, 104
105, 106,
fig-
tcher
bundle of plants or vegetables boundary.
107
1
Wv
'HVTTP
vineyard, pergola.
08, 109,
10
union
of
Upper
and
Lower
Egypt.
XIII.
HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.

heaven, sky, above.
2. 3.
ceiling,
what
is
the night sky with a star hanging like a lamp from it, darkness, night.
4
^/
rain or
V
tfV
dew
falling
from the sky.
fflf
the sky slipping down over its four supports, storm, hurricane.
sparkle, shine,
coruscate, light-
ning, blue-glazed faience. one half of the sky.
8,9
10,
I
0,
12
O
'0.
sun, the
Sun-god Ra
=> ^ .. day,
period, time in general.

I,
5O
the Sun-god Ra.
A
Number.
cxxv
CXXV1
Number.
cxxvn
XIV.
BUILDINGS AND PARTS OP BUILDINGS.

Number.
Signification as
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
I,
city,
town.
3-4,
5
^=>
late
p or pa
house,
forth.
any building,
to
come
offerings to the dead,
i.e.,
offer-
ings which appear at the command of the dead person, per
kheru {pert er
7
kherii),
treasure-house per ketch.
ra>
ra-
in
mer
'
nem
Mer, a name of Egypt.
IO,
I,
a- a- 1
mansion.
12, 13
H
15 16
mansion with many rooms.

house of the god, temple.
"
Great House,"
castle.
17
"
Lady
of the house,"
i.e.,
the
goddess Nephthys.
shrine, tomb.
"
18
'9
"
House of Horus," dess Hathor. House of Nut,"

heaven.
i.e.,
the godthe sky,
20
CD
i.e.,
21
house of the king.

libation
22
chamber.
CXXV111
Number.
A
Number.
cxxix
CX XX
A
Hieroglyph.
Number.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
88 89
.90,9'92, 93.
oo
funerary offerings of bread and

beer.
door, gateway.
94. 95.
96,97
98
Q
SHIPS,
a Sudani kubbah.
XV. SACRED BOATS, BOATS,
ETC.
I.
2,
3,4.
5
boat, ship, to
sail, travel.
capsize, overturn.
7-8
9
10
0=9
a loaded boat.
boat of Ra. boat of the goddess Maat.
sailing, to sail
11,12
13,
upstream,
wind,
air,
breeze, breath,
15, l6
stand up.
steering pole or oar, helm.
17
18
1
rudder, voice, speech,

\\
j
.
19
shesp
--, sesnp
receive, take.
20, 2
sacred boats for use

22
in
shrines
and
in religious processions.
cxxxi
XVI.
FURNITURE
(SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS).
CXXX11
Number.
A
Number.
Hieroglyph.
cxxxm
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or ^leograph.
59
a maa
^n
true, right, truth, integrity,
60
61
stand for sacred images,

mirror.
etc.
62
weigh, balance.
XVII.
SACRED VESSELS AND FURNITURE.

altar with
bread and beer on
it.
stand with libation jars upon

3
altar.
it.
altar.
5-6
7
god, God.
divine mother.
fl
Soter, Saviour-god.
Under World.
mistake for
tet
IO
1 1
tchet^\,
sacred object worshipped in the Delta, confounded with ^J the
sacrum of
12
\
Osiris.
sma
unite, join.
!3. 14.
sen
15.
two, friend, brother, associate.
l6
17. 18
left
dab
I)
\J
left side,
19
am
what
is in,
who
is in.
CXXX1V
Number.
A
Number.
cxxxv
CXXXV1
Number.
A
dumber.
cxxxvn
CXXXV111
Number.
cxxxix
XX.
TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.
cxl
Number.
A
Number.
cxli
cxlii
Number.
cxliii
XXII.
VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.
cxliv
Number.
A
Number.
cxlv
cxlvi
XXIV.
WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.

Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
scribe's
write, outfit, writing writing rub down to powder, polish variegated, stupid.
; ;
roll
of papyrus tied round the middle, book, deed, document, register of the abstract group
;
;
together.
3.4
5
bag, sack,
harp, zither,
sistrum, castanets,
6,7-8
9 10
1 1
goodness, happiness.
the
god Nefer-Tem
J^^|.
saa
1
I
recognize, know, understand,
12
"""!
men
draughtboard.
13
draughtsman.
XXV.
STROKES AND DOUBTFUL OBJECTS.
a sign
added
for
purposes of
,
symmetry,
e.g.,
^f
*p
^,
etc
2,3-4
5,6
II,
'
i,
sign of the plural.

sign of the dual.
\\
7,8
n
a pair of
the
O, count, tally, reckon, pass by, depart, etc.

tallies
number
ten.
A
Number.
cxlvii
cxlviii
THE COPTIC ALPHABET.

COPTIC LETTERS.
cxlix
THE HEBREW ALPHABET.

HEBREW
LETTERS.
cl
THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.

SYRIAC LETTERS.
cli
THE ARABIC ALPHABET.

ARABIC NAMES OF THE LETTERS.
clii
THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.

ETHIOPIC
cliii
THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.

I Gl'Z
cliv
THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.

A
[1]
a Wx
in
some
respects
= Heb. N
;
aau
aa aar
see
stick, staff, pole.
a Kx,
an emphatic particle Peasant 181

;
l[
*-^j Jj
l
N$*.
_Ji_JK ./ t\ rr\^ W\>

125;
(1
Peasant
180;
Peasant B.I.
2 24. It
VN
M&, Peasant
seems to be used somef\
to bind,
..to
restrain,
to
tie>
to
keep
in
restraint,
to
times to mark a quotation like
in
Ethiopic
678,
oppress.
(JWA
Fol. Ilia,
i).
,
Brit.
Mus.
Orient.
No.
aas
^
;
fl i
_n5s
*K\
P <**,
1
I
bile, gall; var.
fl
i
(1
I
Rev.
2, 1 7,
aasb
(I
v\ v\
(I
to
come.
thing fixed
J ^-^~,
seat, throne,
some-
a
a-t
compare ^tt?\
t
Berlin 2296, estate, farm.
aa
<s\
f
to beget.
u>
^,
\>
field.
aaa
,.i,nnie,
(1,
p. 85, to bring forth.
aa
a-t
region
;
ground,
territory,
var.
at,
aat
CJ1NS
staff,
^-
'
'
stick, stave.
aat
?&
'
back.
aaa aaa
,
U. 321, 535. T. 294

to sleep,
slumber
var.
'
field;
eia),p,e.
,
aash
i
B.D.
i
(Saite)
DHHI
\\
115,
2,
a god of slaughter; var
^f,,
aati
aati
^L "^
<a
__D
be
strong,
hostile.
N.
a-[t]
920,
the
uraeus
of
Horus.
i
aau
come.
[2]
ai
,
stalled ox.
Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter
(?).
aaa-ta
^ r=S)
stag;
Heb.
Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. JL>,
fl
{&, A.z. 4 6, 143;

14,
Assyr. atlu.
Rec
42,
foreigner,
aish
truce
;
),
Rev.
12,
44,
barbarian.
Copt.
,
aaia lb\ __D OQ ^xf 1 1 ?$#&: _M^

to extinguish, to put out a
L_=/l
Thes. 1203,
aiq
rush
;
Rev.
12,
45, reed, bul-
fire.
var.
(j
case for a
book
\/
(I
lool-
case
'
f r
arms
Jour.
i
As.
trouble,
(Lacau).
^> ]k
,
'
^
prejudice
calamity,
<:
Rev.
6,
109,
I
3S^
I
ait
=3)
a kind of bread, or cake.
IV,
510;
Excom.
Stele
8;
A.Z.
1908,
70;
ca-
au
L
be
large, to
opposition, resistance,
lamity, ruin.
vexations,
entreaty,
to be long, to
;
aaabu
fl
be wide, to be spacious
Copt, uocnr
"*g^~
,
JJ_^ ^'jkl_j] JO'

|
the height of a
spirit,
B.D. 109,
8.
"%\
J
"v\
lj^~
" J
__>
,
CU P> bow1
'
vase, pail, measure.
au,aui
the
little
aaabu
censer.
vase for
r
au-t
largeness
earth
;
JL
i,
totality,
all,
throughout.
,
incense which
is
attached to the handle of the
length,
aafi
\\
Amen.
6,
15, 15, 9,
length
of the
repulsive man.
;
aaan
71
o -71
j [
^1
length of
"=1
rr^
plur.
ape;
*^
I
AAK/WV
rr*^
\\
advanced
;
1 I I
in
years;
Copt. Git.
vanced
(Saite),
5, 5,
in iniquity.
Aani
B.D.
i\\
the Ape-god.
,
Aaanu
god Thoth.
the Ape-
T. 339,
O
,
^7,
27,
N. 626,
full
of
days
Rec.
P-
"
"
219, long of
aan
\>
fI
J}
'
'
(?)
stride;
interpreter, foreigner.
Qb
A^^^ I'
f*\
;
l8?>
M-
349> X-
902, long of foot;
^SZj,
P. 215,
abundant
2)
aas
a weapon.
in offerings
Ai
see
fl
I,
Tuat X, an ass-headed god
A) ^V
Isis)
;
i\
/j^S
'
1>-
wide
tail (a
1
name of
IWvWV
^, !"
N. 802,
155, long-haired.
[3
A
aut
a kind of ochre.
O
'
i
f~^
I
"
Jr>
'
U
1,
au-t au-t f^^
Rec.
4,
121,
bread,
unguent.
.ML
**'
dilata-
U. 508,
tion of heart,
swelling of heart, pleasure, joy,
gladness; fjCb ^>~t,

~~ "
,
A.Z.
1906,
127;
"*
his heart
was glad to do," Stele

1
of the Dream,
*
,
'O
IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, supt
plies of all kinds.
au-t
the heart
abX3
11
"
%s
medicine
for
au
aui
i,
/Tr
Rec. 20, 42, splendour,
(?).
Rev. n, 166;
i
/],
to
make an
offering.
,
Rev.
14, 21
au-a, au-t
\
oblation,
J^
;
(j(j
I
^'
^
|&
glory,
.
splendour, words of praise

gift,
Copt.
GOO"*
D,
present,
offering,
alms,
plur.
auau ,r>%>,f^^,
-j?
y
_,/!
^ 39> T-
i.e.,
"that of the open hand";

"
2 96, to rejoice.
au-t
,<^>>
%> H $
rays
'
g 'lt ' sornetrim g

bright.
iiiJI
TTT' "c"
C
_ff
I''
Au-a
99, 2 9;
^
-
||
Jj
o
the god of gifts, B.D.
au
V_
L
t
n^,
4^^^'
<^v Cf
<|553
<rfi^-fl.
misery, ruin,
/^j
y^
Tuat IV, a
title
of
sorrow, pain, care,
Horus and Thoth.
sadness, the opposite of
Au-t-a
M^ \\ o Jr
(?)
**^
the
.
name
of
au-t
(f^^"
^, Rec.
33, 32,
slaughters,
a serpent on the royal crown.
animals slaughtered for food.
Au-au-Uthes
au-her
man
/^
;
Tuat IV, a name of Thoth
see
^ Uthesu.
D
"J
au au
/\ ^<\>\,
I
ground, region.
IV, 967, administration.
/^ y
(i.e.,
yy,
sight).
Peasant 271, a
'
of broad face
swam P> marsh.

32> 478>
Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat
1
Auit
goddess of nurses and children.
,
Tuat VI,
earth.
au
a group of gods
who gave alms when on
^%$
I
vj
|
B.D.
Au-matu(?)
a
^_>%>,
U.
Tuat
children.
ill,
god
in the
Herer Boat.
aui
^%Uî,
*-*-
A Vi A
JJ
.
au
A -Z.
.
to
be
old.
to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.
Sll PP-3 8 3;
1874, 90, a measure of land(?)

'
I'
auas l^T tv^

aui
Ibv, -jQ
}
I
^\ S j^S'
00 t_/i ^~=
^î
to hau1
to dra s with a rope.

'
Rec. 26, 65,
to
be
strong, violent.
to rebel >
lent,
be vio "
wicked.
_^^
auit
S-jj. something promulgated, a decree.

l|t|
f^
Rou& *
LH
''
pl-
2s6>
N. 916.
A
2
[4]
auau
pare
,
dog, jackal
com-
Pap. Koller
4, 2,
(1 (1
"^^^ leopard leopard

,
Oj~J
terror(P),
of the South,
restraint,
?
(1(1
aur
H\K^
;i
violence.
North,
long,
& ^j
a
(1(1
W 1,
T
leopard of the
a leopard six cubits
<^^>
net; Copt.
and four cubits
in girth,
^5X\_
"^^
j.
.Xo01fe.
ausu
scales, balance.
Abit T
~]
,
J
;
(m
^, B.D.
J
76, 2
104,
4,
ausek (ask)
stick, staff, rod.
the mantis which

sceptre,
guided the deceased into the

(j
Hall of Osiris
see
^ '^
;
1j^,
ausha
I
\\
Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. n, 138; balsam,

incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.
ab ?
I
J^
;
be thirsty
|
see
J^
ab-t
1
.
"^\
gift,
^
[j^
^
{
Rec. 34,
177,
ab T U/Ta, T *&
I
Dream
Stele
4;
^d ^~~Si
,
offering, sacrifice.
B.D.
side
19, 15
T
1
Dream
Stele 14, the left
see
T|<
*?Jl
e&poc).
abu, ? J^jj)^' Sup?
(or
\
o o o /
1-
Hymn
of Darius 17, the left eye of Ra.
ab
5
J
QZi,
to wish for, to desire, to lon
4;
for
see
3,
-ww
,
(2
W\
elephant grass, or balsam.
Pap. Koller
pare
J
2,
in order to, wishing to
com-
'
J
var
-
'\\
to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.
>IV> II49;
:
975, 1092, wish, desire.
abu-t T
ivory,
/I
ivory
P ure
>
*''
no ^
\j
kindly disposition.
rotten,
IV,
329;
tusks
and
tooth,
T
i i i
Abt
ab
T
I
?
I
-fj
jl
@ ^^
f*
X'
town of Abydos Jj, the V

.-i
J o %> \^
parents,
^J
;
forefathers,
grand^cN
t
,
ancestors, kinsfolk
personified as a goddess.
l/i
U
i
dd
variegated,
marked with
I),
|j
Hymn
different
of Darius 19
,
compare rTQN,
ab
having feathers
of Heru-Behutet.
1
J A ?J % A
D
S
,
to stop, to cease.
colours, streaked, striped;
of different colours, a
abu
e
title
>
1
I
v> J _Zf O
tk
>
cessation
_ru.
abu
J]
%.
J^,
Rec. 30,
ceaselessly.
88, leopard.
Ib.abu
J(J,
Edict .6,
III, 184, 36.
[5]
ab Ibv <S^*, _TP\S.
_/.A
Rev.
i T,
180, father;
Heb.lN. T
'
aba -t
20, light;
^ "^^^
compare
1^3.
a
J
U
.
jj^
Rev
Ani,
"
i,
'4'
I5,~a mythological fish.
Aparius
'Aire\\aio?, a
jj\
Macedonian name of a month, the

*?1
'^
.&&
(] (]
%$=
aban \\
Copt,
O,
Rev. 12, 69, alum;

>
Roman December.
X~N
to&en.
'
Apuranites >^ n
/*p\^>
4>
\
ab - Ian -athan- alba

^
<=
l
ibs,
^*
aph
apsu
',
LI
,
^ O Jj^%*^7
abahi
Rev ">i8o,agod. $'

'
LeydenPap.
,
8, 13.
Gnostic
ABAA0ANAABA.
Rev.
13,
;
birds.
21, tooth
Copt.
apt
Ill, 653, a bird.
A'
Rec.
4,
,,
L.D.
as
abakh.
to forget
;
35,
to
flutter,
to
alight
^^^j&*
Copt. UjE.g.
M$&
Jour. As. 1908, 267,
forget;
apt
D c^:
D
=
,
goose,
duck;
plur.
U.
570,
i,
N. 940,
a
P
6
,
Copt.
OO&Oj.
Tombos
D
8,
!=-
Abaqer
49, Rec. 36,
? l"fe. <=> yl '' Mar. M.D. 5^(, -ei J!C^ 86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a
I
I
!'*!
IV, 877,
"A
Libyan dog of Antef-aa, theSlughi,
.^^ <^R
v service,
.
abatu
^&
J(j()
A
,
water-fowl in general;
'
Mar. Karn. 53, 35.
abitf
f green goose,
P.
699
Copt. O5.&.T.
apt
,
j
^,IV,
\\
i
i
1047, staff
(?).
pyramid tomb.
af
\\
MI'
B.D. 172, 36, offerings of

birds
and
fish (?)
af-t
LL
I
^
^n'
\Lt
P.S.B. 14, 232,
gift, offering,
^J
, i
IV, 365, to mix with,
present.
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in
af
among,
Hymn of Darius 38,

'
TJ
might, strength (?)
enter battle
see
TK
I
J!
(2
<% 21
afa
-
glutton, greedy
man.
,
abkhekh 1\
abs
_m&> Jl
11,
385,
402, clap the hands.

9,
,
to
afa-[t]
greed, gluttony.
%, J ^7 D )ws VI
Annales
i
iS 6 a kind of plant.
afau
af,
(?) (?)
a kind of balsam, or medicine.
afau
78,
6,
abt T J
Hymn
of Darius
n, a kind
B.D.
^=^
\\
^ to trouble,
'
to be troubled
abt T
to shut, to bolt in.
Jl
those who are troubled, or those who give trouble.
A 3
[6]
afaf
afit
'
to praise, to rejoice, to exult.
ama
% ^^
_Bc
-^
to see
(5
Q,
<7
flame,
to
fire.
ama, ami
an
injury.
afu
tk
'
to injure,
inflict
V'
'
Afu
afer
afri
I
Tuat VII, the '"Worm" Kheti.

be hot.
to
,
to
J|
to burn, to
mix together,
Verbum
Voc., smoke, hot vapour."

(?)
compound a
medicine, to rub
down
drugs.
ama-t
a
1
_n'
something rubbed down, or crushed.

the 75 forms of Ra.
aft
aft
j[,
ri>
Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier

to
bend
the leg, to march,

part of the leg.
,
Ama
Ama-ami-ta
Tomb
(No.
of Seti
I,
Tomb of Seti I, one of
-&'
am
am,
],
not.
-II
one of the 75 forms of
Ra
amu
3,
U. 177,
63).
Rec.
amau
46,
'
"^ IX
3.
ama-t (am-t)
in
,
III
meal, pottage.
Rev., the interior,
disposition.
to seize, to grasp,
i
amm
,
M.
ami-1
742,
Rec. 31, 17,

,
nature
A.Z.
1905, 36,
m wvs Amu "^, ^.

; i
n=> a good
'
c*
c>
>>>
T uat ">
N. 803,
|
a dawn-god.
P. 169,
[1,
to seize, to grasp.
ames, amsu
,
A
,
amm-t
j]
grasp,
fist.
I!
am amam
am am
^K\
IV, 158, to understand, to
^|,
P.
614,
M.
781,
N.
1138,
know.
^\ w^.
*_
/
-G&-
Merenptah
2,
to
know, to understand.
V\ 7 Amen.
,
9,
19, to swallow.
(read
hemp) Y C\
w&,
Jour.
As.
IA
1908, 305, artisan.

grieve, lament, to
mourn.
amiu
,
.
rod of authority, sceptre,

T.
1
staff;
^_If
f)
.
mourners.
Ol
to burn> to
>
A A
,
am
Rec.
1 6,
%,
4,
two sceptres;
_nt\* _B<
{?'
J^
v'
consume.
amm
"^ ^
consume.
>
the amulet of the sceptre.
109, to burn, to
am, amut
"^ fcJL ft, ^, ^

,
ames-ab
"^ | p
'
^
=
[j
O J, Wort.
liver.
14-
"
ams-t "v\
^r,
amait
island
(?),
land.
Amtit
foreign tribes
and peoples.
[7]
ani
*S\
_CESs
(|(j
11
"V
A,Rev.
12,
19 =(| 1
A.
Ar *- heh
179
to remove, to put aside.

fl
= A\ X "i.
<g\
kTf Hi'
^ ^^ i^,
;
Rev-"'
an-t
\s\
-CENS
*~^
II
A,
Rev., removal.
ark-t
froth,
Rev.
5,
94,
anpa
"vx -ww
^
=
\\\
foam, aphronitrum
Copt <&.Xl2I.
\^_
Rev.
13, 14,
arg "vk
of the
"^f*
Copt.
(^
Rev. n, 169, a
member
an interrogative particle
ft
body
m^ m
\\
'
^"*~"^
Jr^
\\
Q.XI
fcl
taf1
/""i
Artakhshassha
=
l!'
'
tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,
be netted.
A.Z. 49, 80, Artaxerxes.
Artakhshshs
ar
ar-t
v,
0*
^^
^
,
rwn
>
dis g race
Artaxerxes; varr.
-
hair, tress,
lock of hair.
Hf
sM
TT
^7
yff,
Babyl.
ar
^ ^
var.
(1
"5
-A>
Rev
J 3>
4i,
Artikastika
schoenus;
| AA,
Rev.
V
n,
157,
12,
B.D.
(Sa'ite) 165, 3,
a form
ara
A,
Rev
-
of
Amen.
Rev.
n,
161,
arta
2
'
Rev., to
security
be
;
safe,
sure,
I2
'
27>
J^-2^
*&,
^ ^Y
Rev- I2> 32>

to
artcha
'
"v^
toX.
.as
Rev.
12, 40,
go up,
;
to
ah
^
13,
a ir
Copt. oopx.
ii,
Rev.
157;
copt.
-m
^ra
embark
in a boat, to bring,
to be high
Copt.
ra
_
arar
Rev.
29,
ra
123,
pain,
grief,
A,
Copt. u)X.
Rev.
12,
23, 41,
high, exalted
ra
%., Rev. n,
j&r\
trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,

.
arri
plur.
Rev
I2
>
IJ 3, vine;
destitution, sadness, ruin,
woe
ahi
1 1
Copt.
_^.
"^v
m
ra
flfl
HH
^^ ^, JF>
1
.,.
trouble>
Rev -
misery.
2 49>
Copt.
eXooXe.
i,Rev.
13, 63, to
ahu
disturber,
v^^ ^r
ra
,
Peasant
arb
Copt.
one who causes trouble.
besiege;
ah, aha "^\

,
^J
Hymn of Darius
2 3,
arpsa-t
k,
a kind of cake.
^jj
cow, any cow-goddess.
Rev.,
rest,
Ahait
(j
d
L.D.
j,
death
Copt,
4,
82B,
Arsatnikus
B.D. 162-4,
(i) a
Osiris the Bull-god
form of Hathor; (2) wife of and (3) mother of a Horus.
ahai, ahi
33, 6, Aristonikos.
interjection
--\
Arsinfau v\ _2^ 1
_ec?s-
^r
\\
ahai "^\r _ee&
,II, 57, Arsinoe.
Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp; Heb. T71N
(?)
A 4
[8]
ahi
l()[ji
-A, to go
(?),
to
march
(?)
to lighten (?)
m
1 1
o
-
566,
t=^J&,
N. 1320
g \<^
î M. 699,
6,
u ra
_0?tf
V\
000
incense, unguent.
[-[]
ahet
Rec.
!,IV, 263, B.D. 40,

1 6,
1
Rec. 29,
08, to groan, to grieve.
157, a form of
Menu.
ahtu
-J-H^J
-,
1
ra
Rec. 32, 216, weak,

powerless, grief.
aha
\\
ah-t
%, A S %v \ -JUrS _CNSS
\ A
field,
land, acre,
ahnu
,
*A.'A/A
;
WV
,
_>
Rec.
12,
93
ploughed or cultivated land;
plur.
<K\
-oS^
|'
fi
III
canal.
7,
14
Copt,
J^-ACi eitw,e, eioo&e

!'
Rec
3'
^2
>
to har -
vest, to reap.
ah-t stat
1288, arura.
]g^ J
",
^ ^ ="
Thes
Ahs %, A FfS.
-
^, N
varr.
(1
I
P.
668,
I
the
name
of
a Sudani god;
fl
jk.
'
M. 779,
Ahut-en-Amentit
Tuat V, the
estates of the blessed in
\,
P. 200.
Ament.
III, 2290, flax fields.
"''
the
first
season of the year > 11 j

see
26,
74,
ah-t
L.U.
Aakh-t.
to
5^|7i
aha-t
akh
rrSs-
8 A
the offering of a
1
i i
<gx rr\s-
W,
ci
M.
683, Rec.
field.
bloom, to blossom, become green, green.
ah-t-nu-arr
Rec.
6, 7, -
%, A ^ JTV3'
jj
(1
1
\S
akhi
akh-t
reed, water-plant
,
Heb.
xli,
Gen.
2.
vineyard
Copt.
N. 996,
ah het
the
pit,
Î\Q
j^N.
|
Akten
P-
34,
watered, or irrigated, land.
ah
N.
2
or shaft, of a tomb. c
"^L
_TN2- A
281;
to
i
akhakh J^
become
754, a herb(?),
(?),
j^*
green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.
8i,'^|c=D,IV,
(?),
akhakhu
a plant
a vegetable
(?),
pot-herb
a kind of
^
1 1
1
"^
J III,
Rec. 31, a8,
bread, or cake.
H
,
in
15,
ah,
pottage
ahu
;
,
K\
*&
,
i i i
meal,
Amen.
6,
9,
Rec.
food.
i6r, blossoms, flowers.
^\
ah-t
akindof medi'
akhakh
M. 641
flowas (of heaven),
;
O
Rev
-
cine.
?>., stars.
ah "^ 5 rr\^ A
ah-t
ah-ti
^'
Jtrl
"'
;
I39) I2> 33> 5

var.
**-\
'
evil, grief, disaster,
prejudice
akhakh
_ecs*
night,
darkness.
o Wi, entreaty, petition, prayer.

\\
akh-t ^s\
ness, matter of the
t\,
thing, affair, busi
see
r-^
a
,
\\
day
plur.
ah-ti
-\
the two thighs
(1
[9]
akliakh
I,
bone;
plur.
as
i,
Rev.
12,
48,
IZ3
qî
to
be
light,
speedy.
Coptic A.CIi.1 (?)

,
<K\ Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100, , Jffi^.A to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.
akh
as,
aSU "vX
_CES&
fl
I
^> fl
_A
Peasant 277,
akhakli
the tackle of a boat
;
x
var.
I,
Hh. 483,
Rec.
8,
135,
akhut
I
Hh. 481.
'
IjsS.
'
.A, to
P make
~J"
attack
RK
'
>
28
'
haste, to hurry to,

;
to
akha akha
<S\
A
^
to enter, to
go
flow quickly, to
,
run, to
Copt. ItOC
Vj
Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly
hasting with
*K\
to scrape, to shave
'
'
-/l
,
to carve, to engrave,
-as-t
swift feet.
off.
o A'
-o
akha-t "t^
akh.a-t
L,, scar.
P --
yi,
a disease of the
'
womb.
^
12, 46, to give
Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry.

c^
Rev.
quarter.
ast îs
JSai
fugitives
;
I
~^
J\
in
Mr
&T
~^~',
hasters
away,
Akhabi
(Sai'te)
B.D. B.D.
"^ -H- "^K

II
running water.
153,
5,
I,
!53A, it.
Akhabit ^\ -CENS-
*J
MoJ
1 1
Tuat
II,
as as
i__l
"^^
|,
N. 296, 300, an offering.

53, 35 ......
a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.
H "î, Mar. Karn.

,
Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri
n
r\
f\
Âwv^
pa
Jljljy
30,
.
^m\\^,
II, 2, p. 134,
cS>>
ff>
as
Denderah
i,
Hearst
,
TB&
Rec. 30, 183, oo
Papyrus, VIII,
14,
Ombos
a goddess of the dead.

>
Tombos
Stele 8, gall,
akb.ah.-t
;
K^l
^y^\.
Rec
gall-duct or gall-bladder
-
(?), filth.
'3' 124, reed,
papyrus
Copt.
as
s P len d
"^
<
[1
Q,
old
(?)
Copt,
ic
(?)
ur I'ght) brighti
as-ti
Ksv
\\
^)i
testicles.
ness
si
,
Rec.
14, 69,
payment,
akhu
M. 823,
light,
570,
punishment
Copt. OC6.
beings of light; see
(1
asaka (ask) IJÎQ]

1908, 302, to delay; Copt.
U. 590,
-/->
-^ ^. J
Hh. 230
ur
As
_/j
divine spirits
see
aakhu.
-
asu
l,
Akhkhu "^%> ^. B D
a god of vegetation.
153, 8(SaVte),
to
consume by
fire.
akhef
As-t
"^^
a<
asbi[t]
Rec 3.
-
"^ J
|1
flame,
(|(|
fire
[|,
plur.
"^ d ^ Jv.
'93.
11-
3,
4,
A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis; see
Ast
jj
asbu
to
reduce to powder, to crush.
[10]
Asbit
Denderah IV,
o, M.
237,
N.
615,
ashash-t
ôn ^,
_Ct\
',
rtri
^r, iv,
482,
81, a fire-goddess.
flower.
^^
asha
the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.
i-rc-ri
TtTtT
V^.
^,,
to scatter [sand
rTnJ"
ashahu "<Loa
_rc&.
,
fl
i
%
_zT
III
B.D. (Saite)
B.D.
17,
41,
42, 21, paralytic; Copt.
CIjOTê
(?)
2,
Ashu
B.D.
(Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.
B.D. 95,
a water-
god.
aS6m
ashu
Q. i,
for
roast
Ik
-,
&>
1
''
"
=
(meat r~n~
a sceptre.
A
,
Ashbu
Rev.
13,
_CE>& /WWW \\ breathe easily or freely.

I
asen
in,
B.D. 144, a fire-god
in the sth Arit.

.
ashep
>
aseh ^s\
A.Z. 1900, 128
FD
"
f~^
~
drum.
^Ô
day, light.
224, N.
asekh
"^
IK
M.
asher
129,
(")|
'4' r-^-i
to burn, .to melt, to roast, to try by fire.
asher-t
U. 124,
,P
to reap, sickle
;
<z>
>N I348
-
'lk^P
'
^7
,
'
1X
"
29S
'
m
'
"
vv
'
fl
;
Copt. (JO,C
\\
roast
meat
offering
plur.
asekh "^^
slaughter
%,'rr-zi,
Decrets 34,
chamber (?)
MI
asher
^ "?^^
i i i
_H* *
'
roasted joints or birds.
~"~ c~n
O
I
Rev.
'
asq
ast
,
I
14,
19,
delay;
Copt. COCK.
,
Q
^K\
JrrSs
*
I
I
evening
see
clay,
earth,
chalk
(?)
^*>~.
lo \ Ji
O>
Enn
potter's clay.
ashtu aS U
J ur
-
plots
of ground
'
ast
'^
;
As-
estates.
ground, earth
Copt.
CHT.
Annales
'
aq,
aqa
. ,
...
Peasant
259,
295,
A
to
fail,
Asther
asta
P'
star
III, 178, Gr. 'Aor?)p.
to
be weak, to be weary,
to
)
to
be
tired,
diminish,
;
come
rr^.
^ fc
an end,
be
;
exhausted, perish, die
*K\
TT^"
to run
aground
asteb
Jn
.to eat; see
;
"^
n
^*'
;
tired)
weary;
^me
IM'
in
ruin>
Mess
^)2!i
/^ Qf.
destruction
Copt. A.KU3, and i.KO
TA.KO.
46,
aqu
A
C
,
A
,
Peasant
m6B,
ash"%pn _ss.
ash, ash-t
dog, jackal
var.
Peasant iii6n, 23,

,
X
Copt.
T=T
)
MI
an offering made by
fire.
destruction, ruin
J
LKO.
P. 645,
ash
^, oa
Aq-t-er-pet name of the Celestial
<
_> D
,,
[11]
aqa
place
;
,
steps,
height,
a high
&Q. S
-CESS
K^
'-* -At to
I
move, to walk, to go.
see
A
,
aqs, aqs
filth,
^^_^, "^ p^^,

aqsu %^ _)i
%in,
I
aqa
vomit
= A
to
tie,
to bind;
onds
!?
'
fetters.
raqau
house-boat
Arab.
,
one
of seven spirits
who guarded
Osiris.
Aqan
the
B.D.
99, Int. 4,
ak
gV <5*l
,
name
of a god.
to
become weak,
;
to feel pain
or sorrow, destruction
Copt. <LKCJU.
,
aqb-t V\ J
arm, shoulder
see
'
U>
"
aku-t
,
I
K\
Aqbut
"^ *3
-cc-^
I)
o SN JîJ
)
o
I
^
il
boils,
blains,
sores,
Tombos
pustules, any inflamed swelling.
Stele 4, a foreign people.
aki-t
chamber, abode.
I
Book
akuiu
of Gates III, a serpent-god.
8
,L.D.
\\
Bi 3Q r
i,
Rec. 33,
7,
1
aqem
Rev.
^.
A.Z.
1898,
49,
\\
JTC1'
Ill, ~ '"""" 194, 33,
_^ @
\\J!'
^^v
14,
10, to
be sad;
aliens, foreigners, enemies.
Copt.
Aker
T 39,
'
U. 498,
_.,
aqen
aqers-t
see
*vww\
-,
T. 291,
i,
tomb; see
AAAAAA
I.
aqretchna
a weapon, axe
;
Heb. IV^J
^
(?)
,
U. 461, N. 850,
D, IV, 66 9
j,
Rec. 26,
Rechnungen
n
i
70,
65
'
A ^Q
x
^^ly ^(.Rec
who had a
it
;
31,
9,
an Earthat
it,
Rpr ?n 29,
is-ec.
god,
lion's
body with a head
each
end of
22,
165,
Cfl
i!
Se
-.
Copt. <LK(JUpI.
^\
wfek
f\,
Mar. Karn. 42,

'
Akeru
'
I V*
to
work
in
wood
>
to
"^
-^*
-^
,
^
I
i
,
j
T.
319,
17,
Rec. 30,
;
196,
31,
be a carpenter,
Rec.
21,
to hollow out a boat
1
1
A
I
<2
H,
I
N. 1386,
,
i
91,
dressed timber;
caus.
^\
Earth-gods
a group of
who
are said to be the ancestors of
aqhu
,
Ra and
L=/J, carpenter.
A.Z.
1905,
142,
1
-
of the Akhabiu-gods, B.D. I53A,

,
i
i
n,
1
23.
Akriu
X
"' 3,
B.D.
08,
a group of Earth-goddesses
(?)
carpenter's adze, axe, battleaxe.

i
Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu
_2T
I
aqhau
i
^K IMK
JJ
[]
axe-men, soldiers.
_ZI
'
*-.
aqh _ul\s AIM ^v

fi
"Zk-4 9
nnui
,
B.D.
clay, earth.
I53-A,
n,
the ancestor-gods
who worked
the net for catching souls.
[12
Akeru-tepu-a-Ra
Q'JP
]
]
TT
ageb j\
BD
-
oV
;
Metternich Stele 179,

I
jJ
53 A
2 3>
the
to weep, to cry out
caus.
ffi
ancestor-gods of Ra.
akrtat
compare
>SJ
5
.
,
o
,
wagons
Agebsen(?)
a goose-headed god.
ffl
--TPS^-
J ^3
Tuat
ill,
AAAAAA
Akerta
ag
ag
see
j]
U. 614, the name of a

god.
to lack, to want.
at, atu, at
O'
o,
Ik
mn
,
U. 639,
>
plant,
shrub
a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour, the time of culmination of some act or emotion ;
it
06IK
s
this
moment
;
/
;
\Y\
zs \ji'
"JT
-71
a plantj a
f]
,-y
from hour to hour
T-J
<^>
AAAAAA
-
agab \\
ffl
-LJ^VJ-
_lr&
*1
K\
the Nile water '

I
^<] AAVNAA fl AAAAAA

ffi
a happy time with the women.

7
flood, deluge; see
V\ >^
^ ^WSA.
ÂAAAA
1
at
B.D. 177,
not.
to destroy, to flood.
"ft
agb _\^
5 8 ^' 6
5.
^
-
S ^]
f]
AAAAAA
8, injury,
harm.
,
-, U. AAAAAA
'
193,
T. 73, N.
at-t
loss,
diminution.
at
AA/WV\
&
r3"5
,
loss, prejudice.
at
waters,
;
rebel, prisoner.
J
the
celestial
flood,
ffi
stream,
any large
T. 56,
at
Q
V
U. 456,
P.
182,
M.
285,
mass of water
216; Copt.
"^
()
^,
M.
240
'
^\R' >^.
3j\
.
U -37>
(?)
N. 894, violence, wrath.
cu<J*Ê..
at
crocodile
Agb "^ffl J3^,

K B.D.
N. 706,
^ffl J
,P.l. 806,
189^ ii, the primeval Water-god.

*TL
at
enemy
;
^X
plur.
evil-doer,
U Agb-ur^fflJ;
'
'
n AAAAAA
^
^R
enemies, fiends.
*,
U. 608,
~.
,
to be angry, to behave in a beastly
\\
manner.
>
N.
att
617,
ja^^
'
^^> ^^>
;
destitute
>
possessing nothing
,
Copt.
\\ -TL
the Great Agb.
ati
-M. \\
15,
agba
384; see
U. 395,
P.
Rev. 14,
injury
;
he who
\\
.m^' J^ ter _2^&has without, who

\\
\\
is
not,
in-
without
failure,
J ^d
(WVAAA ÂAAAA
^^'
a milch cow,
fallible.
agb
ageb
S^
I
cow suckling a calf.
an astronomical term.
ZS
J?,knee; -sd
at
Rec.
12, 19, vulva, uterus
Copt.
OTI.
[13]
ati-t
plur.
1^
(j(j
^,
;
Rec. 14,
2,
vulva, uterus
atep-t
i
-^
(?
see
I
,:
Copt.
OTI.
'
'
bed diwAn
'
couch, bier; var.
As.
1908,
282,
;
load,
burden;
%D
j
'
>
atit,
ataut
bed, couch,
Peasant 259
Copt.
ate P u
I I
&
&
r
,
'
l
bearers of
loads.
atit
nurse, nurse
;
atep
atef
see
,
chest for clothes.
Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,

a crown of Osiris.
at-t
?.
,
\\
V^7
^,
,
jf
/www <s\
Thes.
'
206, high-backed,
atf
sweet unguents.
'
aX. P
mcense
s P' ces '
stiff-necked, varr.
"^^^
X.
(in
?'
B D
'
'
'5 4
'
I5 '
(]
l
"^x^^*. Q rf'->
at
Copt,
orr
atf fix
&KJUT).
La
tree.
^
'
..v
v.
standard, perch, resting place of a god or divine statue.
atf
a cutting tool or instru-
ment.
\
or /www
\\
Ata - ra
23, 4, a
a-ten
1889, 71.
in the
8k
MI
A.Z.
god
form of a
mummy.
'
-
Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth
1 U
fl
i
laJ. T
I
200 P 6 79, boat.
Q
1
*f ^*-~5
.^
\7
atr
Rev "
a kind
of<
river plants, papyrus.
fish
J!fiS&
_2la>
ath^^
17, to
draw a
= bow =
^ '^^ =
r
A
tt
Rev
|'
I4>
8
v,
(S
r^~n;
Ati
*'
sf(](],TombRamesesIV,28, -M^ ii
'
a god.
atita
X^^L
ath
Aministrant(?)
1 1 2,
^s=>,
26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.
atu
Shipwreck
to trouble
oneself.
B.I).
ath4
athu
^^, 1^^ ^ ^k S
U. 4 8o
'
Rec.
hed> couch>
atutu
1
stool, chair,
canopy.
chair-
145, 4)
6,
a kind of wood.
bearer.
ateb
ateb
Ij^ J ^,
land, region.
athu
athp
(B
\
,
Rec. 27, 85, air, wind.

to load,
"' -" sceptre

u:
(?)
be laden
see
of a load,
D
to loac', to
'
be laden
master
Copt.
load
var.
V\
jk
fli-
Copt.
Athpi
Tuat XI, a dawn-god.
[14]
at
at-t
\\
,
a small portion of time,
moment.
atali
;see
disease of the eyes.
j,
I
back, rump.
atit
at
heart disease
(?)
Atu
wounded,
afflicted.
Rec. 27, 2 20, a class of divine beings.
to be
\\
atu
atep
D
^rSl
be
to run, to flee, to make one's escape.
at-t
inflammation
of the eyes.
Amen.
12,
8,
to
load,
be
at
,
loaded; see
calamity.
&L_fl.
i
ata
at
,
Rec. 10, 136, to suffer injury or loss.

,
atepu
geese.
Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10,
31,
14,
atf atf
a kind of balsam tree.
-sa>, Rec. 27, 61,

\\
,
i i
to
be angry, to
rage
at.
at-t
',
Rec. 29, 157,

wrath.
atu
at-ha-t (?)
^
I
man
man
of wrath.
of wrath-
swamp
see
n<=s>
I
9 .qVp
A yjQ
"Ml
l
fi
!0, a
ful nature.
atSU "\\
a kind of plant.
'
Peasant 181, crocodile.
*fl
E==^~l r/^t
K\
Ates-heri-she
the lierald of the 6th Aril.
at-t
to prepare
(?),
ke ready a
Leyden Pap.
to
9, i,
14* 2 -
atch
igS.
^"^
|
calamity.
at
(J.
fire,
atcha "^\
ness, guile, fraud
%^ *&, a bad act

Copt. O2f I.
>
wicked-
flames.
atau
garment, apparel.
B.D. 169,
12,
atcha \\ _ JNSatchait
chip of wood,
t
splinter.
Atau
Rec. 27, 60,

a god.
^|''^
0(1
^L. R E
-
4, 76,
fraud, injustice,
wickedness; Copt.
15]
represents a short sound of a, e and i in English.
backbone.
a
(j
jf,
Rec. 31, 16,

|j,
|,
^,
I,
aa-t
(]
pronominal
suffix,
ist
person,
|j, ^j, me, my, etc
(?)
bounds
iSsJ
(?),
limits (?)
bier,
a
[],
f)|,U.
O, hail
!
173, T- 333,
^__j
'
'
grave
'
see aa-t.
P. 825,
^'^J
O my
,
^ V&,
heart
she wlio embraces, nurse.

girdle (?)
aa-t
[1
Qfi,
he who, that which.
(]
aa-t
(j
pain of body or mind.
aa-t
grave,
(j^^, 1)^".
sepulchre,
tomb
'
dust
heap
(I
plur.
a
(j
.A
=au
(j
/I
,
.A "^S, to come.
U-"-J U-"~vl U-~N|,

P.
U. 208,
*CS
a a a
gy
(j
P. 643,
M. 680, N.
16,
242, to wash.
A "9
174,'Â.Z. v Ml
-
1883, 65, h
i
(?)
fl
(1
vgî A.Z. 1908,

,
an amulet.
587,
I)
1^
00
*J gods
of the tombs,
"^
'
a kind of plant.
i-T
the tombs of
Horus and Set
,P.668,M.
^
=
Asien
""P in the
P.668,M.
No. 553.
,
778,
|j
the
u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet.
two tombs of Osiris

the
(I
fl
I
32, 8 4
34) 182.
14 Aats,
B.D.
;
t
149 and
150,
Book of Gates, 66
N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory
!
praise.
;
the Western Aat;

(j
aaaa
(1
"^X
A
(1
^\
U. 609, acclamation
14, 14, flattery.
Sn Amen.
j^,
f\
IV,
,
882:^ (|^(
tomb of Osiris
in Busiris
^^^'
QS
I
Jll
CrieSOfJOy
'
v\
yTy
\d.
i
l
^^
a sacred grove in Busiris; i^î
J
;
I)
/^\
(j
|
S
I
the
^^Q
Nome
tomb
Holy
;
'
r"F
to cry out (?)
"
Aat of
Life," the necropolis of the 8th
4a4
,
of
H:ko' moment;see :kof

!)
Lower Egypt;
in
i-~vi AA*^
vj
,
the
-51
aa-t aa-t
U
i
\\ _cc^
old woman
i
I
A'
;
of Osiris
Mendes
in
u-~si
*^
the
see
|J
i
Aat, a locality
;
the
nome
of Gynaecopolites
rank,
dignity
see
[,
(]
Metternich Stele 97.
d
sections of the
>
31
.
tne
name given
to the
see
|
Kingdom
of Osiris as described
in
B.D. 149.
Aat Aakhu
3rd and 5th
"~
"
3S
^, JW ^ _/J
i
i i
B.D. 149, the
a d!
I
fS
i
sections of Sekhet-Aaru.
IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean;

the
'
.
aa-t
(]
"^ u--J fe ^, ^
,
, ,
M. 689,
AAVWX
I I I
islands of the Eastern Medi-
four Aats of Horus.
Aa-t-en-uabu
L-**'
__
f /
I
'
~
,
-.-.
Rec.
terranean
/
r 4
J1
is'
an d
Senefru
iWW>A
-J
31, 35, a mythological town.
l^^l, the necropolis of Philae ;
''Ni
AAA/SAA A^/VI/VA
Aa-t-ent-mu
3
J
^
,
AA/WV\
~",
B.D. 149,
17,
the necropolis of Hermopolis.
OIL
the
1
B.D. (Nebseni)
Aa-nsasa
i
3th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru.
see Aa-nesrnesr-t.
Aa-t-en-setch-t
Lî
""**
fire in
.
IA
Aa-nsernser-t
Rec.
27,
(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of
the 7"uat.
Aa-t-Heru
L^~NIU^^ L^Î v\
.'08,
218;
varr.
i^~^\^~^
Rec. 27, 217,
\^x'^^
U.
P.
187,
M.
351, N. 903,
^w
,
31,
the divisions of the
Kingdom
of Horus in heaven.
Rec.
31,
173,
Aa-t-Heru-mehti
(j
L
i
"^ J^
',
^
the
J
-
555i tne domain of
Horus of
P.
North
6 10,
the
Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a region in the Kingdom of Osiris.
,
domains
of the North.
ground, earth, rubbish-
Aa-t-Heru-resu
(j
heap;
plur.
(j
1
%\ "% -TT\^ _X\2>

^
,
Tutankhamen
ground;
(j
7.
111
I'-
555>
the
domain of Horus of the South;

P.
aa-t
(j
6 10,
the domains of the South.
^
(1
region,
Mar. Karn. 52,
4,
rubbish-heap.
Aa-t Kher-aha
B.D. 149, the i4th section of Sekhet-Aaru.
aaut aa
U.
plur.
(j
(1
waste
"%\
islands
(?)
Y\ ^îi
,
Stele of Herusatef 99, ox;
Aa-t Setesh-t
A -n
'
k^Jk^t^^-j,
n
I
Ci
^^ J3
(I
cattle.
^ ^^ d
4
'
oa'
t
,
aa-t
,
P. ,88,
the
M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of kingdom of Set, or Se Setesh, in heaven.

i^~si TtTtl
^\
*^*j
De Hymnis
36,
an animal.
Aa-t-shara
<^z> n n
Rec. 3
35, a mythological locality.
P.
A.
>Ws
JT
5 B3.
rS^
'^
.,
Aat
\\
*f
/WWW
stand for figures of

;
Jini
^'
___
\>
=r'
CÂ^^^
the great canal of Heliopolis.
gods and sacred animals, stand, perch

(1
plur.
v\
'
supports
P. 411,
M.
593, N. 1198.
Rec.
13, 22, island

I
plur.
!<=>&!
\\!
two supports, U. 426,
A
(I
1
'
T. 244.
A
f\
[17]
Xfl
(I
1
A
Aai
Uj^flfli Tuat
IX,
Aa-t ent Up-uatu
A*WVNA
rrw
vLy
\/
^tfy
an ass-headed
Sessi
;
%2
,
B. D. 99,
6A, part of the magical boat.
god, the opponent of

I I
Aapep and
(I
the allies of the same.
P. 146, 364, 415,
M.
185, 895, N.
1077, 1200,
Aaiu
of gods
who bewitched Aapep.
mMi'
-CENS1
I I
-^ atix
'
Ik ik "0"' club> cud s

mace, rod, sceptre,
stick.
fl
el >
aait
Q1L
1
flOoRl!, Jl
\
old age.
aa
"k
-^>
"?X
IJ
^
.>
Aait
P
le > staff> stick
-
B.D. 6 3 A,
3,
the " old gods," gods of olden time.
iaiu
1
3k
^\
11
VS$
,
second(?)>
moment (?), =
(1
i
^.(?).
*KX
"^
Û
i i i
plants, herbs, flax (?)

twig,
aail
branch,
stick.
Rec. 21, 96,

,
aaai-t
(j
a horned animal;
6,
Assyr.
aaa-t
(|
things with a strong

'
Col. 4,
1 1
Heb.
tx.
W.A.I.
II,
smell.
A Aau
n *^v
(I
aau
aaa
(1
Q
'
Hh.
^v
v\, 1'uat
I,
a singing-god.
III
550, things with a strong smell.

\\
o
,
a kind of stone.
(j
aaa
l
J
(j
I
T
rrX^S
(j
l
J^
,
praise.
aaa-t
^\
praise.
Aaait
(]
"
"^ ^ |
(]
B.D. (Salte) 145, R.

(]
1
a goddess in the i7th Pylon.

'
aaaa
(]
\\
,
praise, accla-
to wash.
mation, adoration
Copt.
6OOT.
437,
44, M.
651, 655, flounshers of sticks.
ftfta Add,
to
bind an animal for

sacrifice.
aau-t
(J
K\
(I
jl
to burn, flame,
fire.
aaash
Copt. U30J.
*^\
,--.
Sr
>
to ca H, to cr y
ut
>
aaatchtau
(j
%~
\\
,
A.Z.
god,
513,
^^
Q
Sf,
yung
man, youth.
veteran,
old man, old

"ibs. I,
(j
aaatchta-t
maiden,
virgin.
aged folk;
plur.
U.
[18]
portable shrine or chapel.
aaui
(?)
v\
(j
Rec. 21,99, Ioo P.S.B.

i
12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.
aaut
aauiti(?)
O"^^^^^
fl
Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.
two goddesses.
Aaurmerra
000
fl
,
"^\ J|
E ^
^
-
Aau Nu,
B.U.
Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper
57, the primitive Sky-god.
aauha A1K tk
name (?) Rec 3, Jl
steering-pole, rudder; see

official
merhu-t.
\\
position,
rank,
;
dignity,
plur.
(1
position,
pro[I
I
fessional
A "5X
occupation
V\
(2 ^SC
'
TTT- TTTJic~3, high

\
'
<?
J ^1' 4^' f J ~-M <2>

,
'
left>
the
left
side;
<2
lT'
the
leftloot;
TJ
j|
'
T
,
Q 'TJU>.'
P.S.B. 20, 203,
offices;
left
eye of heaven, the moon.
T. 336, P. 811, M. 253, N. 639.

rank, dignity.
aab-rek w
[get]
^_a
!
<
away
to the left
Compare "p.5^.
fe
{]{]
aabi-t
the
left
aauu
|
yf
^
i>
R
,
f J). t
i.e.,
IT
J)T ^T'X'
the moon.
5 37,
3'> dignitaries.
eye of Ra,
aaui
aau-t
TOO
fl
^
'
to
have power or rank.

Israel
aab-tfl^Kf ^3 ]o,U. -TENS'

1
I
TV,
Stele
24,
herds, cattle, sheep
and goats; s;
fl
/
u
-
Rec.
29, 148.
"
aaau
[j
^^
(?) \r)
/a)
392,
strife (?)
opposition
r\
f&i
<
fo
aau-t
M
fl
Q\
M
\C\
\\
,
the sticker, the stabber.
agon
"^\
mm
to
vK
)l \\
B.D.
1
174,
Io
Jf H
double-plumed.
in
AaaullV^^V^.
Amen.
4,
6,
"", ^:
tJ
-
aab-t
(j
T. 80,
13, M.
234,
turn
aside,
to deflect from
a course or purpose.
aaua
fl
%,
L_fl, to bear, to carry.
A
Aab[it] A
I
19
'I
J,
Tuat
I,
a singing-goddess.
an animal marked
for sacrifice.
aab TK^^
n
-J|
o a
.4.
o a
fVA/)'
*
,
\\
.4.
s P hinx
'
!43> a mark on animals sacred to Set.

>
tvx/l'
.4.
f|
QQ
,
I
tJ
the east: Copt. ei Copt,
,
aab
TK
V ,V ^lo \> Q ~ Aabtit-4 "

Tfr
I
I
goddess of the East.
Aabtt W
I
Q
J fvio
l]
^T)
(lJ\'
the name of a serpent of the royal crown.
tJ ^
see
Jr5k'
le
P ard Panther ; plur.

-
^ J S^;
Aabtt-hena-ka-f m
B.D. 141
Q Q
~~~
(Sa'ite), 18,
the East and its double.

sceptre,
.
o
,
aab
J-<t
I
N.
'
944,
cere.-
ivory
see
^=
monial mace
(?)
aab-t
TT;
aabt
the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.
J
v,
enclosure, garden.
aab
a kind of cloth.
Aab[ut]
T
U.
fj^^f
n
see
|-
JJ^
^
n
V ^' T
285;
"
fl
'
to ^ ac ^' to
want to c
>
\\ n?
i,
J|
fathers, ancestors.
to an end, to cease, to finish; _n_
(1
TT;
aab
X
,
^-
*=
^-
|
to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.
719
ceaselessly
fl
ceaselessly;
"" ^
day
^!!
vgx
>
and
night.
-
aabtiu
I
*&
fighters.
-U.U. C^. i_l
aab
129, 136, decree, message.
^' Rev
"
aabut
TT;
J o %> ^>j
I
slaughters.
aabau heru
n
(2
'
%\ WVSÎ
fl
I
Amen
I7)
I(
Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces a company of gods.
SIof
"(?), the
name
to
wish
for,
to
desire,
to
love
aabi-t
;
^ Jj
flfl
^ ^*
TTC
the mantis.
,
|
Amen.
8,
13
aabis-t (?)
1(1(1
Nastasen
aabb
1
JJ^,f JJ
vg.Rec.
I
32
Stele 6 1, eye-paint
(?).
8 1, to love, to wish, to desire. .4. fcr2 .4. fV T-AS J2
aabu
see
-i
TK
J ?^
an
official,
butler
(?)
AT, aab
.4.
n -9
|**% f J_p
' I
:f li!'
TJ
-a ^_JJ
(1(1
Rec.
19, 19, pleasure, desire.
Aabui
aab-nut-f &
city," a title of
(]^J
,
'
Rameses iv>
J ^S
|^, "beloved of his
28, a singing-god.
Amen- Ra.
aabnn
\\
\\
a kind of bird.
42, a
aab
to burn, to flare up, to
aabrek
burn
(|
.4.
^J7,W6rt.
off,
to brand.
.4.
vessel or instrument.
aabekh
Ill, 194, form, figure, similitude,
^J*^;LD. Ill, 194,9,^*,

Tvr
,
statue, effigy,
mark,
sign.
to pierce,
to
penetrate,
to
[20]
force a
yaabbkh
Qfl
way among &.

,
or into, to be permeated with
mingled.
ft
I
U J\
a
*
rr~n
e
shrine, sanctuary.
aam-t
Jj
aatbekhab (?)
kind of stone.
T. 90, palm tree;
EM
(j
aabs
aabet
1 1
>
eye-paint.
aama (?)
a wine, palm wine
(?)
'f
J
J
(j
^
f^n
=
,
fJ
^.
the eas
Vd
e ft e
Aamtiu
(j I
A
i
T
I
"
\\
X,
^
f
j
the people of
aabet
TT;
a part of a crown men-
the Oasis of Jupiter
Ammon.
,
tioned with u
v
.
aam
35, 56,
(|)
|\
7^
to arrive happily.
Aabtu
,
aam
32,
B.D.
3, i,
44,
n, 211,3, B.M. No.
kindly with, to be gracious
to.
.4. <
1.
123,
TT
(I
7K
a fish that acted as pilot to
Ra;
to
;
aama _^ |
(|
(]
|)
^\
var.
tw)
^\
\&\
<Q=I
^j
be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.
Copt, "f ecJxJUT" (?)

i
/ww\ V y<=^ ^L /I "~*^

[
aamaam
(j
<^=
|>
(1
the holy aabt
fish.
aapa
x
,
very a baked cake

fc
kindly;
p
,
A
i
_o*^
|^=c\,
fl^ 1
to treat
=11
?
I
compare Heb.
good-hearted;
"
;
aapata
aafut
(j
a baked cake.
a,
"
,
shadow, pleasant to thine eyes
N. 165, talons,
claws.
kind of hand, benevolent.
aam
e
,
to
tie,
to bind.
aam-t
(j
1\ I
gracousness,
grace.
'
to grasp> to seize-
Thes. 1205, graciousness.
aamaam
^
x
'1
4amit
Thes.
1207, to be strong, effective.
aam
fl
i
"1\
"^\
|\ (1 JE^ _S^. {}'
T. 85,
M.
239, N. 616,
amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things

please.
which
to set fire to, to kindle.
aam
(j
A t\
tree;
T. 334,
(|
"^K
^\
^,
249,
P.
826,
palm
var.
(j
_J? |, M.
11
gracious [god]>
aam, aama
(]
__>
M.
|,
249,
(j
" the " gracious goddess Hathor

,
name
of the
crown of Upper Egypt.
of tree,
date palm
(?)
plur.
Aamu-t
i i i
:,
U. 197, M. 229,
N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name of a divine nurse.
A
Mission
I,
[21]
aar-t
(j
596,
Rec.
^^
.
=0=,
milk; Copt,
32,
177,
kindly
one,
epoo-f
(|
gracious god.
aam-t
aar[r]t
^ ^
<
=>
fish-spawn
(?).
^ ^,
"
,
T. 395,
>U
house, tent, camp, station
;
'
193
'
^^-^'-^^M.
515,
plur.
i i
aamu aamu
aam-t
fl
l
waggon load of some

material.
,
IV, 657, weapons.
Aaru
if?
. 1
a P art
of the
testines.
^v
yj^
vfy
^L
the
name
of a celestial
city.
aam
aaaru
(j
"^ 1\
(j
,
<=>
"^K
^>
reeds
Aamit
u.
Aaru, Aarr
,
=>
,
u.
598,
Asien
E., p. 316, a
Aamit
Aanait
"*->
(?).
god
N. 964, the god of the Field
a goddess.
of Reeds,
fl
Rec.
I
1
,
2,
31,
aar
.
A -7L
\\
M \o\
r~ i^\
I
Anastasi
I,
23, 5,
goddess.
aaneb
A.Z. 17,57,
lion
Heb.
"HSI
L.D. in, 65A, 15;
J,
aaraar
\>
i
'J
\>
.J^yj,:
Anastasi
I,
23, 9,
hero
compare Heb.
.,
"7N'1 ~lN.
Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.
aar
aar-t
h
a kind of bird.
V " ,
ditch
Copt.
forms, transformations.
enroop.
aarr-t, aarrut
,
aar
(|
tress,
lock of hair.
vine; Copt.
eXooXe;
plur. n
s;n,
misery.
aarriu
^
...
'
O
i
i
*,
i
B.D.
>
,
grapes pes
^ (
(Saite), 125, 43.
Copt.
the
,",
aarat
(1
"^^^
(1
r.
.,
to plant;
see
eXeooXe;
|,
P. 292,
vine of the god.
tor- 1
n^srr;.
1
(?).
Aarait
4
(j
Uraeus-goddess.
aartiar
(|
beans, berries
a kind of bird.
iir
[22]
'
^ ah
Q lafeP -Vti l^s. yj?i l
un S uent
aakh-t
TtTtT,
Amen.
xf
',
6,
aahai
{]
"^D ^
grief.
(||j
g,
,
R ec
2, 8,
.
water plants; Heb.
IH^,
Gr.
Copt.
34 48,
,
mourning, a cry of
aahau
(j
"^XTD
[~0
^\
IK
^5
feeble, weak.
aakhkh
(j
neck sinews
'
(?)
aahar
<
fl
i i
aakhkh
*^,
hut, tent;
0, night;
(j
var.
~~^>
,UX
d m
,
tents
made
of camels' hair;
Aakhabit
145,
(Sai'te)
B.D.
i4th
\\
i.ii
14,
Heb.
7HN.
fl
52,
goddess of the
aahem
"$\
P^>
/
FT]
o o
an ingredient
,
in
Pylon.
incense.
aakhu-t
'^
)||
]\
L.D.
Ill, 1400, fire.
aakhu[it]
78, 25, 26, a fighting
night,
god
in the Tuat.
evening
Copt.
aah
(j
l
_tr^
\\ A Y, A
to set, to place,
Aakhuait
Tuat
I,
one of the twelve goddess-guides

of Af.
aakhu
^, N.
112, 124,
||
m,
T. 292,
T. 399, Rec. 31,
17,
Aahes
\
,
N.
93<i,
P. 200,
N. 936, an ancient Sudani god,
shine, to
cellent,
Head
D
of the
Land
of the Bow,"
=^=
fjjf]
"jj
Be bright, good, to be
splendid, glorious, exuseful, to recite formulae.

fine,
[j
(Nubia); varr.
ttri
%\ _^
fl
/*
^.,
P. 668,
aakhu-t
nich
Stele
i,A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-
M.
779.
107,
Dream
Stele
7,
aakhi
|)
^M
T. 227,
Ij,
(j
any '
P.
14,
1)
S^'
l\
'i
485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst into flower, to bloom.
S
o,
,
X'
4I9 P 247)
~
'
thing which
is
beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,
strength, protection, advantage, credit,

'
renown
excellent
,
hearted
aakhi tm
aakh-t
to flood, to irrigate, to
Ij
inundate.
Aakhu-menu
D e.
J ,
Ttm
ODD
ituiô,
a building of Thothmes III.

<v
/y>
A.Z. 1904, 89, 147,

ST<
ca/^>
the
first
season of the Egyptian year

(July 20-Nov. 15).
^'
i
A a kbit t
Ombos
^
Ji
9, goddess
first
words
of the
season
of power, protective formulae, spells
aakh
Q "^\f TjTtT
1
^, M.
I
684, pond, lake,

'
-CC^S-
Thes. 1295, the magical formulae of Thoth

I
large canal ;plur.

P. 123,
W
I
N. 1040.
*=*>
magical words.
[23]
aakhu
,
A
Aakhu-nekhekh
*,
II, 10,
U. 622,
p. 237,
(j
Denderah
one of the 36 Dekans.
Aakhu-ra
.
^>
|
Tuat XII, a singing

dawn-god.
ft
A.Z.
1900,
129, glorious
light,
splendour,
Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu
radiance,
acts,
brilliance,
deeds,
splendid
benefits
;
B.D.
141
virtues,
excellences,
blessings,
and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.
aakhu-t
^
"
i.e.,
J
<=>
\_i
P hane S the title of the P riestess of the NomeProsopites.

i
.
EP
Aakhu-heri-ab, etc. $
S\
i~K-i
Jj
^H
1.
'
ss>-, B.D. 141
and 142,
26, the
aakhut
beings of
light,
S^v&Jj],
Rec.
27,
219,
Light-god in the temple of the gods.
wise, instructed folk.
Aakhu-hetch-t
IV,
2,
'^
_/J
? /j, Cairo Pap.

A
v
Aakhu
P. 447,
jy,
Re,
|j
27, 59,
I)
^jft,
,
god of the dead.

(?)
in
N. 656, 662,
^^ ^
Rec. 30,
Aakhu-kheper-ur
B.D. 162,
7,
JR fj| $J J)
>
the body of
Ra
An.
I
Aakhu-sa-ta-f
IV, 60, a warrior-god.
,
m
|,
^
to
s, Denderah
Pap. 3024, 65,
aakhu
spirit;
'^fe,
%
"'13
,
be or become a
Hh.
561, the Light-god;

(]
^
i.e.,
>
^'
|
(j
B<D
'
9>
6>
" l
am
Rec. 31,
13, the
Great Light,
a spirit
"
;
the sun.
^^
;
endowed with
Jl
(j
spirit,
having
aakhu-t
JL^,
T. 251, 321,
>Z>
,
become a spirit
Rec. 33, 30.
see
'^
||
U. 44
Sj*
(i
<3>-, the Eye of
Ra
or
Horus,
T\
the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of
Y
i
the
spirit-soul of a
god or man
.
^fe
_/J
i
'
a crown
the uraei
;
I
on the royal
crown.
_ \\
Rec. 32,
182;
plur.
'^b^ ^fe,
aakhu-ti
^
Horus
*s>
^
i.e.,
^l'
(j
damned
7 12 ,
sou ',
_^_,
i i
Pap. 3024,4;
%,P2
N. 1367,
^^"
the two eyes of the moon.
or Ra,
wT
'
^'
^'
7'
//i
the sun
and
STi
//
N. 888,
Aakhu-t
*
i
name of Isis-Sothis.
I
I
Aakhuit
goddesses
Tuat
I,
the fiery uraeiI
I'
who
light the
way of Ra.
/.
ii- 1 1 * a *
'
10,
one of the 36 Dekans
% ^*^*
h
;
>
Denderah
-
vn
*
S
'
t$t
A^ A^
'^J
Gr.
xv
M
B 4
[24
,
A.z. 1908,
seven
spirits
of Sepa
II,
in
;
fl
ill III
B
glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted
D.
149,
spirits
nine cubits high

the
ancestral
i,
spirits;
dead
Copt.
IT.
aakhu-t
l
ZI Q
21
the
\\ffil
primeval
spirits.
.
'
>^j. %>
^=1,
'ill
CZ=>(*K)
sfh,
a female spirit.
Aakhu VII
|,
_8i
SINN RD in
'
I7)
aakhu aqer
91
is
!
1$
(j
B.D.
87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the
body of
Osiris.
4>
^^*
NT
<=>
A
a spirit whose
skill
mouth
;
Aakhu VIII S
four sons
Berg.
I, 7,
the
able to recite spells with
and knowledge
and the
four grandsons of Horus.

/T\
I
Aakhu-ami-Neta
ft
PI
AA/WVA
r\
,-,
B.D. 169,
*AA<\
15.
aakhu aper ^1 1$
Rubric, a
spirit
"^
$
P. 7,
ft
||,
M.
>i 8 H}- c=> J

,
10,
B.D. 91,
spells.
(j-jj-e.n.n
rx/v/i
N. 114, the
spirit-
soul of Neta,
i.e.,
Osiris.
equipped with amulets and

/
Aakhu-akhmiu-seku
r\
aakhu ankh
65, 8, a living soul.
^^
>
B.D.
l\
T, 289, N. 128,
'
Aakhu
"Spirit-souls
|,
B.D. 64,
21,
the
the spirit-souls of the imperishable
stars.
66
'
of the dead
4,
who numbered
aakhu
, '
11
'ZL
ooi, 200.
Ber S-
:'
T 3>
ram '
"Spirit-soul,
Osiris.
Lord
^g
I
ZL
tk
fi\
.P
a
!''
of Spirit-souls,"
title
of
headed god.
Aakhu
wj
Denderah IV, 80
Aakhut-nebat
Q a|jl
,
B.D. 149, the god of the 5th Aat.
Nesi-Amsu
"
27, 17,
Flaming Eye,"
i.e.,
Aakhu
Aakhui
aakhuti
^^ Jy
r-^-,
.$, ill
B.D.
i45A,
the
the goddess Sekhmit.
doorkeeper of the iyth Pylon.
[Aakhu]-neb-s
derah IV, 84, the
P^*^l
>
Den -
Tuat 1I a 8 od with two lotus sceptres.

"v
|)
name
of the roth Pylon.
Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast
.c ,, 7 9 8,
,
n
lj
760,
i.e.,
Lit. 90, the two
spirits,
Isis
and
a
Nephthys.
Theban god
(?)
Aakhuti
M.
677,
\\,
P. 642,
1
Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru
>
the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.
N.
239, a pair of divine

spirits.
Tuat VI, the
spirit-souls
of the gods of the Tuat.
aakhu-t
5 01
.
/?!
c.
T. 320,
/4>
Aakhu
.^,,
U.
70,
275, 527,
Rec. 31, 161,
T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120,
M. 155, N. 109, 331, 719, the spirit-souls of the gods.
^n'^'^\
the abode of the
,~.
JcJSU'ra"-^
Light-god
,
Aakhu IV
3,
or
^gjj,
who
'
|
B.D. 96-97,
horizon
;
Sun-god, the
;
ftA/V^\A
the
four
spirits
follow the
Lord of
o
11
C^3
i i
7==> the horizon of the sky

the horizon of
Things;
^^^
B.D.
,',',',
17, 87, the
fN/vn
Manu,
i.e.,
DDO
the West.
A
Aakhut-en-aten c3
(j
,
[25]
AA^W Berg.
A
Aas-t (Ast)
,
II,
13,
title
of Nut.
the goddess Isis
3,
eternal horizon,
P. 642,
Aasabatiu
/.<?.,
r=I
the tomb.
Harris Pap.
,
I,
77, 3,
name
\
^^ \
,
j
'
V&
>
of a tribe or nation.
H c^^H
,
Aasakhr
Hntite goddess.
TT*A*J_
in
name
of a
r^n
\\
the god
who
dwelleth in the horizon.
T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra.
aakhutiu
,
>
P. 357,
(j
^
.
I
P
[1
J
IJ
the
name
of a game.
aasb
N. 1071,
Rec.
th rone, seat;
com-
J)
',
pare Heb.
aasr
31,
i
7l>
tamarisk tree; see
!,
\\
Aasten *-^~
=
',
/wwv\
Berg,
i,
34
B.D.
51
I
l-&^
i
1 8,
G.
i,
Nesi-Amsu
j,
16,
6,
(j
I
|
_J
1
yj
II)
the gods and beings of the -* O ****gH V71 Llil_ i_ f kingdom of the Light-god.
_.
_i
. .
j,
one of the eight ape-gods of the com-
<
pany of Thoth.
He
presided over the seven
Aakhu-t Khufu
'
the
name
of the pyramid of Khufu.
Aastes
aakhu-t sheta-t c2
-no
!
^^
R
'
i
Jl
f)
the secret horizon, the
llisa'ia
of a part of a temple.
C.
^
,
aash
r-rc-i
v^
name
to cr y out call > in vite, ask for ; Copt.

.
CUOJ.
aakhu
27, 86, a
fish.
kind of
"the
crier,"
i.e.,
"roarer," a
name
of Set, or
V
'ty
'
Typhon,
111
jackal.
"
herb, reed, plant,

)
grass, vegetation.
:.
Aasha
aashaf
l==1
TjT(T'^\
<^~
(J
a kind of dog or jackal.

,
27, 86, eart h.
\*>
'ft (d
\T
'
'
g round land
'
>
Z= aashata
V
I
to bur n.
a kind of
plant.
aakhu meh
aakhu-t
SU PP'-
I,
the
^B Aakhmansh
Beh.
i,
name of a cubit. A z J 96, 114,

-
aashata penu
a plant, rat's bane
(?)
sacred cow.
i
_LU\^
r-ir-1
ji
(j
_m\s>
,
_/\
Achaemenes;Pers.<t<^y}Sf
6
/] ;
,,_
>
P.
182,
M.
i
256,
Gr. 'Ax"*/ 16'"'/ 9
^^
u
-
N. 894, to enter;
4as
^\
~e
see
".
to hasten
^_J
Pt-
IHC,
IU3C.
aaq
(]
i
"^^ ? -^>
I
28 3, N. 719
10, to rule to govern. govern,
aaqu
(|
loss,
want.
26
aaq-t
(j
>
leek,
onion
Copt. KXI,
K<Te;
plur.
c.
I
Aag-t
I
I
a town in the Tuat.

seed of a plant.
(j
MI
^K\
n^S-
AagU-t
aat
(j
M
1
_M&>
^\
S
,
(a
^
,
o Ml
Y\
[1
Nbx
,
to
fail,
be weak.
var.
(i
1
Ml, Rec. 19, 92, seed of the same.

III
aat-t
e
[j
T^^
weaknesses, defects
aaqu
62, to bastinade.
A.Z. 1874,
1^.
^î)
Jour. As. 1908, 302.
Aaqetqet
17, 1 02,
B.D.
.
one of the seven
spirits
who guarded
injury, breach, stab.
wound,
the body of Osiris.
Aak
I
A.Z. 1906, 122, old
aatiu
.
\\
man, senior ; plur.
B.D. 118,
(1
'
CTT3
,
171
I
slaughter houses.
2.
Aaku
B.D. (Saite)
28, i,
a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat.
Peasant 177,
resister.
-
aatm NC & L D aat(O J^^^,

(I
UI
i,
'
i4 B deadly
.
country.
44, the
i,
mason, stonecutter ;
plur.
Aat
(I
I
^^ j| _
rr~vS- i
i
Mar. Aby.
god of
the block of the goddess Sekhemit.
Aat-urt
Aakb
.,
T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.
/I
"^\^
mJ
H Oil
ffil>;
to
wee P>
aat
to
(|
^
^
@ {^
^
i
i
speech
aatata
1
i
(]
^ HI
Kolier Pap.
wailings,
mourning, mourners
a kind of strong-smelling plant.
aakbit
|) 1
"^ J
_cTX^
ô
aatem
aaten aatru
aath
CtCtLt/lXl
TL
? 1
ô=n:_M^ 21
,
l\ KO\
J-JV,
Prisse
13
;
......
see
[I
Pap
'
IIf
a weeping, mourning.
L-^KI -wvw\
disk of the sun
^v^;w^.
aakbit
(I
,
stud bulls.
Hh. 481,
to
lack.
aathu
aatha
the 75 forms of
(1
i
,Hh.
i
i
555,
places of slaughter,
Ra
Aakebi[t]
Q^
(No. 29).
Anastasi
llUUJk.
>
'
I,
n,
2,
21, 5,
what
is
Tuat
this ?
VIII, the name of a Circle, <
compare Heb. HrsS
^!
:>
'
aatha
i
Amen.
15, 2,
Aaker
l8 a pro " tector of the dead

.
1 8, 2,
to seize.
[27]
aathamai
Anastasi
I,
A
aat-t
ê, Kiss?
4 -^
<\ _^
n
**H
mo
A
i
r-s
~'
'
some strong-smelling
substance.
26, 8, part of a whip.

(gZ-r
aat-t, aati
\
"$\
n*c& \\
aatharaa-t
Anastasi
I,
Q& s^
^^>, x
4
I)
18, 8,
neighbourhood.
^ÂAv^
,
Thes.
*=*-]
.,
aathen u-^
aat aat
A
D O
,
disk of the sun.
1199,
<?
T. 399, M. 409, to descend. Rec.
Mar. Karn. 53,
39; Amen.
4,
4,
A
nrrm
n,
71,
mace(?)
21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, to, to be oppressed, desolate.
be hostile
aa
(1
H^n0'
j
,
aatU
^
(j
Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.
\\
1905,
1 6,
foes,
enemies.
^,
moment, hour.
aatua
(j
"|^^"]
^,
Israel Stele 17,
to suffer, to
be oppressed.
Rec. 2I
!
A
'
'
I5>
H
;
IX <=^> ground, _m.

,
place, region,
*
U. 419, the name of a sky-god.
field,
meadow
plur.
(!
^ AAAAÂ
I
ii.
Aat
Aata
A "kv 1 J8&
^, B D G
-
78,
mytho-
logical locality.
1=7111'
marshy land, luxuriant meadow.
(]^g^(]s,
P. 189,
N.
908,
(j^^
aatut
0"^'
LI
'^^j'"'
L D ni
-
M.
357, a lake in the Tuat in
>
which the righteous bathed.

,
I40B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.
aatt-t
^==
~
^fc
I
Love Songs
/T71
' ,
stud
2, 8,
a goddess, a friend of Osiris.
cow
see
aat-t A
166J
vine-land, vineyard.
Aaten
the disk of the sun
see
aat
aatn tll
1
dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, moisture, exudation ; Copt.
(I
I
O
;
some strong-smelling
substance, dung(?)
Copt,
stud cattle, a yoke of beasts
Copt.
aat, aat-t
^n
^-*=^_.
^^
-CEN^
Jl
jg),
(]
1
rpe,
^\^
21)
child,
youth, young man.
aath
1
swam Py land marsh,

'
papyrus swamp.
u-^-j
aatchn
^"^ L/
(]
disk
~^
aamiu
I]
net,
cord of a
J^
kinsfolk.
(|(|
j,
seal, a ceremonial bandlet
plur.
aa, aai
(j
a,
U. 95 N. 373,
,
"fe^s. m^
i
(]
in
AA/WVA AAAAAA
Aat-t
net of the
^
<Î^>, B.D.
I53A, the
for snaring the souls of
Hh. 381,
"^^
Akeru gods
-HI
to wash, to bathe, to dip in water
;
the dead in the Tuat.
_A_
aat-t A
\
i
plague, disease,
'
A/VVAAA
,
I I
ÂAAAA ÂA'\AA AAAAAA
epidemic.
Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.
[28]
aai-t
washed ;
fl
A
aaa-t
(j
* "
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Rec. 30,
1 8,
something
o,T.
1
15
^
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
iii
I I I
Rec. 36, 162, things
washed away.
fl N
I
aaamesk
Aai
(j
Hh.
of Seti
204,
aai-ha-t
Stele 3, "
heart,
[I
I
(or v
aai-ab) '
,
I
^w? AAAAAA
AAAAAA
'
^
* ,
I
Israel
"^x
fji
a
(jfl
Tomb
J|.
I,
one
T AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^
I
Peasant 206. to wash the

gratify the
of the 75 forms of
Ra
(No. 55).
i.e.,
to cool, to
ft
mind, to be
.
aab
appeased ;
(I
1
D AAAAAA AAAAAA /"\ AAAAAA
,. V
,
1
= eiU) P.HT
AAAAAA
fl
aai-ab en aten
Rec.
15, 46, joy of
[)
7^, s-^ î^WÔ

fl
I
A^
O
fl
166
t0 a PP roach
'
to
come
towards, to meet.
Aten.
aaiu-nub
washer;
plur.
|j 1
^
1
AAAAAA _Zl
^^^
1=1
O O
L.D.III, I4OC
^7 J$
^\, M. _Zl
127, to present a
f\
an
offering,
an offering;
_
Y7
gift,
to
make
hba-
fl
r
I
n AAAAAA
3
(J
/ww,
-^\
aai
(I
1
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
-J]
to remove, transport.
30, bowl, pot,
aa
vessel
;
(1
I
YI Amherst Pap.
I
223.
plur.
aab-t
(1
(I
in
Rec.
14, 122, tosport with, to hold or treat lightly.
fl
if,
offering;
plur.
aai
(j
aa
(]'
aabi
U. 462, path, road, U. 562,
direction.
I.J^
[j
libations.
aa-t [L.Q ?
aab aab
nab u
ctct
nj\. to comb.
Rev
-fj-,
" n
aai
(j
f|
fl '
a/^,
P. 764,
M.
765,
M ^7
73,
measure
=
'
Gr. upraBnt,
P. 658, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt.

/~\
!
^
.
I
fl n
Ho \j
u
D
.
/I" n
i
J\
D
^7
H if,
vase ' bow1

.
"vessel, pot.
"
T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,

sepulchre,
aab
[j
J
D
'/
l',
table of offerings.
monument.
aabb
p
-
fl
1
-^
-il
w W
Hh
-
\7xT
^W W
Rhi
Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.

.
6 5. 655. u. 120,
aaper fl'n^n
aaf
out
oil
|>
4 6z >
760,
to equip, be equipped.
"
fl
,
"
(j
flesh
and bone.
/I ,
to squeeze, press
a
or wine, to wring
var.
-fl.
T. 343,
(^
fl
aam
P. 222,
i
fl
1
Q^\ _)Ws
;
U. 512, 633, T. 324, to

D
o^\n, JT
swallow, to eat
see
to
v\
Berlin 2296, food, offerings,
morning meal.
5, 2,
gS,
etc.
Aaau
B.D.
j
the ape-gods who praised Ra.
aan
(1
AAAAAA J
go back, return =
Rec. 30, 187.
aan
(j
I
^,
u. 527,
/VSAA/VS
1
AAAAAA
ape;
AA/WV.
.
plur.
\\\
Aa-t-nt-khert
"
fl
i
m
,
Q S
B.D.
66i,(j
I
P. 7
AAAAAA O O O
99, a part of the magical boat.
Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.
[29]
aaan
aaani
Amen.
17, 9, 22,
A
,
Rec. 30, 195, ape.

fl
1
aarut VII
I I
, I
the seven
\\
Itl,
N.
nJ
ÂAW\^
great Uraei.
\\
fl
o.
ape
a box of
Aarut
[
Hh. 376, the

'
Uraeus-god.
and
(myrrh).
aar-t
< =>
(1
<=>,
,
T),.
the serpent amulet,
aan
$
I
fl
tzz
^K
|&,
Peasant R. 186,
;
fl
O
i
:^^"
1
^5
e>
A.Z. 1908, 16.
to utter cries of joy or sorrow
var.
<www o @:
Aar-t ankh-t
(j
?, Tuat
vm,
the
living Serpent-god.
L.D.
Ill, 140, cries, outcries.

a
fl
1
aami
aana
iwvwv _-U
fl
%,
u. 647
=
~~
A
I
Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and shadows of the dead.
fl ,
Â/WV\
fl
ape j see
(j
I
A^V\
Aar-t per-t
,
em
Setesh
fl
JL
Aana
v\
(I
~w^, Tuat
"
I
II, the Ape-god; plur.
N. 955, a serpent-goddess.
fl
v?\
Ji
They praised Ra daily at dawn,

and supported the Great
A,
fl
Aara-t heri ab he-t neter

J|,
and acted as
his guides,
^^ ^ TL
Hand "
(Tuat XI).
fl
B.D. 136, a uraeus-goddess.
Aanait
^^ ^ Q,
[1
^^ ^
jj
aar
fl<
fl
^!, Hh.472,
;
Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.
Aana Tuati
forms of
Q
A~>A^
\\
,
spiked reeds
Copt.
D
.pO,
one of the 75
aar
fl
Ra
AAA
fl
%,
c yP ress trees
'
^P
1-
(No. 69).
fl
aankh
-?
see
aah
^
a|-^=^,
r\
P. 279,
<R
.
aaiiklm
n
fl
N. 551, the
living.
T. 365,
110
aar
approach, to ascend
5,
Hh. 395,
to
aar-t
773>
fl
^L
C
see
~"
2^2
Copt. A.Xe.
p. 195, 660,
*Sr\
U. 47 o, 6 3 o,
M. 369, 770,
260,
(I
<^>
the moon, Moon-god; Copt.

,
snake, snake-goddess; plur.
io,, IOO,
Heb.
ITY
Aah meh Utchat

<=>
-
^
/ ill
?>
n-w_
full
(2
(
305,
I,
____
J
Quelques Pap. 41, the
moon.
Aah her res-t

ques Pap. 47, the
moon
at noon.
Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti)

the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis
and Nephthys
?1
I
\\
(?)
,
Thoth the Moon-god.

(1
aararut
]Q
fl
aah
a'
fl
^^
up
U.
4, to
break ground,
uraei, serpents.
to plough, to dig
earth.
[30]
aahll
2r^> *=$
,
field labourer, peasant.
ai-t
house, palace.
Berg. II, 13, a
-\
aah-t
field.
Ait
I
F=l
name of Nut.
a physician of
Aah-ur
225, the
(1
Rec. 26,
Ai-em-hetep
Memphis who was
of medicine
fl
*/J
|\ _O^^ ~f*
^~",
I
name
of a god.
a
aah
1
^=^ \> fl
to hold
back (?),
to
ing
he
is
deified and became the god and surgery and the art of embalmcalled the son of Ptah and was the
third
member
of the triad of
Memphis
R
Gr.
OD
N. 764,
restrain thy tears.
TO
'A
a
,
Aah-rem-t
(^ ^=
title
o
Rec. 37, 63,
_fj
ai-t
evil hap,
ill
the " Drier of tears,"
of a god.
limbs,
luck,
unlucky event, wrong,

,
injustice.
aah
Aflkhhn AaKHDU
???
D
>
members,
flesh,
ai
l\
(1(1
Peasant 228, a kind offish.

^
fl
^
.
|
J^,
R ec.
4,
%\
Tuat XII, a
h
sing-
ing god. n \/&

r vx
,
aia
LH
aash
1]
t
i3S>
1]
xx
JQ
Berlin 6910, to
cry out; see
Copt.
ISIIkM
aui (?)
(1
i
1
alas
hail!
certainly
(?)
aash en ha-t
""
pilot.
aih
IV
'
772, a plant.
aaq
aq
(1
"&,, M.
728, T. 259, to enter; see
A
Rev. demon,
,
spirit
Copt.
-O-, ground, earth,
to be.
aitenn
mud, dung
;
(](](]
1
11
Berg. II, 409, change, transformation.
Copt.
'
Ist
ai
(1
(1(1
-0&-, Rec.
P. 184,
3,
204, the evil eye(?).

tl,
sing.
I,
M.
293, N. 897,
au
or
(j
^K
to
be
the Pyramid Text variant
is
(1(1(1
%,
P. 164
= N.
859, and see U.
'
to go, to
come
J\
215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756, 94i, 1048, 1167, 1376. 75 8 759.
,
Coptei; 5(|,P.37,
r\
au-t
(1
%>",
P.
693
(fa's),
act of being.
to
come
U
t|
r\
o
,
a coming;
all;
(1(2
] ,
above;
A/^NAAA
,
up
to,
<^~
(2
'
30, 187, comers, comings,

\\
.
I04
'
"
\],
1'
until;
(j
f]
backwards, behind;
for lhe sake of;
those
|
who
shall
come,
Copt. Copt,
eni.ôT;
e Tfi.e;
(]
1
e
@
^
'
"-fill
ai
i.e.,
posterity.
ha
(j
s
'
I
to get round, to
circumvent.
Rev., aussi bien qu'a.
aiu-her-sa
'2
^
I
,
i
Thes.
Au
(]%>,
Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods
97,G,r'?'>^,,MY7'
n ~v
r-
^ - - ~r
ir
those
who come
who towed
the Boat of
Ra
through the serpent

daily.
after, posterity.
Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born
[31]
Au-ankhiu-f
I
I
TuatXIl,
au
760,
one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Ra through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily.
I
to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.

cry, outcry, wail.
Au
(j
%>
$\
Mar. Aby.
I,
44, a god.
auau
AU
fl%s1 $
Ber S'
l>
"'
a S d with
two serpents.
\\
^
31
1,
T.
a group
(?)
of divine beings.
i
I
,
praise
Au-qau (?)
the
name
au.
(j
limbs,
members,
flesh.
of a god.
^\
'
auau
^ ^ ^ j^, M. 374 %* &A-W Mar. Karn.

,
53, 23,
au au
(1
1
Rev., bread, cake.
^K
(j
j\
u. 220,
(j
A ^K,
A,
P. 212, 619,
N. 759, 1303,
()
^>,
-A
T. 189, P. 676
-^ tk v\ A, 77
=
(j
(j(j
fl
^,
\\
dog, jackal
plur.
N. 1286,
A tk \5, 7T
J ^
,
A,
(I
au-t
2Â
2^
U. 605
(1
|JA%
||A%>A^,
Stele of Herusatef,
73, 100, 106,
Rev.
12,
,
to cut, to
cut
off;
@
'
sticker;
those
who
cut
14, 21, to
come,
to go; Copt,
ei
var.
D
i
it
hath gone out in peace; explicit

/z'foi''.
au
M
I
>
nver stream.
>
^
aui
D'
A ô
'
Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.
to wet.
auiu
U. 506,
au-t
J
offal, filth,
3^
Jour. As.
j\
1908, 261, foul or stinking water;

,
9kY
passengers, passers, comers, goers.

filthy one,
au-t
errand, embassy.
au, au-t
au-t
en athen
I
l
(I
www
the course
of the solar disk.

l
_
goose pens,
aviaries.
light,
r-_i
'*,
sin,
wrong, calamity, crime,
disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, offence, ill-luck,
a-UU
(for
aur?) (1%, S,
brilliance,
harm,
injury, wickedness.
I
radiance; compare Heb.

I
Peasant 264,
Rec. 32, 78,
Rev
'
sin, sinful
ones.
au-t
T)
6 0) posterity.
-
Rev.
j,
6,
156,
au-tu
'
Rev> I3 I4 S rowth
'
'
foul ones, a
group of gods in the Tuat.
A
%^^^,M.5S6, M 57, y ^s> P) 39, 4,
-
[32]
auaut
aua[aa]-t
644,
au
Hh.
,|
I
330,
old
'
men, ancestors.
ij']
N. 1177,
Ij^dDljlj.P.
M.
girl,
maiden.
to be wrecked, to
'
suffer shipwreck.
39, farmers,
husbandmen; Copt,
\\<A shipwrecked
sailor.
aU
n
(1
t\
^3^
3,
M.
201,
(I
Jour.
As.
1908,
285,
Rev.
14,
52,
pledge,
679, nest,
home.
guarantee.
auiCai)^^^,^.,^^^;
r
r\
,Lit 163 ........
^^
(?)
auit
auai
roof(?)
abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a

town, camp, cattle-pen; plur.
Auai
(j
%"^\ 00
Ra
Jj
Tomb
of Seti
I,
(No. 60).
au arpi
14, 67,
orn' cO Ml
wine shop, tavern.
auamu
rank, dignity.
'
1
1 1
of plant.
aUU-t
^>
%C T,
auah auan
auag
(J
I
Rec.
28,
205,
and;
Copt.
ffl
,
N. 997, to flow(?)
J\
(j
,
animals, cattle, sheep
and
goats,
herds.
auata, auat
t\
&^^]\
between; Copt. cnfTe.
aua
2=3;
S (j î^
(]
to be conceived
=
-
2fejft
I
>
aur.
I2 7'
aua-t fl dUct-L M
3' 3'
Ue
r.
^
fl U
AZ
'
99'
'
'^fc^,'
QJJ a rre
!
U t^@
^f^H
to take
J OUr
'
AS I9
to
8>
28 S,
â e
;
(1
,,>
m Pled 8e
commit
;
violence
,
Rec. 29, 148.

Copt.
with s=^3
to
be wearied or annoyed
,4.o'<rcjo,
<Ti<Lcnriu.
s
Aua-en-Geb
B.D. 125,
III, 30,
J|.
of the threshold of the
ll
v^>
chamber, abode (?)
name
T
Hall of Maati.
aua
j_T
'
I
to travel, to
go on
fl
_A
a journey.
aua
(j
aua []*]
^^^>,
fish.
^ ^ ^,
, ,
P.
366,
38l
'
p. 5 8i,
6o 4 621, N. 429,
I'-
T. 372,
a kind of
\
3
366,
a piece of flesh, part of the body, joint, carcase,
Jt'
[33]
auaa
,
I)
gazelle, a
horned animal.
r' n
auau
,
VO
'
>
bracelet
(?)
flesh
and bone,
joint.
auauit
in,
-
W.
Rec.
2,
auau
(j
%ts^%3^-> N
dogs, jackals
4 2 9> I0 79,
divine flesh, the god's body.
auaft (?)
auar-t
i
(?)
L.D.
Ill,
2290,
Suppl. 514
aua
_Q
\\ ÊE>
tfSS,, joint,
haunch,
aui
(j
aui
|]
^ %
Rev. n, 140, or; Copt. GIG.

||(j,
(1(1^^,
P. 4 oo
(jg^^Kô^,
sailor.
(2
heir,
57> '&S(
V
/T
1]0
1
1
s^fe, N. 1177,
!
inheritor
plur
heirs,
heir.
auiu
[j
I
%
(j (j
^%
(|(j
Israel Stele 10, old
men.
pro-
aui
(]
"^ c=D
P. 644, to repulse
(?)
e<t
D
D
geny, posterity
i^*
^
I,
male
aui-ha-t
off-
2^
f][]
O,
2,
Rev. 13,
to
7,
auaau
^^
Rec. 27, 85,
JL
.^_^
=^>
Rev.
'
13,
;
be patient,
It
long-
suffering
Copt. U3OTf
13,
2<HT.
a plant
(?)
spring (of animals).

.
21, 15, heirs.
|j(]^[,Miss.
1 2 7,
aua-t
Rea
aui-t
30)
fl
flfl
(I
(2 (1(1
r^, ..' ',
o
Jlj
Auirna-t
(j
6, 6,
the
name
^
(
(|(j
^^
gram measure.
$>
;
Rec-
Irene.
auisu '&& 00 e IT
aub-t
iii
heritage, inheritance.
c\
fl
pouch
\\
Copt.
i-cicnn.
(2
*a
(]
cake, bread.
ii
Auuba
Aua-ua
the
"
%>% ^^
I, B.D.
68, a
god
Rec. 31, 24,

(?)
who bestowed peace on
the dead.
One
Heir," the
name
of a god
1
auai-t
Stat. Taf.
aubku
i
%
/I
*
($_
I0,^|)
!,s
Rec.
*,
fl
^. yi
;
to
weep; see
13,
161,
(1
^K
|]
to
open
see
up
i,
Rec. 27, 204,
o
Aup-ur
auputi
^^^
j\
a god.
'
company
of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group of men, civil or military, bodyguard,
troop.
f .,
to reward,
(IV n
i
MS, envoy, messenger;

21
plur.
to recompense.
I
D X
aua-t 3U.
'ô
LJ
IV> I0
3>
chamber, abode,
house.
n'
34
A
aun-ra
II
^
j]
,
to perform the
;
mony
B.D. 112,
j
of opening the
mouth
(I
1
AAAAV\ x
"T"
2,
a group of gods of
M.
'
C2>-
Anep.
13,
aupen(]%> /WWW ,p.s.B. ft

I
112
D
fl
1
.
aun her
fl
^
UUU1J
697.
^, N.
I
482, J
1
/wwv
Hh
AA/WW
N. 145, to open the
face,
i.e.,
show oneself; Copt.
O
"n~,
\
^
(I
i
'
Rev. 12, 117,
3,.
flesh, meat, body, carcase
c
;
Ill
&
Auf
'
inner chamber.
<=>
devouring, consuming,
consumed
^.21(3'
/)
Copt, ^.q, <Lqcnn.

'
aunn-t
&^'^~!\
T^r
A.Z. 1872, 37,
%^ Jf
D
1 $
I
Sfl.
BerS- r 34, a dogheaded ape-god.

'
Rec. 35, 125,'
Auf
(j
Ml,
1
Denderah
2,
49, a frog-
*S
of a temple
;
shrine, sanctuary, part

halls, courts.
faced ape-god,
^
Q 1
"V^N,
plur.
Aufa
fl
^> ^^ Jf
KI8JL
,
|
' 533, the name of a serpent-god.
aun|j^
1
with
|
A.Z. 51, 72,
AAAA
cabin of a ship or boat.

\\
foliage,
|'
leaves, plants, a
kind of grain
Syr.
AAAAAA
;
compare Heb. Q^NQJJ,
},
I
auma, aumat
,
(j-, O
1
I
Rec.
X S) J 9i
(j
*4
="
"ttl'
;
quality, characteristic,
manner,
part of a waggon.
colour, pigment
Copt. <LO1f A.rt.

'
auman (amn)
I
aun
~^^
(WWVA
111
(I
I
^
I
AAAAAA
^*
I
disposition,
nature;
^~, <Î2>
good or kindly
2'
'
disposition.
shil5
'
aun
8 to load a
aumi
[j
% Jr
,
Copt.
,
i.o-rem, i.-rem.
' .
fear >
awe reverence.
,
aun-t
arment a PP arel 'nff 8

\
dress.
aumer(?)
Wort. 34
aunnu
^t,, T. 171, M. 151,
nest,
v\, P. n8,
7)
/WWVA
N. 106, abode,
home;
AA/WW
T. 376.
/WWW
auna
;,
â
^
,
Rec. 21, S3,
/VAAAA
1905, 86, IV, 65, 101, 157, 348, 693, 808,
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483
%+
cry,
;
i,
R.E.
6, 39,
n
J5>,
0, Anastasi
1,
13, i, to decree, proclaim
(?),
self-evident, obvious, not to

r\
be gainsaid.
,
aunn (ann)
w wi MI
>
A
,
AA^WV 1WWVV
MI
we Copt.
compare
assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt. A.Z. 1905, tot, Bd. 41,

i3off, Suppl., 509.
Aun-aa-f
T.
^C&'
Tuat XI,
'
form
of the god Af.

'
201, to open, to
'
make
to
be open
aunit
;
see
fJT"
iniiiin
S^%
Rec.
-3'
8D i^,* 1*
27,
in,6 5 A,
14,
225,
inner chamber,
sanctuary.
11
[35]
aur
(I
1
<
>
A/WWA,
AAAAAA
(I
^^
71
'
',
'
stream, canal,
J^"\
f\
^\
>WW\A
WXA/VV AAAAAA
>
Aunut
31, 173,
a.
river,
arm
of the Nile; see
(1
^|
<^^>
1
^J
\N
group of divine beings
(?)
Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb.
IN
"
;.
aur-aa
f\
(3
AAftWV\
A
A
,
(I
AAA^
great river
var.
EUnk
1
tjjl&
*
--^
^X;
III
var.
ff
~~
1 V--
\L, a mediIN
=> u n
i\
%$$. the Canopic arm of the Nile.

,
cinal plant.
aur-t
|â,
aur
(]
u. 198,
I),
(]
Jj,
68,
P.
S75 691,
,
S,
(j
N. 700,
%a,
N
-
M.
N. 49,
to con-
Aurauaaqrsanq Rabat! jS^^

B.P. 162, a
I)
^<=>,
;
P. 98,
â^>
SÂ
75,
'
ceive,
P. 221
be pregnant,
\\ <CZ> ^?> 1 _Z1 Q ^ \\ Heb. '"'"jn. Later forms are compare

:
342,
name
<S
of Par, a form of Ra.

,
aureh
see
open space, area ;
the following
Copt
aurekhu
men who know,
^
h
<
>
^
;
i,
IV, 481,
the learned
aurtchaau
,
&
e <=
4, staves.
Koller Pap. 4,
to
conceive, be
pregnant
e
,
to load,
be loaded, bear,
i,
tions (?) Copt.
U3U3.
IT
carry.
auh-t
ra
t_J
S~
speech
^
(?)
auhamu
Ost.
I
@ IX
ra
X
,
Theban
No. 6
333. N. 703, the child conceived, pregnant goddess or woman.
auht-t
|]
era
ra
a medicinal
wood
or
bark.
auru
J|
human beings.
Auhet
a god of the Tuat.

,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
IWWSA
beans, Syrian
iwwwv
beans
Copt. <S-pUX
aur
to separate
(?)
'
(NAAAAA
'
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
NAAAAA
AAAAAA
"
aur-t (ater-t?) y
7*>
tomb, place
of
rest.
to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water, to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out
n'
a libation. C
2
[36]
auh-t
,
lotion, liquid, flood.
Ausars (Asares)
Amsu
28, 21, Osiris; see
@
(j
^
fl
*"
Jj
Nesi-
auhu
auh
j"
to lament.
Aj\, Asar.
cut
-
aw
to
\\
f) set free.
divine
Auhu
Auhu-t (Auhit)
a goddess of Philae
;
name
of
I
rv
v)
/A
(H
magical power.
AM 1^0 A _
"
,
Nesi-Amsu
,
B.D. G. 292,
Harris*!,
,
25, 22,
pi.
i,
Hymn of Darius, 31, J\

a consort of
Temu
of
Anu
Metternich
Stele 189, the female counterpart of and mother of Horus.
Un-Nefer
S j{<5
,,,1
a kind of grain or seed.

Suppl. 513.
Au-her-aptes
god with a
lasso
(3, Tuat V, a
a small pair of scales held in the hand.
who destroyed
(|
the dead.
ausem
M-
aukhekh
1
% ^,
i
Rev., to prevent, to obstruct.

,
(j
~
^jr-J
ausekh
n
(]
to
reap
see
night, darkness.
r\
aukhemu
see
*\
pa
*\
I
*,
I
IV, 480;
khemu
11__ ~ ausnesn aÂr~^~i, Sea ^^

I
\\
\N
^_flooo
vsr-^-i. pottage,
^
i
i i
plaster,
cake
Copt. OOfCy.
Aukhemu urtu
Mar.
auqet
(]
i i
e A
fl
ci
ill
reeds used in a lab

,
Aby.
I,
8,
90,
Auqau
a
^
,
ratory.
j, M. 374, N. 943,
1
name
of the divine ferryman.

1
the stars that do not
rest.
L.I). Ill, 2191'.,
Aukhemu-seku
(|
17,
quarrymen(?)
Auker
Mar. Aby.
I, 8, 90,
Tomb
of
Rameses IV,
the stars that never perish.
30,
the god
who
bears on his back the solar

in the
disk,
Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?)
n
I
I
which is held in position by ropes hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.
O
'
I
B.D.
189,
15,
etc.,
a
/>
yvs/vwv
group of divine beings.

H
Auger-t Augertt
1
% <^
n
a
ffi
aukherru (?)
aus
Aus-t
P.S.B.
237, 3rd pers. sing. fem. ; Copt. GC.
14,
name
of the
Other World.
Augeru
Augerit
the gods of Augert.
B.D. 6 4
^
jj,
Mar. Aby.
II, 16, Isis
goddess of the Tuat of Anu.
Augerit-khenti-asts
aus(as)
fl
,
(j
dlh
Rev.
14, 18, a
perfume.
j]
B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the seven Divine Cows.
A
aut
fl
i
[37]
"'
'43,
A
autcheb
(]
%~)j Jr 0'
D
Rev
who, which;
Copt.
GT.
tat tar
VI
>
-.JS.*'
ab
*
\\'
yi
y
U.
16, 451, P.
"", ] ^! ill jl A
river
banks; see
=si.
O, M. 407 = O, T.
no,
394,
O J, O
M.
"who, or what,
is
369, 653, 654, 833,

1
172,
754, 757, 759, N. 690,
145
plur.
(j
not, without, lacking; Copt. <J/T.
J O <> <>,
O'
aut
A,
Rev.
ir, 186,
heart of the soul, Rec. 32, 79
<
Rev.
4, 74,
between
au-ti
ing,
^ ^,
;
Copt.
N. 27, the dictates of the heart

2 9 , 157, 158,
heart's
Rec.
swath-
desire,
U. 629.
Later forms are
bandage
plur.
e. o
.
,
o,
Auti
one of the 75 forms of Ra.
middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,
auten-t
I,
S
i
Mar. Aby.
intelligence,
attention,
intention,
disposition,
6,
31, Anastasi Pap.

15,
i,
26,
i,
~<5
SÂA^ o
^
'
I
manner,
will,
wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,
Rec. 21,
--Heb
ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.
eiTit.
authtb.
<?
s=> Si
,
"4
^^
A
'
m'
1
3
J
,
<K>'
Stunden I09;
"
Rev
"
3' 3,
between
Copt,
cnrre.
;
joy, gladness;
Rec. 21, 98, between

Roller Pap.
in
Copt.
with,
of.
to eat the heart,
i.e.,
be sorry;
%>
_ZI
<?
'
u
Jl
"O
I
c^
i, 3,
dense of heart
Rec. 33,
7
;
"
charge
_
)
fl
o
'
,f^
aut
3
^
<g
^
O
,
1
j>
^J,
?'
i vryoy, f, everybody,
thou hts
'
inten "
Thes. 1296,
A j\
,
tions
^ ^\ c^s j A
move,
to lead astray.
to separate, to re;
d ab en Ra ^
:
I
"
heart of
my heart, N.
350.
"heart of Ra," a
ft^sÂA
to divide, to travel through
name of Thoth,
^
14, 18, a god.
Rec 26
-
auten-t
Ab
ab
Y^
v
i
Amen.
the amulet of the heart
plur.
dust, ground, earth

9, 20,
i,
A men.
"
i
",
111
ra
o o
'
heart of carnelian.
2 7>
dung.
autenb
A ^, ^
K. 206
'
ab-ab
Rec
i82
ima g e
>
incense
(?)
statue (?)
autchamana(?) ^s\ &

\
,
ab-t
\\
Thes.i 29 6
of a house, cabinet.
Alt.
c~u, middle room

P.
autchu
N. 1276,
(j
%,
;
146,
672, M. 661,
ab-t
I]
bread, cake; plur.
V\ô-^
P. 672, to
make an order
IV, 1131,
calf.
or decree, to give a
command.
[38]
Anastasi I, 24, 8, Peasant B. 2, 117, to think, to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.
(p
\\/V
$Lf
>
to dance.
abau, aba
N.
Copt, Arab.
1 1
80,
dance [of the god].

j
ei&e
_,-i'.
(j
SSSS, Rec. 26, 78,
abau
man
;
Y,
.6.
dancer,
dancing
.4.
v.,.
ab-t
fl
ljS,U.i 9 6,
thirst.
(j
ab-t
i
^1
*&
o(?)si s trum(?)
\
ab-t
N. 622,
I]
fl
J J <&^ ^^ ^
2,
sceptre; var.
(1
ft-
to
be
thirsty.
ab
|j
$\,
a spice offering
(?)
Peasant B.
118, thirsty
,
man.
vases,
,
ab
(j
J
fl
D
J
U. 539, T. 296,
?
a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,
ab
~^
to mix.
lettuce; Copt.
iu)&
(?)
ab-tyÎB-.
TK
1
i)
'
.
Peasant I3
'
I79
'
l'u
J%,^ \ South
of the
.
~^
and
North.
abu(?)
ab-t
(j
\ ,
000
U. J 126, excretions,
.
'
saliva (?)
something pure or holy
j*"tO
ftAA/V>A
see
/
[
wwj
AAAWV\
_J
^^^
or
a walled enclosure, place of prorestraint,
ab
tion
;
Q
var.
J
I
I- Q
f J>
,
to cease
'
cessa to sto ''' cess "
tection
of
cave,
abode,
strong
building, asylum, rest-house.
V $ ^) .A
$
I
^ ^^
J3
'
ab
^
fl
<?^
pegs or stakes of a net
ab-t
fl
J o %, P. 579. P ath
,
road '( ? )
or snare; var.* J
& H^
_^.
Ab-ti
a goddess.
the magical boat. 30, 68, ropes of
ab
ab,
fl
A,
fl
draughtsman.
T
N. 737
,
350,
abu
1%,A/^,
P. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to make strong or courageous, to be filled with
soul or strength.
A
aba
aba, abaa
N. 653,
(j
[39]
M.
317, N. 821, to
p. 165,
abu
\\
v\'
open.
a tree sacred to Horus.
"
164 =
h4
J f^, M.
J C*
0, P. 527,
to marvel.
Abait
U
'
B.D. 42,
3,
a god or goddess of the Block in the Tuat.

\
j|
abusuna (?)
ness or disease.
(j
@ Ie
O
5
a sick-
(Sai'te),
the Mantis that guided the deceased.
abem
abm[er]-t
(j
Rec. 15,
Hh.
744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.

v
.
|j^
(am'
^
1
grave, tomb.
abain
Rev. 13,
abn
8,
(1
VO*
.6.1 Hit.
J^^ D
~
Harris
I,
630, 15,
wretched man, poor; Copt.
yWWVA Ji
alum
;
III
Copt. CJO&ert.
tk gZ
J?
Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,

I
abns
Copt.
^ to .1^01?
i
JI
1)
$
Tr ft
to
I
^Tf ^*
calamint
(?)
goats.
fl
abar
& 1 <cr>
P S B "> 266 wilh comp company

-
'
with.
ga
\|
r>
.
(1 (1
V,
horse, stallion, horses,
bulls; compare lls; c
Heb. "V1N! and
abash-t
Pap. IV, 14,
Gol.
6,
n
(I
o
?i
*)
\\
I^N.
v
>
salve,
unguent, ointment.
\\
abrau
genuine abr.
(^j.
1,
Anastasi
u(?)
n,
ft
& <^s
J
i/^^Llflfl
r-n-i
C=>(sit),
1)1)
,
Q% CZD
Kahun
Nubia, a precious stone, emerald
40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.
abagi
j)
ffl
Ijlj,
ffl
N. 9 S 4l weak(?;,
tooth
plur.
helpless (?); see
^
,,.,
III
=, iii
^^, U. 41, 68, J j^jjjjj;

(j
N. 660,
n
U
'
1JI
<=i
i,
A H8'= 1JIX
{]
i
i
==
,
i
A
(I
1JI
UPcrf
71
(E
^c
X
I
tasi J, 23, 5,
"thou
hast destroyed";
abata
slave; Heb.
^ J ^^
'
^,
servant,
Rev
honey; Copt.
8 A
/-\yi
_g, tooth
'i
i
(?);
Hymn
Nile 24, teeth, "biters."
Ebers Pap. 100,

1 2 1,
9,
13,
moist, wet.
a kind of
unguent =(]
abaai
O^
l^d U
(I
i
y<=r>(] ^1
abeh
A.Z.
1899, 89, Rec.
23,
III
fill, P. 588
102,
title
of a
priest,
c 4
[40]
abhu
h
|j
fl
A
abthersu
^
ft
IV, 386, to
sprinkle, to moisten.
an animal.
"**
N. 132, to drive away.
abt
o'
)
'^
t
Vt
month; Copt.
e&OT
M.
plur.
-x
abekh
fll
to proclaim.
,
T. 12, P. 657, 761,
764,
abkha
r
var.
aabkh-t,
ingredients.
o
1
a
,
III'
.
O
I'
ointment containing
"'
many
-
abekh (?)
j]
-=>,
53,
T. 295, p.
140 = Pashons: c=^s
X O
I,
I
K3v
^s^, monthly
festival;
i<
the 12 monthly festivals;
^
*
I I
the
abes
Rec. 31,
rise,
(]J-~-,u.405, = 162,
|]J^,
,
P. 215,
2nd day of the month;
^J
to
make
(I
^
,
J^
to
make
to
month by month.
to advance.
Abt
;
The gods of the

:
months,
abes
var.
a kind of cap, headdress

5,
each containing 30 days, were
MONTH.
GOD.
(jJp^),Rec.
92.
'
TEKHI
\\.
Abes
absa(?)
medicinal plants, or seeds
;
PTAH
T,
D
,
or
MKNKHET
D
(I
Peasant 25,
, ,
or
APT
rx
<5c^
WK
a kind of
C
I
HET-HER
I
I
medicated
oil.
absit
I
"
fl
*d\
00
11
^ ^
part of a boat;
SEKHMET
t
I 1 1
> ,
or
KAHERKA
/"*
plur.
(1
1
^1
B"?T^, JT
^7-7=-
Rec. 30, 67.
absi
(|J
j|
J|l
|1
||(j
absha
J TtTtT
n ^
,
wolf, or jackal.
1
'
MENU
V-^K
or
SHEFBETI
gazelle.
K
ta
PH
REKH-UR
II
or
A wailing, weeping; see n
n
^>
J
o
I I I
o O
I
REKH N ETCHES
<^^>
*^"^^~^
net, snare, trap;
Copt.
II c
I I
RENNUTET
c,
Abtka
(j
O'
jj
B.D. 65,
8,
.
r-^-i
JvlÂ^
a god
who
fettered
Aapep.
^wO.
^^
I
KHENSU
V^ÂA
Abta
i
O J ^=, ===
fl
Tuat
,
I,
one of the
nine ape-porters.
p.
x
O)
,w^
o.
HERU-KHENTI-KHATIT
abeth
(j
,
s=>
^&,
616,
M. 784,
O.
I
1
N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.

IX, god of the serpent Tepi.
V\
1
AÎJVHERU-AAKHUTI
Abeth
tJ
fl
O.
A
abt
[41]
ne t=
(]
frd-
H
'
\\
Q'
-
,..=>,
r,'DJ D ^, Ic,
1
D
, Q lî
!<=.
abtu
tem P le of Shu
Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn

P.S.B.
14, 432, A.Z.
= 40
lu
ft^^^NA
Q'evpi 7T
I
1904,
143; Heb.
nc^N,
Copt,
ome,
(]
i
Gr.
(LXX)
oi0c, oi0/.
count, to
w 4JL3H reckon
1
t
i
//
ci
ap-t
up, to
to enumerate,
*
.."^
'
the quadruple heqet, and

for beasts,
to assess, to to
number, adjudge the value of, to appreciate,

Copt.
was the measure of a ration

26, Rec. 17, 159.
R. E.
6,
measure
U3H
i.e.,
D
;
<
'
(j
|
;
1s\
(1
ap-t U
(J
^
id
, fl
a vase or vessel.
the great counting,
last
judgment
(1(1
3H,
r>Sn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;

A
Rec. 26, 231.

.
ap-t
f|
D
I
Jl
f|
D a
1
|
I
id
ll>
(J
1
U
;
numbering, census,
*
number, measure
countless;
fl
Copt. Hire
>
*
{]
I
ap-t
'-^-* >.
Koller
Pap
'
38> refined
ftAAAM
YrM
taxes
55, house, dwelling, palace.
ap-t
reckoning, account.
neSU
^ c-^
Q
[1
T
(1
1 /3 TQ
,
roya i harim.
111
app
ap-t
bones
f|
(1
to count, etc.
ap-t ur-t
(1
^*
'
Q <==:>
the great temple

:
""""^
i.
I
-O ty
ofKarnak; among its gates were

(1
^1
I
333,
<>
I
P.
557, a counting of
D
'
<=>
**-=.
Cil V
J
,
(I
I
counting up the
is
mem-
bers of the body to see that none
wanting.
Api-abu
I)
= LÔO
D
f\
P. 541,
1)
= ^ JJ,
P. 697,
"counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.
Apap
D
(j
(1
the
month
of
Api-ab-neter
heart of the god," a
O^,
"reckoner of the
name
of Thoth,
~S5\.
a festival in the
month
of
Api-khenti-seh-neter
[J
D ((f|) f^l
a
,
I
Wilkinson
:
Rec. 20, 79, the god
who makes
man
3,
to live
2
1
no
years.
l\
3,
the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt,
Api-tchet-f
body," a
title
27) "1,
"counter of
his
Thebes.
of Osiris.
ap-t
plant,
H'& D H[ (j^
>
^,
'
kind of
papyrus
(1
(?)
apu
list,
>
v
n
P a P>TUS
i
(?),
Mon.
36,
Champollion, Mon.
i,
27,
No.
4,
one
register of lands, rolls;
-n
-CENS'
o
\>
^K "
'
''
of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman
i I
estate rolls.
ci
,
and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief

titles
ap-t
sceptre,
are
<cz
(I
Amen.
8,
19,
18,
21,
stick,
measuring rod, corn measure.
'
' ,
Apit
i
^*-S
;
the goddess of the

;
nth
apa
^^
a
|j
Rev.,
to think, to
consider
Copt. ion.
a goddess.
nth of the year
Copt. eriHII
varr.
Apit-hemt-s
D
| ,
n
(
Apa Oafl^,
[1,
Api[t]
fl
U. 487,
1)
a
(j(j
\, P.
640,
(jlj
a
. .
.
M. 672, a god
A A
in the Tuat.
;
Rec. 34,
192,
O'
one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
f\
v?-^,.
a measure for corn
api-t
Apit-aakhut-thehen
|j
(|a(](]c^
@
,
coptome.
^ c^ |j
D
fl
api
Rev., judgment.
j|a,
Ombos
i,
45, a hippopotamus-goddess.
(jnfllj
fl
Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut
3.
apu
\\
what
is
assessed, tax, tribute.
AAAAAA
r,
Rec. 34, 190, 192, one

goddesses.
r
\, stairs,
iL3;1
D
ja^S
of the
12
,Sj
/-!
Thoueris
flo^Ni.,
these
;
Qoflflv
(1
'
^ em- P ron
'
P^ ur '
masc-
fem.
^K
,
ap
(I
staircase, steps.
apap (papa ?)
tile,
fl
i
^
fl
,
apui
tablet, plaque,
fl
D 'vN
these two (masc.).

'
EUD
brick
compare Copt.
ar>f
c><L4>e.
II
x5L U- 487 T""'

'
'
Pt
9<5>
3I0
5
'
N. 792, dem. pron. masc.

[
,
this.
app
A
[I
D
,
to journey, to traverse.
apen, apenu
these, these
A
fl
I
fl
I
AAAAAA
fl
1
KAAAVV _Z1
%,
app-t
(I
,[1
O,
(I
c*,, pill, pellet,
two (masc).
fV
4D
ap
fl
v\
Q
o,
pills, pastilles.
apen
apeh
.
n D a
<A
(I
Q>4?
to play the tambourine.

P. 163, to
\/
fl
j[
see up.
make
arrive.
Ap-t, Apu-t
| j^,
Y^
)l
N. 94 6,
;
fl
i
\J Q
A,
jk,
i
T.
312,
fl
1
\/
LJ
apeh
(|
1 2f>?
-="">
pig-
/->.
Ci
ails aP s
D
fl
vx
fl
3^
P art of a boat
>
P. 650, 726,
l|
4 \xY77'
ribs ( ? )
(ja\/
Denderah 210, one of the 36 Dekans
;
_m> M.
751, the Messenger- god.

fl
ap-ti (aupti)
\/
^
_f
Gr.
A ^, Rec. 21,
8 1, messenger, envoy.
Q
U. 604, M. 664,
(j (1
,
^, U.
476, N. 738, 1280,
I,
c,
c=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars of Orion its god was Horus. o'
;
r\
pi
AAAAAA
Q AK' U. 477, N.
759, to
make
to
fly,
to
fly.
apshen
apt
q
H
i
AWAA
,
a medicinal seed.
'
rirno
t*N
1
in
v
AD"?
"T
^'f^
Re
'
^, goose;
C
pt
'
plur.
=
-
apa
(j
^ "^
;
c-u, A.Z.
Copt. HITI.
1908, 27,
QQ"^*''
apt
fl
l8
'
l82
'
(J0
house, dwelling, harim
1 A(
) ^~>4
^
,
jiart
of a ship.
Apaa-f
proper name
(|^D^()^,
(?)
fl
P.
6 45
aptU
fl
i
ocm
\\'cstcar 7,
i,
Rec. 34, 118,

cases for
in
apath, apatha
I//TS JDCNS
lg"^\
3=>,fl
i
,
A.Z. 1898, 147,

>
Q
i
i
iii
s=.J,M.
374, N. 934
amulets;
var.
i
[43]
*
af
(j
"
a
~jf
,
to turn, to twist, to revolve.
P. 40, 301,
(fern.).
M. 610, 636, Hh.
312, these two
4f
1)
*7~ WJl
,
'
^
Jf
(j
,
WSL
Eth.
serpent, viper
aptf
(1
", Hh. 433, dem. pron.
plur. of
Heb. niTO
Arab.
Af
apten, aptenti
these two
(fern.).
(]
I
LS,
\\
D
Q
1
.
I]
^mj.
T^t
III,
.)
AA*
\\
serpent hostile to Ra.
af, af-t
aptu
apt
(|
^-^,
1 1 8,
(j
1149, Rec. 34,
furniture, beds, boxes.
Afa
^p
affi
fl
*^-~
(j,
Tuat
I,
an ape-god gatekeeper.
P.S.B.
(^,
goose; plur.
~
i
(1
^^-~
11
<, Tuat VIII,

shrew-mouse
(1
7,
194,
shrew-mouse,
.
god;
Copt.
apt apt
o
r~7
cup, pot
Copt. <LTtoT-.
afen
(j
(1
,
^^^
U. 545,
a measure.
~^,
T. 300, 310,
P. 232, to flee, to get back.

I,
Aptches
D
(j
"^
Annales
84
afekh.
fl
i
^^,
U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,
to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.
Af
af
(|
*u>_
god of the 6th day of the month.
aft
|j
I
medicine for the eyes.

II
*^T,
u. 268, 519,
(j
*^T
(I
aft
(]
\,
to rest, to repose, to
sit.
flesh,
meat, joint,
member;
I]
plur.
P. 89,
lj
Y~ ^,
TJ
|,
hidden body; J 1n=?)',

M
^, *~ [_,
,
IV, 1194;
'
bed with
fine linen bedclothes
(Love Songs,
i.,
4).
bread
ak e
.
'
^ food.
aft
(j
c=:3
\\
Af,
Afu
,
1
couch with cushions,
^^
|
J"j
the carcase of the
bedstead like the Sudani dstead
Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra ; he has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is
aft
(j
Peasant 48,
(j
encircled by the serpent
Mehen.
Tuat V, a name of two man-headed sphinxes.

'
Amherst Pap.
i,
(j
^ ^
c
f\
(j
Afi Asar ^$$$

the
flesh,
i.e.,
l\
"^.-^ J],
Osiris.
Tuat
vn,
linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rectangular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl
dead body, of
Aftl ftU X^ (? Jj gods who fought Set.
HI), Thes. 122, the four
or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.
Af-ermen-ari-f ^
associate of Thoth.
3
,
an ape-headed
,
a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular
Afu-heri-khent-f (]^<^> /]^~. i Ji ^^^>

*
'
stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle,
(j
Tuat
II,
an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped
I,
Diim. T.I.
I,
101, 4.
phallus.
AfU Tem
(j
^f, ^gg,
Tuat VII, the
4f
||
sarcophagus.
"
flesh of
Tem," a god who devoured the enemies

t
(j;
,
of Osiris.
a rectangular plot of ground.
[44
aft
leap
AL.
^-*~~^
M
(|
^-fTîa
i^
,
fl
^^=-_
c=f
lj<î
to
^^ 1
/W*Â cd
I
{]
_1A
j
/O
to flee,
;
away,
jump up from
the
ground
something which
is
in
plur.
(1
-JU
^\,
(1
4h
alt-t
Copt.
xu.
j.
f)
^^-^
g\
(I
c-=^3 wwv* *vwv\ }

,
/7| V
|
sweat of the god
i-
i
who are in the waters.
who
is in,
qurre, qcrf
four;
^
ci
y,
four
,,,i' III!
s P irits '
Copt,
^q-re, qTOT, qTuoonr,

[1
i
r^
ami-t
-fj-
those
aftU
r-ô
a fourfold garment.
it
_F^-
IbT,
1
-fj-
l^T, Ji^
fl
she
am
i\
which
is
in; plur.
dmiut
-It-
fl
nr
t\
adverb ; Copt.
U. 541, Rec.
27, 57, not, do not.
* mi - at
the supreme
"k i K some o moment

1
of
someone
at
emotion.
am
JSÔ
'.
i
one who
is
in
the
m
\i
Unas
ami-t
,M.
3 So,
.,
U. 387,
heart, darling, trusted
one
1,
fern,
-jrjy nr
sister.
P. 187, between,
""
st,
among
Jj 1-1
thy darling
(?)
ami-aba
ami-abt
IV
-J-J^,
'=
^^
o
(j
'
he who served by the month, a priest.
Amiu amau
41-
iltk
between
:
000-
N. 1327, a group of gods

;
(?)
between two, IV, 362

,
ami-ariti
between the two
legs,
is
between them
between.
tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.

*
amip.
ami-ast-a
--r|
the
title
'"jr^k.fl
of
js$'
;
JL
ami-ta
(j
MS,
priest
plur.
41lj||,
P.
167,
between;
Bee. 30, 194, between

\\
the thighs of
Isis.
T.
ami
\\
ami-ast-a
A o
Q
M
,
em
Herset
r|
an amulet (Lacau).
vi
[45]
i,
A
ami-ren-f
title
of
a priest of Heru-ur
plur.
4U
1
fl
(j,
P. 674,
M. 666
QQ
& ^^
^W^
4 ^^ ^^, 4
<=> WWAA
,
n
,
R.
-l|-
^^
-JU
<=> www
O^;
4L
list
%\
^K, N.
282.
of names, catalogue, register; plur.

AA/WVA
>
ami-aha
4 H --Q*
CTTD, he
4 ^ ^. 4 B
fl
Rec. 21
I r
who
fl
is
in the palace,
i.e.,
the king.
registers, deeds.
ami-hru
ami-uab
place,''
41-
"
III,
Hi
-jj-
/j"
dweller in the pure
ô
,
Rec. 15,
150, contemporary.
title
of a priest.
U
ami-ha-t 4L Ik
,
t
Peasant
193,
ami-unnut 4- t^ ^^ \>*
_fiÔ
,\\
horoscope.
A.Z.
ami-unnut ami-unnut
Copt. ejuiitcnrr.
4
-fj-
>,
he
who
is
in front, leader.
,
1899, ii, horoscopist.
amit-ha-t
\
_o"i-
~w
O a
(l-j-1^
what
is
at the
01
gua rd
breast, in front.
amiu-hat
i
Hi'
01
in'
Rec.
14, 13, a priest
who
1
served by the hour.
*-
ancestors, predecessors, beings of a former time.
ami-urt
'
T
^
i
amiu-khat
JL
,
o
de of a boat when
a
l
sailing northwards, the west.

^^_
ami-urt-sa
8Mo
ê
^ *^ e
\\
^, viscera, intes-
king.
ami-bah
fl
Rec. 31,
8,
-jj>
Rec. 31, 29,
4
in front, leader.
Thes. 1481, thoughts.
in front of or before
plur.
(1
4h
ami-khent
he who
is
T. 29,
Q, title
I
Tombos
2.
of a priest
-|L
plur.
ami-per
Rec. I9
\\ \\
amiu-khen
palace
officials.
ia
i i
i
Il-
,i6,^^^,|
^
,
4h
ami-khet
conveyance of
,
(
'
will,
property, inventory of goods for tc operty, testamentary
follower,
plur.
(j
companion, member of a body-jj-
purposes, title-deeds. irposes,
amit-per
4^
will,
guard ;
,
jv
Methen
15,
testament, schedule of
amiu-mitu
household goods.
I
amiu-khet
I
'
i
a name of the dead.
P
,
652
after
'
those
who come
[46]
posterity;
varr.
o
a
T.
180,
M.
162,
ami-u
title
"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a of Anubis.
ami-sa T r Y yf
ami-sa
-\i-
>
title
of a priest.
is
Ami-ut
i)
fl
4-
V\
'cp,
he who
behind.
JL
ami-shepa(?)
(j
-fl-
oa
o
^
,
o u>
,
T %P Jf
JL %\
"
%Q
>
Rec
36,
215,
tf)
TJTO'
the 8 d of the 9th day of the month.
I?I
Ami-utchat-saakhu-Atemt 41-
Ami-qerq-t
(|
-[]-<=>
U. 530
ami-ta
tj
Rec
1
lt
34,
19,
;
~|
Vrf
W*
title
of the chief priest of Letopolis.

Fl
one of the
Thoueris goddesses
she pre-
Avî,Tf +o amiut-ta
-\\-
^ JS^
f\
^ =
I
Xll
sin
vi,
herbs of the
held.
sided over the month,
O
,
.
Ami-Ta-mer (?) |\
in Ta-mer, 33, 3, dweller
i.e.,
m =**>
^^
iu Amin-bahiu
J 7>
-11-
B.D.
Rec.
59i the
_^f*Vfr
gods
in the
presence [of Osiris].
an Egyptian.
Amin-bagin
Ami-tahenb-t(?)
-J.
Tuat VII, the " helpless " gods who back of the serpent Nehep.
lie
on the
amiu-tcher
P. 161 .........
(j
,
B.D.
Am-t (Amit?)
"
the
\7
(Sai'te)
125; see Ami-besek -\ {u
III
name
^>,
of a serpent on the royal crown.
Ami-Ann
[n
,
N. 716, a
^
of
,
Ami-beq
|j
| J,
U. 254
^J
'
^
T
Cairo Pap.
23, 3, a
god of the dead.

41U
8'ion-god, |\ _a^.' a protector of the dead.
title
Ra
or Osiris.
Ami-Pe
D Ber
"
Amiu-asu
M.
hidden.
\\\
J 1
U
(j
^J^
174, a group of gods
whose abodes were
Ami-pet-seshem-neterit ô
'
-jj=1 =1
^ ^
I
>,],],
o'
Ami-Antch-t
Tj.
41
title
256,
(j
-||-
jjr
N. 717, a
\\
of Osiris.
80,
one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
Ami
uaa-f
|j
^s&
-j|-
^,
Tuat XI,
Ami-pui --
D((
,
B.D. 25,
one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.
Amu-upt
N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.
ami-mu
Q
1
title
of Sebek.
Ami-Unu-meht
265, "dweller in a divine title.
Hermopolis of the North,"
|\ -^>^, & J^- D
Amiu-Mehnit
u. B.D.
1
68, the gods
who
are with Afu-Ra.
Ami-mehen-f
(j
-jjtitle
Ami-Unn-resu
264, "dweller
in
B.D. 64,
18,
of Afu, the dead
Sun-god.
Hermopolis of the South,"
a divine
Ami-naut-f
U. 33 1
~
,
title.
Ami-urt 47,
B.D. 145,
(]
a cow-goddess.
" a serpent-god of the bush."
[47]
Aini-Nu
aged primeval Sky-god.
,
Tuat VIII, the
Ami-hem-f
B.D.
1
JlAmi-heh-f.
08, 4, 5
see
Ami-nu-t-she
(?)
(j
Q,
I
U. 266, the name of a god.
Ami Nebaui
Tuat
II,
/I
B.D.
08, 4, 5, the serpent of the
Mount
and
\\
(|
of Sunrise
who was covered
with
flints
the warder of Urnes
in
the
Tuat.
he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long, 3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long. metal:
Am[it]-neb-s-Usert
*
amiu-hetut
[j
41-
\\
ra
O
i
?) (0\
B.D. 145, 146, name of the Qth

'
Pylon.
n
Ami-Nenu
Ami-neht-f
HI
n
-]\-
AAAAAA AAAAAA
n n O
f\
B.D. 100,
5,
41-
1\ Tmraii
f\
(j
the apes that
sing to the rising sun.
N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.

n
Ami-He-t-ur-ka
'
fl
"f
U. 263, a
title
of Osiris and of Ra.
N. 153, Rec. ^JrEji SiZlSLi'

U
30, 187, the
name
the
Amm-t Nekhen 41- fs^

name
/^^^- A/WW\
of a god.
j) n VW
,
Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t
||
,
^
the
U. 257, a god.
of a serpent of the royal crown.
ami-hat
146, the
41-
1\
-^
Tombos
6,
Ami-Net
|j
.
r\
*j), B.D.
n
<wwv\
royal uraeus
on the
king's head.
^wNA^liii:^,
;
doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon.
n iTftnjui' U the serpent guardian of the loth Gate.

H
Ami-net-f H4L
r^ x
Ami-hent-f (]-f|-| Q >ir

^, Tuat XI,
M.
762, P. 665, a
title
of Osiris and of Ra.
Ami-her -fLÎJ, U ill

I
Bers-
>
l8
r
a Pr
tector of the dead.
Ami-neter 41- '1, Tuat XII, a singing-god.
Ami-Hetep
Ami-Netat
(]
1
t\
_cpv^
=&= o D
i\
Cairo Pap.
23,- 3 ,
a protector of the dead.
Ami-Hetchpar
T. 346, P. 689, N. 114, a
title
D
1
?
719, a title of Osiris and of Ra.
.
JiH^. A
of Osiris.
Quelques Pap.
79, title of a
Amiu
god
,
khat Asar
41U
%
//
'
(?)
c^ /4-C^>-
Ami-ret
1
j|
<?
^^ I M.
-jj-
u. 530,
()
-J-
665, N. 1281, the
name
of
Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent Nehep. "
Ami-khent-aat
I,
41-
agod(?)
^\
tf)
amiut-haiu
contemporaries.
Edfu
12, 15, a
goddess of Edfu.
Amiu-khet-Ra
four gods
O, Tuat IX,
Heru-tuati in
his
who towed
boat
Ami-haf
1
4U
in
B.D.
Khepri.
115,
6,
a god
who
received a harpoon (mab,
Amiu-khet He-t-Anes
B.D.
41-
1\ T Jj^
in
n
j
from Ra, which was kept
Mabit,
(Saite),
17, 40,
a group of gods.
nnn
Ami-hepnen
name
of a god
(?)
Amiu-khet-Heru
-ft(j
I
%
in
^SS,
/V/ÂA
T.
308,
the
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati

his boat.
[48]
Amiu-khet-Tehuti
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati
his boat.
in
-,
T- 323> a god.
Ami-suht-f
[]-[)-
p^
.U.
17,
Ami-ta 4r U Ami-ta
Rameses IX,
'
10, a ser-
pent-god and associate of Tematheth.
22
Tuat
fl-IL^
1
III, a
god of the
3s
boat Pakht.
.
Todt. Lepsius
9th Aat.
4, 83,
B.D. 149, the god of the
Ami-ta
ami-ta-f
-j^^
l\
a lion-god.
.
Ami-sepa-f
759,
f^
-
title
6 ' S2 a '. of Osiris.

'
-jj-
Amiu-ta(?)
-N
,i
B.D. 168, a
group of gods who fed the dead.

**AWV\
Ami-tehenu
the
name
of a god.
(l-fl-
D S
title
of Set.
i
Ami-Sept-t
"
JL,^.
dweller
Ami-thephet-f
D
in Sothis," a title of
Horus.
U. 332, T. 300, a
U. 260, a
title
title
of
Ami-Seh
Osiris the
Q
i
|\ jw>
41U
WL *, u
of
several gods.
god of Orion.
Ami-Tuat
A
8 <$ i
i .
41-
U. 466, a
title
of Horus.
Ami
sehseh
name
-- 8
41(j
Rec
Ami-Tep
(|
<^x
Q
'
U. 261, a title of Horus of Buto.

-jr
31, 27, the
of a god.
Amiu-teser-t-tep &
Ami-seh-neter
a
title
p=T| [~|
U. 258,
,
^
ofOsins(?
B.D.
of Anubis. 41-
68, a group of benevolent goddesses.
Ami-sehti
Amsu,
U _a^-
f\
08 A
I
Nesi-
Ami-Tet
ol,
I
Rec '4- 28 ..a
10, 17, a title of
Ra.
Ami-sekhet-f
Jj4j-D|jiir
a god of his domain.
V v
,
Ami-tcMamu
Juatix,
T. 305, a
title
of a serpent.
Ami-Tcheba kher-ut(?)
41,
Amit-she-t-urt
Ombos
II, 130, a
T. 369, a
title
of Osiris.
goddess.
those
who
are in the following
of,
the body-
*\
\Jfi
",
come!
var.
[I
D;
guard of a god.
\\J\
Ami-Shet-t
I]
-jj-
5p
^ -^
Copt. ^JUtOTT.
,
7.9
4-
1360,
title
of Anubis.
14, to
be attacked.
Amit-Qetem
[|
41-
o i câ^*, p. 204,
N. 868, a goddess
am, ami
-J-,
M. 342,
(j-J-c
who
assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.
Ami-kap
N. 718, a
title
of a god.
Rev.
Ami-kar
1
-fl-
<r=>
n,
138,
5?)
Rec.
14,
15,
to eat; see
Tuat
,
l>
a sin
!"
JJ,
mg
ape-god.
Rec. 29, 144; Copt. cnrujJUL.
49
X
Rev., to overeat
;
amemu
43
;
Copt.
!
OTftOAXOT Hp.
,
see
^v Henmemet.
(j
8
J
Todt. (Lepsius),
6,
am-t
-0u
^ J^sTi
Ibr
U
,
Israel Stele 7, 41-
amu A%\
B D
-
4 8 (Rubric), colour,
paint
;
if .B^
6, 22,
see
dam.
to
^>, MI
Rec. 17, 146,
4-
JSf^Q
|. -'"
cattle,
R.E.
\\
amm
(j
p
f,
to
make
firm,
strengthen.
,
food, fodder for horses
and
provender.
am-t
T.
u
i
$), "
'4> name
of a wine.
amam-t
fl-lj-fl
strength.
am, am-t 41 e=
0^" JT o i,
chik
l'
am
(j
4|- ~3~,
stuff, cloth,
garment.
pupil-
Am T ^
(j
B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus
Rec. 188,
13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge.
suckled by Renent,
am (amm)
,
[1
T â^
26,
(I
Amit <" J|
^^
Ombos II,
2,
195, a goddess
,
Hymn
Nile
Of
AAA^V\
f I
Amen.
I I
20, 5, boat, ship.
Am[it]
41(|
^=, T ua
Berg
'
VIII, goddess of
am (amm)
eyebrows.
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
Am-fl-
i,
34, a lion-god.
'
am (amm) am (amm) am (amm)

14,
/
[1
(1
^v
H,
skin
(?),
cat.
Am
am [1^^^,
,
ackal
headed god.
Rec. 35,56,
(|
:=^^^, Rec. 31,147,

1\ "^&, Amen.
,
to be hard of hearing.
/
(j
Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.
12,
amm (|^^,
^^'
!
^\ ^w,
patient, submissive.
i)
"H
cry out, to exclaim, to groan.
am (amm)
C=^"
000
'
(1
t\
fa,
l\
^v
to
N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to
rot,
ferment.
am
fl
4r-
15
A.Z. 1905, 107,
woe
am (amm), ammit
>
^''ce
c ' av
Copt.
OJULG, OXJLI.
(Lacau),
staff, stick,
standard.
am (amm)
raisi " s ( ? >' fr uit

,
f
(?)
am, amit
f a tree, dates
am (ammu)
13, 411, fruit trees, palms.
fire,
to
burn, to flame, to blaze,
flame
plur.
_\
l
names,
'fire-gods.
,
am (amm)
*
e
(j
grace-
fulness of form, graciousness.
amu (ammu)
\\
8 c= _CT^ % ni
/j
i]
i
$ i
- ti
QTvN'
(1
grace, graciousness.
Ama
t\
*K\
Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

to eat
>
(aam-t)
(|
Lh
^> ||.
ama
-fj-^^'^, {j^<
Copt- oif UJJUL.
% ^
light, rays,
beams.
ama Q^JVastaff.
50]
Amakhu
_
A
\\\,
P. 404,
/
H
I
/~7
o
fl
borders, boundaries.
576,
amaa
4 ^
h
='
a'
(j^>
M.
750, to
make
to
>
N. 1183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.
travel.
amam
_J?
^K t\
C-D
house, tent
Amakhu nu Asar
B.D. 141, the
serfs of Osiris.
i?
,
Amakhu
,
N.
200, the
date palm
(?)
plur.
(|
name
of a god.
Amakhui
and was reborn
ffl
(?)
^,
11
!
Tuat xii, a god
who towed Af through

daily.
j
the serpent Ankh-neteru,
kind, gracious, agreeable;
[I
U
,
Â *
Amakhit-f
-j-
J,
M. 224
Mar- Aby
'
J>
darling.
amakh
^
(j
ama
^
,
0, P. 258, T. 69,
(j
49 2
fll
-H-
jour. AS.
(j
1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to he worthy Rec. of honour or worship ; Copt. JUUlttJ^.
;
ama, amait
l\
1
^.
3,
W.^,Rev. n,
cat; Copt.
178,
l\
_Zir^
Q|
M
1
1
^H, Rev. 13,
6AA.OX
23, 204.
amakhu
^
in")
xs^
JL
Rec.
36,
78,
ama (?)-t
amar
T. 69, Q
i
(]
T?
L-fll^,
1
1
Rec. 31,27
<r=>, u. 190, N. 601
=
I)
i
Q,
M.
224, like.
(I
VJ 1
XT.
^Y> U
4/K 1*3
^J
'
*J
1
\1J/
one who
is
bound
to
honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or worr\
amakhen-AH y
i-i
AAv AH 00^, Oy
AA
uU
shipped;
plur.
(I
7>
S\
.
^\
^\
^^
a kind of balsam tree, white
manna tree,
,
V\ v>
P.
43.
amma
(read
ami
?)
(j
|\ J|v>
c=^
(j
a a - _n _M* Ji^. MI'
give, let, grant, I pray,
make,
cause; Copt. JU.HI, JULOI.
am (amm)
i
Ê=c |\ J|yi ^^^ )w. _a?^s

"%\
(j
grain,
paternal serfs, IV, 1054;
aged
serfs,
wheat or
barley.
IV, 1045;
vassals of
amaa
(j
^
(?)
;
^ ~
\
J
!
Alt.
K. 45,
Osiris
c
;
fem. n
3>v
Wj
proper
name
n
compare Heb. DM.

,
ami
f\ nn would
|1
that
amakhi
^(jljgpi
serf,
Rec. 27, 53
vassal of a god,
person of honour.
ami-t
t\
\
fu\ ", Rev., nature, disposition.
Ami
2^
(I (1
-II-
(1(1
jl
Nesi-Amsu
30, 21, a
name
,
of the
female vassal
Eye of Horus.
(?),
vassalage, fealty.
amakhkh (jr^
the venerable dead.
Ami
JL Amen, n,
4,
4t\
J,
B.D.
(Saite)
no,
9,
51
A
Amen-aakhu
Jj
B.D. 164,
f|
4,
name of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
dead person;
18,
plur.
destroyer of the dead.
amitiu
I
Amen-ren-f
f\ Ml,
i,
L.D. III, 2i 9 E,
~vw,
T. 322,
(1
he whose name
is
hidden, a
title
of several gods,
the great judge of the Tuat.
Amutnen(?)
P.
1
(1
1
\\ 11,
îxtr
T
1
T. 49, 51,
Amen-ren-her
.
AAA/VNA
^l
AAAAAA
60, a goddess of milch cows,

5
5
v\
,11111",
CO
.
^
i I
Rec.
27, 55, the
name
A M
1
of a god.
1-3
and cows that give suck,

n
A^^^Â
*wwv*
n
Ampn han Amen-nau

3
D
ffi
'
A^S *
t"
8 w
/>
^"
^ \
A
,
**
AAAAAA
Jl i
3 x
U r>
Tomb of
Seti
I,
B.D. 168, one of the
= JULAXOH.
MI f/WA/^V
A
I
AAAAAA -4L-
R. ii, 140
i i
??? SlJ
75 forms of
Ra
(No. 30).
amen
A
1
S,
4-JL-*.
I
A
]
ifS*
I
A
I
Amen-Heru
jfj,
i
U
^ ^.
A
Tuat
x,
^^ D% If^
AAAAAA
71
AAAAAA
,*i
AAAAAA
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
|, Peasant 182, to hide, to

U
Amen-khat
the 75 forms of
^
^ w
^
one of
conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.
Ra
(No. 39).
AAAAAA
amen
A
A
1
^^
__n_,
AAAAAA
U. 508,
A
1
^^
AAAAAA
|, U
Amon fhat A JXlHUIl-KIldL (I

Aapep by a
chain.
^ <H
/'
'
I)
'>*~
n
I'
po
I,
A
lj^|,
'
|,
hidden person or
;
Tuat X, the name of the
Hand
*
1
that
holds
thing, concealed, secret, mysterious
AAAAAA
(j
M^>
Ament-seshemu-set
,
Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.

,u. 558, P. 703,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
i"
1
Amen Amen Amen

a
IfCs
(j
I
(]
I
""]
/WWV\
^1
title
of the high priest

.
of the Gynaecopolite
l
Nome.
h
1
^
f\
fi
O
'
I
% 5^ ^j
j
fl
-*
AWW\
1
I
" hidden one,"
J e^S S/
1
^1
J), lU
is
fl,
the god
-(3
Amen,
^J
AA/VAAA
name
" " the hidden god
who
-
in heaven,
ASf
-
of the Uevil.
J_ll"
amen-t amen-t
~*
,
(I
I
something hidden.
a hidden place,
^,<>T
Nahum
3,
|
Assyr
~+ K &
iAXOTIt,
(|
*->
Heb
w
558,
8, Copt.
Gr.
"Afifiuiv.
^
AA/WW
Amen-t (Amenit)
Hymn
^^,
U.
a sanctuary; plur.
(j
^7
of Darius 23, fem. of preceding.
amen amen
AAAAVN
1
'
'
~^, u.
524,
AA
/WW\A
=]
I'
Edfu
I,
90, a form of
Amen
HH
A
,
andRa.
111]
amen-ab
amen-a
A
I
to hide the
Ameni
"-
~"
J. Tomb
(No. 52).
1
of Seti r
heart, to dissemble.
l

1
Ra
Q,
to conceal the hand.

I
AAAAAA
n
Amennu
P. 266,
Amennu-au
1
",
Tuat VII,
JT
D
the dual
'
N. 1246, the "hidden" god.
with the body of
gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived Ra in Het-Benben.
Amenui
^^
AAAAAA
^% $ $
n
TT
nJ nJ
Amen.
2
A
Amen-aab-t
119,
52
t\
J A/WW. 1
*
I
J *&
J, 111
Rec.
17,
Amen
as
god
of the East.
Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui ^ S =^= J) Amen-Ra, J) Ci Q C3 \> \> 111 111

,
(1
I
lord of the
throne of the
Two
Lands,
i.e.,
Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped

in the Sudan.
Egypt, prince of Nesi-Amsti
Amen-apt
(j
e ^
^j
)
^^
x
t
Amen
]]
Amen-Heb
=
'A/t6i-i;/3i9,
J
1
ra
AAAAAA
-iO
Rec. 28, 182
of Karnak
compare Tell al-'Amarna
Amen
of Heb, the capital of the
Oasis of Khargah.
Amen-Ra nesu-neteru
r\
^^
(]
1
>WWVA
ill? '",
f\
JJ.llllU
111
1r
u t fl^ J'O Jl H iO
A
sil
.211
J111 Ml-'
: ;Gr.
;
Amen
of
Karnak
var.
(1
I
,
_
(I
I
/VNAAAA
t_
'A.[iovpaaiov6l]i>, i.e.,
Amen-Ra, king of the gods
Gr.
'
Amen-Menu
Amen + Menu.
iv, 1031,
Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti
(j
,
the triad
Amen + Ra +
Heru-aakhuti.
Amen-meruti
the beloved, or loving, god
(?)
r\
'
Amen
Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti
mm
t I J
Tern
Amen-naanka (?)
B.D. 165, Nubia.
4,
i|LJ,
111
I
Khepera Heru
G
-I-
a form of
Amen
worshipped
in
of
Amen + Ra -f Heru-aakhuti + Tern

Heru.
Khepera
Amen net Nut (?)

satef Stele 34,
J
I
Heru-
III
Amen
of Thebes.
Amen-Ra setem (?) ua

(j
Amen-neb-khart
Amen
as lord of the
^
()
1
Rec. 26, 57
Nome
of Heroonpolites.
Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f
I
Amen-neb-nest-taui
,
Amen-Ra
as his mother's husband.
Amen,
Lands,"
1
lord of the throne of the Two Karnak. /'.., Amen of

1 1
1 1 1
Amen
Stele 8,
Nept
^
D
(]
Dream
B.D. 165,
4,
the triad
t
(j
Amen + Shu +
Tefnut.
Amen
of Napata (Gebel Barkal).
Amen-hap
'^0,^1
(]
1
ithyphallic
Amen-Ra
1)^,
,
man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.

Ra. L.D.
the female
Amen
-t-
Ament-herit-ab-apt
Champollion, Mon. IV, 332,
as
3,
Amenit Ra ^^^
I]
Ci consort of
^^ Cl
D
l\
1
,
fl
Amen
4, 2,
god of the Apt.
counterpart of
Amen-Ra.
Amen-Ra-Ptah
Amen + Ra +
,
Ptah.
^^
(]
Amen-khnem-heh
'
AWÂA
9
1
D
Ci
(j
AAAA^
the triad
\\
Amen
as
god of
eternity.
'
^^ Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f /WWW J|
111 /WW>A /WW>A
Amen- sept -hennuti(?)

1
^ ^^D\v^^,
.aWOili
his
/WWW
ill
f\
I
ill
A >
^\, Nesi-Amsu
1 7,
14, Amen
with the ready
Culte Divin,
p.
24,
Amen-Ra as
mother's husband.
horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-K.arnen.
[53]
c ^
(j
Amen-qa-ast
the exalted throne.
T J
ji
Amen
of
amen
N
.
T. 360, P. 359,
;
406, right side, western
Amen-kau
-^y,
P. 602,
i
uuuj^
J
,
N. 1154, god of the east gate of

heaven.
fl
amen-t
j\
tj
M
1
ww,p. 6io, Ci
Amen-ta-Mat
&
J
1
the West, the right side.
Rec. 21, 94, 102
amen-t
(j
ft
v\
the right eye. T.

81,
Amen-Temu-em-Uas
,
Amen + Temu
r\
amen-t
Thebes.
in
c\
1^3, <^ 1^3,
M.
Amen
Rec.
14,
.""'".
c
Tehnit 74, Amen of Tehnit.

(] (1
I
J m
^x
yviA
'
234, N. 612, the west wind.
\\
Amen-t
Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west
bank of the Nile
Amen
Eight Gods
A/ÂAA
jj,(]
i
I I
<
.Lanzone,
pi. 17,
and the land westwards.
a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
;
see
Khemenu.
.
Amen
{] 1
Pierret, Et. i,
/VWWA
,
a lion-god.
west wind.
Amen ^^ ^^ ua AVWVA
I]
I
(1
I
U. 543, T. 299,
Amenti |
the god of
Q
^j,
Q
<^
,
,
Tuat in,
AAA^'V\
Amenti or the West.
Tuat IV, a serpent-god.

A,, v Amen-t neî J4,
.
neiî
(I
,
(1
i
".
v i^
amenti
T
Lanzone,
pi. 1 7,
^1 ^
,
()
>
a denizen of U.
578,
i)
vj
a serpent-headed goddess,
counterpart of the
Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, N. 966.
preceding.
Amen
Amen
d
(]
1
^
I],
LJ
"
/wvw\
I
B.D. 168, a bull-god.
j|(?)
Tuat VII
nine
1 IWWVA
JL Shemsu-Ra.
I
one of ' he
fl!
Amen-usr-ha-t
1
"^
J
1
ill
!'
fl^flflîvv] H o HHm^
vl
f)
AA/WVA
AAA/VAA
Ci
/V^VAA
895, the
at
name
of the sacred barge of
Amen-Ra
those
j
Thebes.
Amen-Ra
H
Tell al-'Amarna.
^^ ^^ J)
vwwô
J
i
who
an
'
official
are in the West, i.e., the dead.
5iJ
compare Am-mu-ni-ra
^3^
Amen-t
(j
^S Q^D, Tomb
Ra
(No. 27).
of Seti
I,
one
of the 75 forms of
Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t
"f
I
R
I
_)
o
'
Amentt
'
Rec. 20, 41,
name
of the sacred barge of Amen.
Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh
D
,
^^
[1
I
A
^^î
the west, the abode )' fvxn' H Jlrvî of the dead, Dead-land Copt.
, ;
AAÂAA
v*.
Rev. n, 60, the name of the favourite horse of Seti I.

P.
amen (j^,
I
4 o6
AWV>AA
^t\
XJ .^
1 ;
0,
I
rv
goddess of Dead-land.
_J_J^'C&
M.
580, the right hand, right side
compare
Amen-t
the
ft
Tuat
I,
a singing-goddess ;
Heb.
name
of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).
i
Amen-t-urt
(j
[54]
amen
(|
A
jr
t
^>
1
'
589,
P-
M. 823,
Tuat
I,
a gate-goddess.
T
Amen-t-Nefer-t
^^
.
S.
,
1338,
Ij
ff <^.
1
66 9,N. 895,
Ig3jthe
(1
.^^^^^^ ^ ^^
1
AAAAAA
/T
Atî^V^ R ^^ 7T
'
II,
3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the

division of the
daily sacrifice of a bull

ist
.......
plur.
(1
I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Tuat;
(2) the
Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a deceased (Berg. II, n).
name of goddess who
the isth hid the

pasture
star(1
1
r\
Copt.
Amentt ermen
"
&
,
Tuat VII, a
goddess.
O
'
^^w^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant.

^11
",
7~\
""
Amen-t-hep-neb-s
B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropolis of phis and Abydos.
^P5' Memthe ante-
amenu
(I
I
wwv~\ (2
^t,
dove.
amenhu
(^
j
Amen-t se[m]-t
chamber of the Tuat.
fl
I
7^
^
A
fV\/^
sacrificial priest, butcher.
amen-t
(j
S,
A.Z. 1908, 16,
name
of a
vulture amulet.
(Nebseni), 31,
fl
I
Â^^Â
8 A
II
<^-
!
I
a g rou P
amen-t
name
of a
sceptre
amulet
(Lacau).
of slaughtering gods.
amer
|j
amen
to
h
1
^,
AAAAAA
[]
'
u. 335
T. 39 6, N.
n 49
^, ^,
(j
,
T.
264, P.
320,
M. 129; see
to love.
make
to arrive, or reach
amenmen
,1111111,
I I I I
amer
jl, AAAAAA .AAAAAA U
^,
(j
to be deaf.
to set in motion
see
v\.
amer
1352, to
A
[I
f^x
"
,
an animal
a.
for sacrifice.
amen
amer-t 41
fl
,
staff,
T. 340, N.
;
make
sceptre
?,
(?)
firm, to stablish, to fortify
see
ameh
jj|,
fl
i
_B^.
m |\
Rec
c
,
32.
a kind of
incense, perfume.
,
amenmen
(j
Rec. 4
ameh
,
Amen.
27, 13,
(j
121,
Hymn
of Darius
4, to stablish
see
.P.S.B. 20, 195,

absorb, to
fill
(jg|,
to
amenu
(j
^
kherp
oneself
full.
made
firm, established.
-
Amenu
Amenu)
(Kherp - He
79,
/\
Amenemhat
II.
name
of
U*\5fl,
;
Rev. 12, 59, to
seize, to
have power over
Copt.
the pyramid of
Amen-sekhem-f-au
(j
B.D.
72,
i,
149, the
name
name of
a gate at Thebes.
of the 6th Aat.
ameni-t
(j^l|l|~,
(j^
;
''ôf
(j
1116
regular daily sacrifice or offering
A/WWV
l\
'n Ll11
o
,
',
I
IV, 1142, n
AAAAAA
^,
Thes. 1253.
o
err:
@ ^
1
[55]
of Seker, the
A
Amset
i
god
of Death,
the
Kingdom
^^.p. 262,
,
at Sakkarah.
also.
There was an
amh-t at Thebes
N. 592, T. 60, P. 462,

(]
M. 551,
Amhit
||
J) n
the goddess
,
(!J(
of these kingdoms.
P.44S,
Hh.
443,\
amkhen
P. 676, to
A
1
JL
make
1 U /WW U AAA/WV a voyage, to travel through or
^
.
fl
4-
""""i T. 190,
about.
^^
,
H A
j
j|
the following forms occur
U. 296, N. 533,
crown, headdress.
which suggest the reading

P.
Amges
ames
ams-t
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec.
7,
445,
76, M.
218,
R
108, shrub, plant,
in
673>
^J^^^l
Osiris.
^T
C
N- I279; Amset
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted
embalming
anethum, Gr. ucj/tW, Copt. A.JULICI, GJULICI.
Amset A^ ~1
Amset
A
loth hour of the night.
^=
1
Aelt. Tex. 38, A
of the 4th day of the month.
<^r-
staff of office, sceptre.
Amesta-em-abu A^ ~1 AT ^,
derah
II, 10,
Den-
B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville)

v
II,
41, a
P- 535, 689, 690,
title
of
Menu
as the bearer of the sceptre
N. 172,
(j
to perish,
to decay, to
become
corrupt.
ames
(j
jt],
to give birth to; see
mes
(tj;
born(plur.), N. 1229.
?)
ames
1,
Amtt
lie,
(1
Q, Rec.
32, 80, a region.
untruth; see
am-ta t\ JP^
cake
i
A
\J
n
u.
m,
,
aumes,
offering.
.
ams
usury
;
^^
5 =
,Rev. 14,73,
Amtenni
a magical name.
n
-I
Hh. 4 88,
Copt. JULHCG.
ameska
U
,
Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.
amtchart JL l\
J
"
^\
,
^,
salve,
amset
i
Anastasi Pap. IV,

;
unguent, ointment,
(1
^\
B^
U. 297.
'
the loins, reins, kidneys
lt
amset
:'
Copt.
JUteCT g,HT.
the great
intestine.
amtcher A^=zz|\ B ff, stron g hold -fi^ <^> LE garrison. an 1 = Copt. ftTo.
i
A/WVW
D 4
A
an an an
4
4
AA/WVA
,
I
[56]
an au
.
A
Q
1\
II1IIHH
,
I I I
h S/, a mark of emphasis, an
to shut doors.
JJ
indication of the subject of a sentence.
an-uauai
KAAAA,
of reports,
i.e.,
e
i,
bringer
,M. 624,625, a particle =
(1
herald.
P. 316,^317.
4
,
nn
interrogative
particle;
4
ntr>hflt C
Jjl^' n
j\
-^
to restore the light to the Eye of Ra.
an
n
J
em
"Yf~\
skhai
-WWAA
^^
,
HA
^ v^
,
^
to
put into writing.

I
\\ *
fv
^ v\ -wvwv
i
i
U
-ss,
W
,-.
where
AAAAAft
is
he to-day?
"
an-t ret
hat, p. 93, the
cz>
then?
i
j\
Tomb Amenem:
n TV.
H _zr
,
a nt\ U
mQ
(]
1
.do ye know?
\\
name
of a ceremony.
"
fire
shall
1 A/VWV\
n
%>
--/f
_fU.
-
is it
that not ?
n
,
an-shpt ctii-but/t
an-t,
R i\
(1 /i,
|
brin g er >'
''>
the
fire stick
0,
who?
/WVW\
t\ WVS
n <^~^> 1
^^-~^
AAWV\
anut
fa
<=*>
something
I
[" fa Q AVWSA VyA
brought, conduct, lead; ]\
Q^
'
>
offerings.
j|
-
an
""^
a conditional particle, h /www u
"^^
(1
'
Sj
an
(|
f\
-www, U. 556,
T.
26, P.
Copt, eite (late form,
^^^ M
gift,
544,
||J*JJ)
fa
an an an an
4, 220i
^vT,
44,
offering; plur.
4
A/WVNA
a post negative
of,
particle.
O
= -ww,
n ^ /
,
4
AA/WV\
n
IV,
3,
140.
WWV\
(I
1
V N
1
A^H!
,
t)
^vwv\
,
|
in, to, for,
because, by.
U.
212,
AAAAAA
509,
P.
688,
H
JJ
323>
O,0 A~W
n
j
^,
^
said by
Q
4
,
<\n|
iv,
fa
o ^jji,
Re C 32,82,
. :
II4I
va.r.
(J
T. 292.
Later forms are the following
we
say.
an meru
so
AAAAAA
ann
pers.
n
[I
c /ww,
/-)
w
,
ga
an
pers.
pron.
ist
com. we; Copt. A.non.

r\
A
jl
o,
gift,
tribute, offerings, products,
ann ann ann
(I
fa w w
AAAAAA
interjection.
revenues,
income, increase, wages, something
f|
AAWVAA
ft
/WWVV NV*"'
\\ \\
brought in; Copt,
eme
^7
JJ
,?i
^'
^ /VAAW
4 AAÂA^
I
Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.
11,
T
P.
318
11,
M. 626.
things brought, offerings, etc.
AAAAAA /WVAAA
n AA^W
ft
(1 []
JIT-, JjAWWAjr JJ Jr < =tl ,^g_

i>
r-,
^Mwv^
,
(I
iv
^ ~w
JJ^W^ JJ.A
r^,
".
r,
JJ
to bring, to convey, to
-ê
I
flour,
produce
y
j\
n -wvwv
()[),
JIl8
bringing; Copt. "
e|
carrier,
offerings of flour.
IV, 1152, tools used in brickmaking.
anu
AÂAA^X, porter,
bringer;
^' yA^WW
'7 2 '
939,
watercourse, channel, valley.
A
Anher neb-mab
Rec. 32, 82, the
nnn
ft
name
of a serpent deity.
Anher, lord of the harpoon.
An
the
1 J_l AAAAAA
X__/
'
J
1
^----' JJ j/,u.
ft
272,275,
An-her Bast-utet-tha
r ,
ft
^$
4
'
Jjv
is
name
1
of a goddess.
Thes.
I,
23,
~^w Tuat
'
III, the
"bringer" of
]}
.
the
,
Eye of Horus.
goddess
An-her-Shu
j,
Antit
"
"
AA/WV\
A
JJ
a o
Tuat
III, a
who
Mission
13, 126,
ft
Lanzone,
pi.
34,
brought
the pupils of the Eyes of Horus.
An-her
Shu.
Anniu
Anith
.
R
ft
B.D. 89,
i,
a god
of offerings.
An-her .an-ner
An
j^
Tuat VII, a
Q
AAAAAA
star-goddess.
liPtftn ,ep
^, R _o_
|
B.D. 144, the Watcher O f the 6th Arit.
J^=a=,
An-ari-t-Ra
of the Utchat,
__ jj
>
^. ^
,
Tuat
III, a
god
A An-hetep-f jJ
B.D. 125,
II,
Tuat IV, a god in the TuatofSeker. O A/WW-^ Ci _

fl
^^
A= LJ Q JJoss<^^^'
I
I
one of the 42 Assessors of

AAAAAA
Osiris.
An-atf-f
5,
B.D. 92,
i-n+nf l\ ^Xnlai S
A\ ^^~~
Ijfiin
a form of Horus.
U. 548, T. 303, a serpent

,
fiend.
An-a-f A
Denderah
II,
ÛML,
.
B.D. 125, n
j\
^
_
|\
III, 69,
H
a
j}),
an
repel.
A^ ^,
(j
t|
;V"
Rec. 32,
8 1, to turn back, to drive away? to
of Osiris. serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors
An-a-f
26
ff.,
- *^
/VWNAA
'
f?\
^j,
B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
anan
-www
(j
(j
AA/WVA,
T. 311, to turn back.

T. 338,
the executioner of Osiris.
ann
.
\u.
i
An-urt-emkhet-uas ^^^ ^) "^\ ^T^ B.D. 99,

'
JJ
15,
.A
_gb
of the mast in the Magical Boat.
name
An-maat
.
A
[j
^-S-,,
Tuat V, one of eight

rn
,
gods who burned the dead.
oc/ An-nef-em-hu A v
fa
G
'
anti
Berg,
i, 3,
fl
I
^
|\
t^
\\
f ^ A.,
Q
1
^^, O Q
repeller.
',
Rec.
4, 28,
one of the eight
an-t
'
II
o A.
/VNAAAA
Q
f\
/v
a re P ellin g'
some -
thin g ^turned.
sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.
ann-t ann-t
'^^
A.
yWAWV
"^^
(I
An-re-if
i
.
<=>
,
B.D. 125, II see aa-antu-f.
a turning back.
A.
(j
^,
f\
P. 685,
an
ha-ti
H -ww^
R
,
to
something repelled.
AAAAAA
/WWW
,
sacrifice a heart.
anetnet
A^VSAA
AAAAAA AAA/W\
,
ft
H
I
H
I
!^>
f^>
<**^
<O
t^
U
1
Q
Der
175,
delay, withdrawal.
Anen-retui
al-Gab.
i,
Tuat VI,
(1
18,
P.S.B.
7,
an
.,
JJ
6)
cz>
^
d
rJ[ i_l
A 2rf _n "^^ ^=3, j\ y J-l i

'
'
Cairo Cat
"
7i-
Rec.
j>
'
n,
143,
(I
1
. /WAÂA
t> /I
'
-j> '
the god Onouris, the
centre of whose cult was

,
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to suppress, to obliterate a name.
Abydos (This)
Copt.
Or. 'o vo z,>,?.
anan
A
I
A
1
<S=<
knife,
sword, to
destroy.
AftAAAA
A
'
58
]
1)
L=4 L_J! S up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.

H*A
an
.
to fetter, to tie
anau
jl
1
(1
CCl,
II
I
skin coverings.
AA/WVA
an
n
[I
1
<o<
cord, rope; WWVW 5,
plur.
n
\\
Hh. 482.
anau(?)
fetters,
^
/WWV\
fl
1
fl
I
,>
I
, I
fl
I
^ ^
1
an
an an
^
(I
Yr\
/www<2
the scale or rust of a metal.
fl
I
(1
/WW\A
purple linen
1
(?)
bindings.
fl
Roller Pap.
'
3, 8,
red cloth.
a kin<^ of
an
an-t
anew.
*$t,
spotted
ft
fl
^L."
;
fish, tilapia nilotica (?)

ft
plur.
(j
1
valley, khor, ravine; plur.
(I
<o-rr-rr www U
I '
Hh. 229,
ci
~\
An-t
^S^
fish,
AAA/VW I AAAAAA
ft
/www43o, B.D.
1|
15, 43,
(j
],iv,
1026,
'
twi
i i
terrr.Recd MI
^
2,
mythological
one of the two
fish pilots of
Ra.
a
'
i
I
an-tt
of valleys.
upper valleys or ravines, valleys of the tombs. _ A -S35N /www rvxn a region
) , ,
An-t
an-t
ft
(1
|J^, Qenna
sickness,
Pap.
8,
mythological boat of the Sun-god.

(I
i
<G< www ^fc^s,
an-t aa-t
the.
fl
M. 188, N. 694,
an-t
<o< " e
'
the pallor of fever

in
'
7 " Great ValleyT o

,
Copt.
(?)
an
the valley of myrrh.
valley
(I
<e< www
J,
some strong-smelling substance.

J
an-t anti
[jig an-t pa-ash wXS

fl
an an
fl
\\
uice> sa P>
in'
drink of some kind (?)

294, 295
Q
rvv/j,
of the cedar.
N. 535, 538
I)
^, T.
plur.
an-t
heb
A
a funerary
festival.
,
P. 229, pillar,
column;
An-t-sekhtu tu
Tuat XI,
standing
P. 340,
M. 642,
J*'
IV 8l9
'
'm,u
the pit of fire containing the on their heads.
damned
an lip ^'
HI
Anastasi Pap.
I,
15, 3, the shaft
of an obelisk.
An-tt
Kek
(g
B.D.
an
an
| iy-i,
m
m
,
Rec. 27, 87, mast for a

battering ram.
sail (?)
dom
G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark Valley" through which souls entered the Kingof Osiris.
an
one
third
an
;
ft
O' -^&/WWA
mrm IMD
. ,
"
-K.CV. Rev.
second, the twinkling of an eye."

107. /www. 167, www,
trnni
of
a building (with pillars?) 824,

\\
(j
i
II. ii,
<O
f|
nrrm
|,M.
AAA/WA
/i ||
IT
J
fl
H
A
an-t
COIte
AAAAAA
'
(I
i
Rec. 10, 136, building, abode;
=
1
<=i|
r\
if-
stone; Copt
^ÂAAA
r~|
I
^-^-, Rec. 30, 66.

hall
oorti
plur.(j nnmin
an
in
fl
I
111
A
ens
'
\ i
of a
tomb
plur.
ffl
A
câ
Hi
or
(I
1
<e*j p fi
/\AAAV\
*i
jtô
g raves cemetery ;
.
[| j tô m ^j
,
j
i
Rec.
8,
eyebrows.
136, the slain.
an-ti
the two pillars of a palace, portico (?)
an-t
.
!L
c
,
Rec.
4,
Amen.
13, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,
a hall of
complexion.
columns, colonnade.
59
B.D.
15, 89,
fi
i,
a form of Osiris, the

t
Moon-god;
r*"""!
46\ ^
the
(j
^^2,
I
rfl
C7
|T
^7
|
* form of the Moon-god.
Litanie 53,
|jjj,
An
of
An-sebu
*
,
stars.
||
[1
j^,
T.
2 89,
An-a
V
II
P- 6 9> tne divine father of
U. 419, the name of a god.
Pepi
I.
;S32=, T.
241, a pillar of Osiris with

title
\7 of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.

I
162, the consort of Saaba,
l*^.fl and mother VI
the eyes smeared with stibium, a Bull of Heaven.

P.
of the
Wilkinson A.E. Ill, 232, (jfl^j/L a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.
Anit
691, a
title
of
I.
Pepi
Anit
M o |, Rameses IX,
Neha-her,
pi. 10,
direc-
tress of the serpent
^ V
B.D. 169, 20, the habita-
T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.
tion of the men-gods,
Horus SU Cl and Set

,P. 828, N. 772,
& &
II, 23, 16,
a god(?); see
ifi
Anmutf.
An-Kenset
An-tekf?)
An-tt
1E2
Q
1
6
I'
.U.4i 9 ,T.
239,
An-mut-f
^
rfl
mother of Pepi P m
P- 690, the divine

I.
Denderah
III, 35,
'
ibid
IV
'
8 4.
the desert between the Nile and Red Sea.

I
i,
7>
Beni Hasan ni)
2 7>
a g d
>
whose exact functions are unknown.

ginal form of the
The
ori-
the hill-men of
name was,
,
perhaps,
ffl
111
the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern Desert tribes in general, their chief god was
P. 661,
the Eastern Desert.
An-mut-f
(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified the god of this name ; (2) a bull-god, who presided over the igth day of the month ; the (3)
An-ti Set
Desert; plur.
L,
man of the Nubian

1
1
i,
god of the gth hour of the

te-
night,
If*"
.
Rec. 20,43.
An-tiu Sett
Anmut-f abesh
-
the dwellers
in the
Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine.
Ombos
I,
i,
252, a star-god.
.
an-ti
Mar. Mast,
i
;
Q
(I
11
-,
P.S.B.
,8,
An-mut-k
\\
37,
Nubian bow.
- An-kenmut,
an-na
T,
I
AN.C
as an interV
.
rogative.
Anana
Anran (?)
'
j^Î^
^,
Sphinx
1,
258,
L.D. 3, 80, a form of Hathor.
the
name
of the original
owner of the D'Orbiney
Papyrus.
A
anauasu
[j
60]
anu
,
A
U. 392; see
,
^
or
Methen
4,
title,
**
|] 1
name
|)
I
of an
office.
anu
a kind of
ana
<e
(]
1
[I
AAA
-
sandals.
AAAAAA
"^r,
O Q@^j
(1
I
anu-t
P. 437,
'
M. 651, boat
(?)
plant, twig, branch;
plur.
/V/WVA
(j
\SX.
Jill
anun
**
,
(]
1
herbs, plants.
ana
I) i
=
/ww
i
AAAAAA A/SAAAA AA
stone.
Hum
.
anau, anu
r\
^
(j
"v\ o, Rev.
[j
n,
137,
Copt. A.HOK, Heb. "'SDN
(I
-,
Rev.
1 1,
131, see! Copt. &.n<LTf.
anuki
A
I
M
N-
A A
Rev
IJ
>
57> !;
,
Heb
3^ M " T
H(j, 11
'
'
anauau
,
i
i i
i
anuk-hu
1
^^* A
p x
Rev. 12, 87,
a kind of plant,
myself; Copt. A.ttOK
Û3.
anauba
165,
(1
(l.V
(3
/WWNA
[j
NS^
jl
(j% ^L^^*-! ^ a
,
Rec
2 9>
bearing pole.
^Sti
I
Anaushana
Anastasi Pap. IV, of plant.
AAAAAA
f]
@ TVftt "^ "^
TT
i,
13, i,
Rec. 15, no, a kind

'
I,
Rec.
6,
9,
wall;
plur.
Anaukar
fl
fl
1L
-=-
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, ->f-
aneb-t
>
955,
anar-t
(]
l
^^ = ^^ A,
<O
(]
I
milk.
i2i
anas
(jTn
Q
9
AAAAAA
^,
,
P.
618
N. 1299,
Vi
=Tfj
to call.
Anastasi Pap. V, 20,
2,
a walled
;
AAAAAA
ana =
l\
enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress
iv, 1161, with.

I
/^^
AAAAAA ^ZJ I
III
,
AAAAAA
<=d)
_Z1
11
ana
(I
j_
>
5 6 7' chin
Aneb
'
Israel Stele 3, a walled city.
I
blaspheme ;
\
a
^|'
B D Nav
-
I5) 48> to
var.
s, a walled
district.
v\
anbit
man
f of
On O
(Heliopolis),
or
1 AAAAAA
\ [1 fl
tAfl Hr
singing-man of Denderah.
11
fenced enclosures, pounds for
cattle, zeribas,
the sides of a ship.
dancing-woman of Denderah.
ani
< !e:< <&<(]|]aniD,' (]ODimi,(] (VSAAA/V

I
Mm-,
I
to surround with walls, to shut in.
/WXAAA
Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt.
tone.
wall-builder,
e
mason
(?)
11
AftAAAA
II
O O O
1
aneb-hetchtiu
tants of
inhahi-
Rec
5,
89,
Rec. 16,
10,
Memphis.
twigs, palm-leaves,
a
5,
<s<
aneb[]
1
<e*1
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
ll^Tr,
'
[)
1
AAAAAA
|j^,deRoug^, ^3
I
'
as=c Rec.
o o o
106
93*
'T
1
AAAAAA
Jim*Q
I
III
[61]
Peasant ,6,
fl _ /WWW O I I I Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or
1
I
I 1
A
Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat
,
fl
^JM ^
'
Cairo Pap.
Ill,
5,
Anubis,
fruit.
anb
~
I)
\\
J T
T"
to
'
dance
'
to
P erform
governor of heaven, earth
and underworld.
acrobatic feats.
Anp
khenti
Ament
T. 387, U. 71, N. 331,
anbs
(?)
an
official
A.Z. 1907,
46, title of
of Thebes.
M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor of Osiris.
aneb-t
P- 79,
(j
(?),
aneb-ta
(j
>
^37
(j
J
-
>
Anp
I
khenti-seh-neter
JS)
1
^=7
1
1}
v-
22
>
^^ |> M
I0 9,
=1
^j B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the

(j
Irî^
hall of the god.
dual of
y, lord.
"
Anp khenta-ta-uab
B.D.
1
anp
i
D "
u
D
',
88, 2
"
"
Jl
P.
80, N.
J4
24,
(j
anp
w
S
A
i
text $), Sphinx
4,
(P D
1
|,
8T
t
j*jO ÂAAAA
/^
-=J
^
,
tJ\
$
D
JTj?'
(I
Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince, IV, 157, 898, 994-
dC~I3
Anubis, chief of the holy place,
Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt
anp
X
AVSAAA
,-.
,
to swathe, to
wrap round.
stink.
1
r\
anepH
Rec. 29,157,10 decay, to
^^ P. 707, Anubis, Anp sa-Asar

,
prince of the cemetery.

'
Anp, Anpu
(j
j^~^ jk, Peasant B

c.
(j
2,
Anubis, son of Osiris.
36,
n,
C Rec.
2, 27,
Anp
(j
i
^^v, Anubis
Ln\\
of various cities:
etc.,
Mar. Aby.
I,
45,
Nesi-Amsu
25,
Anpuuast
the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt.
Anpu
I)
WWVA
(I
JJ
| ,
Edfu
I,
14,
the four
Anp
QAWA D
I]
^ Jl Ombos
D
111'
I,
62, a
hunting-god
in the South.
worshipped
a
name of the
21 st day of the month
f\
anef
Anpit
fl
D QO
r\
Lanzone,
^VVA
pi. 31, consort of Anpu.
anf
=^
(3
O
|||'
Anp-ami-ut
r,
(I
^, B.D.
\\
i
droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any kind of bodily exudation.
AVA
anem
n
,
I5I
'
I56
'
Anubis
in
D the embalming chamber.

1
L.D. in, 14013
Anp
q
/}
neb-Ta-tchesertt
(j
Copt. ItlJUl.
..
_
|i
Anp
Anubis, lord of the cemetery. __ ra heni Tuat V, a

,
,
I
anem
U. 543,
LJ
^^/vÂA
jackal-headed god a form of Anubis.
who guarded
the river of
fire,
AWW\
^\ U _H^
^?, Rec.
I
30,
67,
191, 31,
162,
II
62]
aner-en-bekhenu
A
i,
Rec.
5, 90,
(j
M
i
<=>
nnm
/vww
AVWA
n
^dl
Ô
nnni
porphyry.
N
AAAA
aner-en-ma
Rec.
'
1
(I
ITTTTTl
nnni
3,
48, granite.
r\
Aner-en-Maat
Sinsin
I,
H 1
<=>
nnm
title
AAA<V^
/^
,~
c\
.ww^
\\
" stone of truth," a

/WW\A
jl)
o
}
of Osiris.
rmm
aner-en-rut
(j
nnni
(3
sandstone.
,
skin of
human beings,
or animals, hide,
aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher
(|
pelt; Copt.
i.noJUL;
Rec. 30, 67.
anemu
I)
*'.?.,
^ t^ ^
^
(j^
^JJj^^^
$!.
^'
-- w
iiJ4,
a,
nnni
nnm
Thes. I286,red
I
sandstone.
[1
"skins,"
aner-en-sen-t
kind of stone.
f]
i
nnm
,,
IV,
human
beings.
[1
anem-t
/ww
aner hetcb.
,
<=>
nnm
?
A
fl
i
nnm
white calcareous stone, limestone.
/|\
^ Q
Rec.
(j
^^ 0> Rec.
;
14, 195, skin bottles,
aner hetch-nefer-en-rut-t
(j<
vessels of drink
1 6,
plur.
[1
1\ IX
"^ O
51.
U-WWA mm aner sept

aner
'
V\ u
Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.

(]
i
<=> A
imm
Li
i
prepared stone (?)
an-m'k-t
_
1. 1
i
III
home, abode, dwelling.
kam
,
{]
nnm
anmer
to love.
M
|
^K
Q
|
black granite.
A/WVAA
'
anr
fn
'
'
a va se
(?)
anmesit
cloth, garment,
apparel.
anr anr
t
i
www,
[fl
<^>
i^V), skin
I
head covering.
anen
Anenit
see an.
Ill
|
AÂWS < ^
1 |
I I
I
I
^
(?)
fn
111
jm ^
IU)U
N
'
Anastasi Pap. IV,
9,
a reptile
(?),
worm
111
desses
who bestowed
(1
..-
virility.
anr....
shell of an egg.
aner aner
<::^>,
De Hymnis 44,
(1
,
'== ||î
s.';--ll'
p, Bnch LH.
15,
a kind of cake or bread.
(j
<===>,
<^s ^\,
gravel,
stone
Copt. UJIte.
,
"
the place where nothing grows," a mythological ~-fl ,. XT fl<CZ>,. A aj^
anrit
(|
nrnn
stone, pebble,
.
worked
locality at
Hensu
var.
^.
[ft
I
i
(I
stone; plur.
anrana (alana)
DB
,
inn
(1
111
i
AAAAAA
I
Aner-ti
nnm
<c=> \\mmi
A/VA/VAA (1
iv, 894,
oak trees; Heb. yi.

\ \
the two rocks near Al-Kab;
TJ **
-r^
-
34,
6.
anrahama (arhama)
ralL
1
A
i
i
aner ua
(j
^^ ^=2-, iv, 932, monolith.

nnm
^ \^
1
Anastasi
,,,'
IV
4, 5,
aner-en-baa
n
nrmi
f\
basalt.
1
aner-en-benu M<=> Vww,

i
/www
nnm
__
Harris
Syr.
I,
r i6A,
.m
10,
.m .m
C^^
:,
pomegranate; Heb. VIET],

*, Eth.
'
^dl/wwv
ntAinai, Arab.
Copt.
^J)
n^> u Jr
mnD
^n^\ Jr _Ai
nnm),
/
yellow sandstone.
[63]
.
4
AAAAAA
1
Anratat
<
>
r\
f\
'
1
4
I M
anhem
jl
(?)
U. 182, to carry
"
off.
the river Orontes.
anhama
Harris
I,
/www
|
-cn
rn
^
,
^
\\
fn
|
anherher
AAAAAA AAAAAA
to rejoice
see
r=>"
nherher.
an-khu
@
' '
ffi
s6A,
5,
pomegranate; see
MI
111
i
Gnm anm
t
Turin Pap. 67, n, a Kinc of stone. kind
AA/WVN
r I)"" var. n
/WAAAA
i
.urasmara
o
,
(d
PI
(II
_^
/
fi!
f|
Alt.
K. No. 8 1, a precious stone.

fl
,
<&<
AAAAAA
n
anhemen
I"
11
II
II
^^
o
P.
9\
(sjY)
title
IV, 73, Rec.
2,
El
of the priesr ! t_ ^ tess of Bubastis.

AAAAAA
""!
aneS
\\
(j
>
ww^H,
(j
662,
(1
n^rf, M.
www
,
IT]
^-^^
-
a fruit-bearing tree and

;
774, U. 398, T. 242,

X,
H
j|
(2
[j
jl
the fruit thereof, pomegranate

_
see
^
,
*"
[~Q
\\
etc.
Anhetut
1
-fil ^ a M\
7^
!,
I
Q enna
4-
5,
the
I
singing ape-gods.
a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.
<>t
\\
/I
'
\\
eyebrows; Demotic form,
Anes-Ra
1
Ô
H
I
oisB.D. (Saite) 4 *,
ii 2,
a god.
,\.,Rec.
V
'I
8,
134
J
i
f\
P
the sole of the foot;
plur.
X
-
C J
-<l
/1'
<e=< n
AAAAAA
I
(j
~
^
(?
Mj
to surround, to enclose, to
7T A \\
'<?! V
(1
embrace, to
wrap round;
(]
crr^>
K\
.ly^.
'"
>m r
ans-t
i
www
ci
^JJ
the hoof of an animal.
^wwv^
HI
rimmed, or banded, with gold. <eal those
ans-t
(]
^X,
III
kin(
|
Gr. aviaov
lant
(?^
anhu
%^j round MI'
who suror encircle.

}
ans-t
(|
II
Peasant 34, the seed of the same.

-
enclosed place of protection, courtyard.
^Q.q
*
an
ansu
ansuti
JJ
Rl|, JjTiil Thes H1^, T

IJi
I\
king
921, 941, see nesu.

-J
y
anh
(1
| ga,
<
(j
a word with a hidden
JJ
Rec.
4, 2?,
A
;1
\\
a reed case, box
(?)
meaning, a
secret, a riddle.
anh-t
a
,
anseb-t
vase, vessel.
(1
I
1]
Q>
l6
'
5",
'
to flame (?)
x
to withdraw, to return (?) r\ <wwv\ $4 <?
anhasap(?)
An-hefta
1
JJ
HÔ^ H
I
7 " a kind of un ~ Do' guent or salve.
H 8
^~
www A ==='
"
Tuat IX, a guardian of the 8th Gate.

,
.
anq
I)
O'
IN
f\
'
'36,
I)
1
anhem
**
A
1
AAAAAA
f\ "^ A ._HK^ W
I
A^
_P
skin,
colour,
P.
667, M.
777,
f-=P, ^ ^
covering; mistake for
"^^^
(I
1
C\
P.
601,
AAAAAA \\
^\
WV^
[64]
ri
A
anth-t
(I
I
71, 1
fl
w/ww^J]
î
(J
^wwv^^
/d
(j
i
=0 ^ "
s==>
/WSAAA
fetter,
cord, cordage, rope
tackle; plur.
(1
@<?>
U. 422,
T. 242,
?'.'
s=>
j]
i
VJ \ T? Rec 3.
"
6 7.
187.
Amen.
13,
3,
to embrace, to gather
Antheti
together, gird round.
j|, x.
Tomb
Seti
I,
one of
Anq-t
anna anqa
[)
1
iww5 ^ /J
^
V
ii
the 75 forms of
Ra
1
(No. 64).
B.D. i53B,
-*\
3,
the net
Antheth
s=3 T uat Vl
g
i'
'
a g ddess
>
used by the Akeru gods

fl
in snaring souls.
^J
functions
unknown.
iww5
fl
^
,.
Rec
"
3,
6 7,
cordage,
anthenem
ant
of,
Ij
*^p
l|
tac ki e of a boat.
anqefqef-t
tasi
Anas-
A?w5
(j
^^.
~ww 2T6
jj
to
be
in
need
Pap.
I,
or harness. 24, 7, a part of a chariot,
want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.
ank,
annk
a kind of
plant.
Antebu
(j
gJ
"T,
~~"
=^
^>
B.D.
99,
7,
anetch
ank
ank
(j
protector,
defender, advo-
I]
5PJ,
to
tie,
to fetter, to restrain.
cate, avenger; see
"t*
|
fl
(!
I)
^,
[j
fiend
"
plur.
|j
\/^ ^^
"
^~T ^-^
"f"
,
T Rfi i
AnkU
a god who
^>, Tuat VII,
the netter,"
anetch
(|
fettered the foes of Osiris.
"T, to
fl
strike, P. 204.
1
ant
fl
<S=<
QL
1(|
O'
, r.
to
bind up or cripple [the

toes].
anetch her
"t
709,
ant-t
chain
;
^S;g
f> cord, rope,

r,
|
AASAAA
AAAAA^
f\
|
AAAA
@
thee
!
pi.
ant-ut,
17.
,>
|jg
1a
_y }' H oolll'
the opening words of
many hymns
see
Rec. 31,
wv^
Ant-t
L)
^
(I
f Aapep
juat X, the chain by which

is
fettered to the earth.

I,
K AAAAAA T\
Antiu
four gods
_^ in' T
slew Aapep.
to suffer grief or
uat
>
a S rou P of
pain, oppressed, depressed.
who
h
am
. ,
of Darius 13, to stifle, MWW^-, Hymn to choke, to close up.
<O<
antch-t I
Ill
rv
"^ d
g,
grief,
<^
AWVAA
antcher
(|
anti-tu
1
fv
^5
\\O ^S
*\
-^
q
sorrow, pain.
f\
AAÂAA <:
^>
,
fl
I)
g,
hindrance, obstruction.
T. 386,
M.
1
394, to grasp, to seize.

,
AAAAAA
ant-t
(j
^
U
N. 682 ............
|,
fl
ar
ar
_
a conditional particle, when,
if.
Ant-ti Ant u
^^
vx
^,
^
LJ
J, j/],
Nav> Lit 6
1' a god
an emphatic particle; also used

e.g.,
~WWN
^,L.D. qAWWS
Ill,
1403
with other particles,
^^,
,
Antriush
see
I ^s>
jl
;
(j (|
^|
Tjtjt
Darius
ft <T^>
Rev.
..
6, 12.
Pers
m
ar
= <=>, more
than;
\\
Antesh (]*'
a mythological animal.
N. 699.
A
ar J].
at, by, to,
65
an old form of the preposition
ari
ab (?)
<s>-
V
,
to
do the
will
of some-
towards, as far as, against, until.
one, to carry out the intent of

to-
someone.
to milk an animal.
1
Mi
Ar
|)|
=r=>
to,
wards, etc.
ari ar-t <s>(j
^t,
|,
}
Nastasen Stele n, 22, 25, 26, 32 = preposition <cr>.
ari aterti ari a (?)
logo through
'
Lower Egypt.
to
'
4r
1l
(j
preposition <^> to, towards, from, etc.

*&,
(j
; ,
/\
ar-her
the presence of
<:B
into
o ^^ ari ankh f
\\
1
work the
irrigation
district.
of a
,
AAAA/VA
P.S.B. 10, 47, to
someone
Copt.
P.
take an oath, to perform what one has sworn

to do.
16, 96, -<s>-,
ar, ari u-ao-, U. 586,
ari ant <s>- #JN worker on

(
the
nails '
ci
manicurist.
ari
\\
.
antch
<e>- :>oc
y
to heal, to
make
to
recover, to restore to soundness.
o
to travel, to journey.
21,
76,
ari ua-t (?) <s>-
o,
to
make, to
ari uat-shu
92, to
-<s>-
1*2
do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to produce, to pass the time, to be made, done, created,
etc.,
^^
,
Rec. 19,
work
at the trade of a
and used
;
a
eipe
;
as an auxiliary
_jj
| \so=-, do not Copt. juurp, Jtxnep

;
Copt.
;
ari
utcha
-o>-
%> 4, w _H si
i
*^~~
to heal.
ari baka-t osconceive, to
Nastasen
Stele
66 =
1^ {_] "^ &\,

;
to
ari
to
visit,
^=y(,
(j(j
^^^
man who
,
<2>(j
ari-t
pequ U
become pregnant D
Copt. epfi.OKI.
to prepare
food.
,
"
i,
any other
visited
ari
em hetep
,
to
D
to
work
Amam "
ari
-ce>-
vA
visited
contentedly.
rv\/i'
the mine region."

-<s>-, to serve in the army,
I
//
ari hetep
(j
do what
ought to be done.
"a second time

,
served."
to
to,
ari
em qaa
oneself like someone, to feign to be
else, to disguise oneself, to
to
amount
make
nnn nnn
"=
someone
,
n
,
1 1
1
pretend.
IV, 666, "amounting to 1784

pass
the time,
1'
ari
em tena-t
maat
a
life
^
i
ari
-<s>-, to
2>
ra
tk
.T/T
"" ^
I I I I
I
-I*
,
<c=>_a^. w>A
name.
i
I
o 1C
in
to
register oneself, to enrol one's
fWWV\ <^_^>
"I passed
ari-t
to practise
eight days in exploring."
right, to lead
of integrity.
'
ari
page,
abu
n
<s>-
n iv
J
v\ -A
to
make
a stop-
arim'k-t -o>-,^s, to P rotect to over the

tCa>J
'
wings
s P read young.
i.e.,
to cease.
'
ari-t
menkh-t
^d
to
do the
ari aau-t
-cs>-
to
occupy an
office,
very best work.
to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of
ari
metcha
en
[73'
ain office.
to write a book. to benefit to
ari
aakh <2>/^
@
fl
someone,
to.
/Till'
do good
ari
-cs>- ,ww
' '
made
by,
produced by,
ari aui -o>-
\\
^ A
'
to P raise ' to P erform a service of praise.
produced by the lady of the house," "born of the lady of the house."
A
ari
[66]
Rec. 21, 80, to do
A
ari
ennu <>' "To,
hem-t
,
a thing continually.
to live with a wife
-cs>-
ari nefer ari nefer-t

course with a virgin.
to
perform a task
well.
Jj
to pass time in philandering.
a
,
to have inter-
ariher-<E=-
A <dT> V
g X
i
"ft"
1\
to terrify.
ari hes-t <s=to protect.
^
I
to
do the pleasure
ari ari ari
neh ^
nekhi
of someone, to
make someone
<s>-
pleased.
L=/l, to protect.
-<s>-S)
ari khet
.-^,
i i
to
do
things, to
be
nekhen
to
renew one's
active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.
JT
youth, to act as a youth.
ari
khepem
-<s=~
v*v
<r^>
to effect
ari neter ari netch
\ta
\\
transformations, to take different forms

deify.
;
i
to
,,
shew
pity, to
they changed their forms.

i,
[j (
Tr-
protect.
ari
kheru
ffi
Rec. 21,
ari-netchemm-t-am-henen
(j
ft
87, to thunder.
t\ 8 _M^ x
<H>-
P.
466,
ari kher-f
ari sa
g*'
to
j
to perform his daily task.
M.
529, N. 1108, to masturbate.
make
'
ari rethu
[j
magical passes over someone.

to repeat.
aqeru
%,
ari
ari sep sen <s>to appoint "trustworthy people."
Haker
hep er
<s=~ fD
Ik
ari
sem
;
^s=~
[1
^^
>, to set
to
Jj^
n
^,
AAAftAA
V
to greet with
celebrate the
Haker
festival.
r
good words
the law
to
Copt. pCJULOTf (?)

-aa>-
ari
in
-o=~
ari senther
s= ^,
motion against someone.
make an
offering of incense, to cense.
ari
ari
day of
hru <=>
\\
rD
<=> O
to pass the day.

I
hru nefer <s^<=^>T,

ii
I
to
make
ari
sekheru <&>
O*^
i,
to devise
a festival. rejoicing, to celebrate
plans, to arrange
ari hett
^
II
,
of the
Khensu gods
-<s>-
men's destinies, a at Thebes.

fjpl,
title
of one
H J\
to praise.
ari sesh
to act as a scribe, to
ari
ha
-ee>-
to
make magical passes

,
copy a document or book
over the dead
to
to act as a scribe, to copy;
make magical
passes over the eyes.
II'
make
ari seshsh
to
do
into writing
'
ari-theb
ari
cloth,
JJ
<s>-
IV, 1004.
hebsu
'
to
i.e.,
to weave.
-cs>-
ft
aaJL nn
to
the sistrum. play, or rattle,
ari
to
seshem kh[n]s
{_]
to
to praise.
work the steering oar or rudder,
to steer.
ari seka -SDplough.
[67]
'
ari-t setep
sa(?)
^,
to
make
Ariti
\\
Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.
magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies with a view of securing protection from evil, to
visit
Arit-aakhu
a star-goddess.
d
,
Tuat vn,
the Court.
ari
Shen
,
<s>-
^
1
hairdresser
Ari-Amen
;
a god.
chief hairdresser at Court.

I-J
(2
Arit-aru (?)
"doer of
Tuat
VII,
ari kat
star-goddess.
'ZL
ff?VN
^
}
Ari-maat
>c
>:=f
the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Lands," i.e., the royal Clerk of the Works.
Two
^pt A
==
-
^
'
"doer of the right," a name of Osiris and of other deities.

_HH_
ari gestep -=2^
~^s^,, D
_
\\
to protect.
II,
Ari-em-ab-f <s>-
_
Rec
4>
ari ta-t tep-f a

he who has
Osiris.
laid his earth, to
<==> H head upon the i.e., the dead man.

I
I
Ari-em-aua
"
I'rT '!]!)
28 >
make
a speech, to
say.
ariu
cr:
working men,
'
slaves,
e
p|
-jfrlET
L_=fl,Berg.
;
E
I
f}*' ^^
servants.
I
i,
7: (i) one of the four grand-
arit^
ing
work-
sons of Horus
(2)
god of the 6th hour of the
women.
am, ariu
night ; (3) god of the i5th day of the month. * "^ Ari-en-ab-f B-t>- no, 42,
'
Jj
a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.
Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nemi
workers, doers, those
who make,
etc.
<
ari-t -05{JQ
tiffin r J^JIII L-'

i
<a
,
IV, 901, made,
artificial
B.D. 99,
19, the leathers of the
magical boat.
5
])
(of
I
U ^J
o o o
lapis-lazuli).
Ari-ren-f-tchesef czDi-ir
|,
Berg,
i,
ari-t
-*-([
>,
something done, work, the act of

act,
one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god of the loth day of the month ; (3) a part of the magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.
(i)
working, deed,
a thing to be done
plur.
Ari-hetch-f
ari-khet <2>a
title
-<s>
III
a m<=>
all
\\l
-n
"creator of his light," a god.
work of
kinds.
^,
"
maker of
things,"
ari-t
"
of several gods and kings.

'
V$, creature; plur.""
creatures,
human
beings, mankind.
Ariu-kamt
Tuat VI, the
1 2
*"l)i)%! .TT <=>

1
l
I
I
'
'_Sf^.
1\ JL, Ill
of Ptah.
gardeners of Osiris.
",
"
worker,"
i.e.,
the creative god, as opposed to

is still, i.e.,
Ari-ta
>
Rec. 27, 189, a
title
the god whose heart

Osiris.
Arit-ta-theth (?) Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.

186-188, one of
Ari
the 14
^s>-
Ombos
I,
i,
Ari-tchet-f xs^
2^
><.
^
E
2
Kau
of Ra.
the god and festival of the gth day of the month.
A
ar ar
,
[68
J"tt|n
A
' '
to see
compare Heb.
and
Ar-ti-m-tches
<s=-
|\ _M*
Copt, ejuupg, (?)
Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

;
O
.
>
tri e
pupil of the eye
Copt.
I
JOp,.
i
A. Ra r-t $Q
T-*
<>-
ff\
,
-2>-
>
111
Q
"
o
111
ar-ui
-=s>eyes.
\\
Jr
is
i
i
\\
O\\i
;
the two
-jj
eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.
This reading
is,
very doubtful
the correct
Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui
bos
I, i,
Om-
reading
perhaps, something like the Coptic
47, a serpent-goddess.
Ar-t-Heru
-o>-
^\
N.
421,
the eye; compare Copt.
GIA.X,
U.
91, 112, 117, the
a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act

of seeing, sight, vision
evil eye.
;
Eye
of Horus,
i.e.,
the sun
and GI
in
fern. .^gs-
Vi:^
Denderah IV, 81
sssa vN,
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one
ar-t
ar-ti
,
em ar-t
,U.6 3)
\\
\\
-~
o
o
'
eye to eye.
"~
white;
the southern
Sa^*''*'' I96)
P
;
'
67
'
'
I2 9 2>
,U.55i,
Eye of Horus
<2>- <2=-
C\
OO
P. 167,
^
of an
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus

.4.
'<,
=
V
&-
<yp
and
^2>O, the two eyes

;
-<2>-, eyes.
P. 264,
265;
;
<2^
Sf^, _ir\>
<?\
I, U. 516, the
i, N. 519, the
tt
ar-ti
en nesu
nebt
.
^
}
A^VWA
I
title
green Eye
of
Horus
official.
white Eye of Horus
;
i
the
ar-t
HT,
red
Eye
of Horus.
"every
Ar-t
Heru
c
U.
83,
eye,"
/'.^.,
all
persons, everybody.
,
o
4,
Ar-t(?)
B.D. 101,
the
Eye of
.!
seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.
T) (u\
given to offerings.
<!>
Ar-t-aabt
the
left
-<2>i.e.,
^|
Thes. 104,
Ar-t
Ar-t
Heru hetch-t
eye of Horus or Ra,

"
the moon.
1 1
a ceremonial garment.
5, i
Ar-t-ua
"
~*^~
title
^
I I
B. D. (Sai'te)
Khnemu Khnemu
"
i>v
the
Eye of Khnemu.
P.
one eye," a
Ar-t-unem-t
of the Sun-god. ~
~
,
Ar-t
"
,
7ft _Bfis-^Si
i.e.,
444,
B.D. 17,
71, the right eye of Ra,
the sun.
Ar-t-unemi <s^ft $, r?^: I04>and Ra. of Sinus P til Q *" Rec- 3 l88> %\ Ar-t-utt (?) v ' a goddess. (tfl Q Jf J)n
'
N. 1130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the

boat of Her-f-ha-f.
Ar-t Shu
Eye
<=.
of Shu, i.e., the day-sun.

245,
Ar-ti-f-em-khet
~ ^T C= d fli
'
one of
\\
\7
Ar-t (?) Teb
^ J
" *
the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.
Ar-ti-f-em-tes
B.D.
a god
^^ ^^
\\
'
^
,
125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes," of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr.

'
Ar-t (?) Tern

hetep
5,
"
^j
,
Pap. Mut-
Eye of Tern, the

^, Denderah IV,
setting
sun
fern.
f\
^S>~
Q.
f\
81.
[69]
f\
A
ar-ti ar-ti
(I
Ar-ti-tchet-f(P)
god of the gth day of the month.
ar,
U. 4 2i,
,the
-<s>-
^\ <
O
,
1
>\
1
I
a kind of seed or grain
(?)
_ZJ.\J^
/~
fl^2a-^\
some
strong-smelling
aru
(j
-<s>-
%>
J],
N. 119,
||
substance, or disagreeable sensation.
J^^bJ.Rec.27,
217,
ar
Rec.
n
1
~^, to be oppressed I2/ww ~^, w ^r^ 2r^

;
(j
1
2, 109, greatly
oppressed.
ar-ti
i
image, ceremony, rite; plur.
(I
I)
form> flgure>
^g,
man
(](|
Ij
msf|!
oppressed one, a
in trouble.
*
os^^N,
N. 213,
Ari-t
(]-<s>-
Tuat V, the gate
,T., 4,,
.
P.
,.6,
of the 5th division of the Tuat.

*"
245,
Rec. 33, 32,
ar-Ut
ar-tit
(I
i
part of the magical boat.
< >
^-
^
_Lj.\y
5, blue garment.
^
,
ar-ti
(j
<=> ^\
made.
coloured cloth of
which
l,
flags are
Arti (?)
who swathed
ari
1]
<E>/l
Tf, Tuat
I
IX, a god
T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.
Osiris.
ar
[j
<rr>
fl
w,
river; Copt.
GIOOp.
<=>
(jl),
N. 391,
I],
N.
n6 4
'
f ar-t n
1
<=r>'WWVA
^w
n
,
I
^
i
>
i'
i_i
AA/WW
moisture, flow of water.
<
'
P 66
'
>
96l)
ar-aa
the Nile
;
y^3
Copt, eiepo.
""",
Herusatef Stele 17,

Yji'
J
,
he who belongs
is
to something, or
(I
someone,
one who
P.
in charge, keeper; dual,
<^
<
|j
391,
M. 557, N. 1164;
plur.
P. 433,
I)
<=>
(j
^,
M. 619,
1)
*=>
I)
Q,
milk
;
Rec. 32, 183,

Copt.
Rec. 13,4,21,
%Q
ari
ari
(I
/k
<
[I
N. 1224; Copt. epHTf.

V^J
3
epUTTG;
(j
see
[1
s=i XU. 68,

(j
I
M^, the man whose duty

fern.
(1
it
was to attend to something ;
V^W
J|
artu (arut)
<S>-Q%>,
^2f2f^f'
who
<2>- 2
'
32?
(?)
'
women
-<2>-
jj^jj(JA^,Rev.
^W
,
ii, i 39 , 12, 25,
',^1'
friend, associate,
companion.
-
give suck, nurses
aru
(j
<2>- fV
^\ 5^J>
I
1
stalled
ox;
plur.
IT-
IT
S>-vt
(3
#,
(1
>
catt l e f r sacrifice.
arit
o>-
Wv
ûZ33, milch cow.
that
which appertains to someone or

office,
something, the duty of someone, ment.
appoint-
beans; Copt. i.pU3, Arab.
ari aui
"*
4 f,
of a
TT
Jj.
Upper Egypt.
E 3
A
arm aakhut
ari
fl
[70]
8,
Mi
1 dwellers in the horizon.
pylon-keeper
aru
priest of the icth
^ Nome ^%
^W
n
,
^)
title
of the high
"
plur.
TV
(j
tfjJ
of
Upper Egypt.
Ari-user-t
ari pet
vj
t
i
Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^/
Rec.
4,
= Thes. 100, the dess Mehennit.

'
I
:=> .,$(
u
*
Q
-
28, a god.
"
ari as-t
throne attendant.
T^
Tuat
II,
^^K
T^
I
\\
*"'
Ari-as-t-neter
belonging to the heavens,

bird; plur.
fl
/'.*.,
divine being, or
(1
rl
<2=>
dl
cm
I,
I
guardian of the divine throne.
^,
U. 430,
'
^k
^.
ari aui
fl
<=>
fl
< > a~^
'V e
j]
<
,
>
,
P. 391,
M. 557,
fl
o j^
belonging to the arms,

'
i.e.,
brace-
lets,
armlets.
ari ift-t
I)
steward,
housekeeper.
j
\\
.
creatures of earth,
an aa
Ari-pehti
-nmmr
nimnr
T. 246.
C-/T
^ ^)
Denderah IV,
79, a
bull-god.
-mnmr
\\
"nnnnr
porter,
doorkeeper;
'
plur.
IU'111'1
'iimiui
III'
/i^r!'
Ari aui
rniinr
B.D. G. 608, keeper of

;
;r
arimenkh-t
Ari mehiu
,
.
master of the scales, a title of Anubis.

f < he kee P er wardrobe.
the
Two
Gates (Egypt)
title
of Horus.
\\
(j
IliiHill
Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat
,
i i
fl
*i
Cairo Pap. VII,
4,
a lioness-goddess,
Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned
in
the Tuat.
steers-
keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.

'
'
arinit(?)
ari Neklien
,
man.
VjV ^, a
ill
title
Ari-aa-en-Asar
]
mnmr Jk. ^
Osiris.
'F\
"~
/VWSA^
/^\
il
of high rank or
^T7^>
N. 1074, the doorkeeper of

h
learning
r-i
see
Nekhen.
<^~^>
I1II1HII
Art-aa-nt-pet
P. 651,
Q j&
Ari-nebaui
(|
<=>
fire,
J
I
(]
[J (J
^,
iv,
M.
752, the doorkeeper of heaven.

i
Tuat
I,
keeper of the
|1
stoker, a fire-god.
ari
aau
|j
I
Ari-nefert
,
<=>
<
<=><?, Tuat
ass-herd.
J ^s^^ ^2 a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi.

*
Ari-anb-f
3
vfl
J
I
keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af 's boat.
^ ^,
\\
Tuat viii,
Ari-ti-nefert
of the virgins.
fl
I
\\
^^ J)
^
i-1.
keeper
ari anti
Pap. 67,
Life,"
title
fl
1
^^
\\
î
v&
cil
Quelques
ari neter
fl
<=> 1
I
^longing
' 1
\\
*1
to the god, sacred property.
of an
official
of the
"
House of
<
Ari-t-neter-s
Tuat
I,
fl
0,
p,
attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.
[71]
ariretui
ari sebkh-t
feet, i.e.,
^ | ^J
ft
^D.
gatekeeper.
belonging to the
1
anklets.
Ariusem-t(?)
P.
Ari-ret-ur
1fe=t
^=t,
(^|^'^,
f>
672,
B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.
ari
N. 1276,
"
seshem
7,
ft
<=>Y4)
^f^ ^v
I
(?)
^f
keeper of the Great Leg," a god.
Rec. 26,
'
.
keeper of the slaughter-house
ariretui vtfKt,
Rec
'
33)
6>
associ ate
Ar-Stau
the
<=>
companion.
ra
~<E~ -<g- f\^n, a portion of
Ariu-hut
ft
<=>%>
^^,
B.D. 168,
kingdom of Seker the Death-god.
gods who directed the food supply.
Ariu-stau-amenhiu
ari ha-t
{]
"^ -=^
,
s^,,
title
^^
of a priest.
,
--AW
(j
.~v2*-,
\\
ilic
captain,
Tf
31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering

gods.
l\
ari heb ari
o
<
ft
director of the festival.
ari qeb-en-she-en-shet
hemu
steersman.
I
XA
I
_
of Fire.
I,
/I
keeper of the bend in ther Lake T-i-
ss
Ari-hems-nefer
(j
Q'^'
ft
(|
\\
Ari kenem
^^^
|
*, Ombos
i,
252, the keeper of the Dekans. " <= vfl ari-t ta ft
n>
belonging to
earth,
'..,
a man, or animal.
whose wife was Tefnut

A7^ T
(I
Ariu-ta
=?=, U.
AA/VW\ ^Cj
Arensnuphis.
v|)
J
I
431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.

'
ari
henbiu
sf]
^
'
o
1]
Ariu-ta(?) ft<=>^>! Jr
i
K
s
,
i
B.D. 168,
overseer of the cultivators.

'
the four water-gods in the Tuat.

i
ilt
ill
revenue
officer (?)
ari thetthet
"^
ft
-^
^,
Ari-khabu
<=
Amen.
22,
20
ft
.
()<=>
ll'^ J^TM"'
i.e.,
Tuat VI, master of the scythes, Seven Reapers of Osiris.
of the
ariu tha-t
_/)'
z
28,
Mf!companions
in
theft,
Amherst Pap.
fellow robbers.
Ari-tes
J
i
", Berg.
I,
a
11
;
i,{, belonging to the neck,
i.e.,
collar,
Edfd
34>
| | j
.
'
necklet
I, 130, keeper of the slaughtering knife.
n
3
,
iW<J
bandages,
mummy
swathings.
B.D.
17,
123, keeper of the divine register of
ar
(1
to remove, to transport
a measure
of land.
ar-t
fl
(1
a skin
roll,
a book
ariusura
ft
see
o
ar-ti
(j
,
(I
AA/WW WSAAA 73,
butlers,
men
in
charge of drinks.
the two jawbones,
arisba
\\
0*
I
see
inmnr
keeper.
^f\\
"^ ^'
E 4
A
arr
arr
(1
72
1& Wort
>
I02 deaf (?)

>
o
grapes,
IV, 670, honey wine;
(1
<^>,
o o o
;
Rec. 13, 73, wine by measure;
^
"
i
-fj-
D
cellar
;
grape seeds
Copt.
arr
21
A H
21
^ "^
i
wine shop
1 2i/ K.
1
(1
^
,
wine
I'
wine of the north

ver >'
III
>
I,
I
Alt.
06, a wine jar.
fme
arr-na
>
' i
I
Wt 5633, a
pot
wine of the Southern Oasis.
(?)
Ara
A <r=>
1]
"X
o
Tuat
I,
a singing-god.
arp
districts
;
(I
=,
wine of various kinds and

T.
1
Arar-ti
desses, Isis
(1
_
(1
I]
yL
T)
two uraei-god-
D
;
/>
A
=5=
20,
wine
fY\
and Nephthys
A
of Pelusium
(?)
Ji
n
\AT
ari
(j
<2>-
\.
knife,
weapon.
T. 119;
(I
^3=
/wwv
^, U.
148,
a proper
name = ^7^.
r W)^?' A Z'
Bd
38> I?)
cedar wine;
(1
T. 121, â wine;
(1
O
,
\7
T. 122,
ari
fl^flfl^,
name
()|
wine of Syene.
Rec. 35, 57,
of a fiend, hostile being.
arp
(I
^
(j
wine plant, vine.

A
,
ari-t A <s>- A A
/Ci,
< >
fruit,
produce.
arpi[t]
product, food.
arp
,
=>
D
%s
_fl
Rec
29> Is8> to rot) to decay, to ferment.
land, estate.
/vÂAyV^
arutana
~^
-f\
Voc. the name of a disease.
^
,
\\
^ 'UOM,\^' g~ ^^,
/~\
A'
'
16
"
T\
^^'V^/\^
Hearst Pap.
<
>
A(|irD,
,
;
arpi
temple
Jour. As. 1908, 300,
=
'
Copt. pile.
arut(?)
arpi-t
to
tie,
>
AA
wine cup
3,
(?) vase.
to fetter, to rob;
(1
poor man, one robbed of his goods.
aref
B.D. 52,
an emphatic par-
4rabtu
Annales
4,
arm
>
c
(I
v\
L.D.
ii,
498, a word used
129
<!
in connection with a blowpipe.
arp
|)
,
^
P.
p. 724,
ftffx
U. 43 A,
'
arm
R
(Syrian,
7'
(I
<cz> V\
/L Q>
man
f\
\
of
Aram
243,
(]
^ Pf ^'
o
^
1
Mesopotamian).
f " --"f v
I
I
Armu (?)
Pap.
4, 3,
Roller
a tribe in the Sudan.

(1
in
in
4> I94>
s D
fl
>
in
PT?
Armau
arm'
<=> Ii
A J.
Thes
;
^;
f
\\
M.
719, N.-I327, wine; Copt.
Hpn
,Vfl
A
\\
[73]
Arkanatchpan
1-1:
A
l\
&<
o.
:''
>
LJ
(j
Treaty
10,
with,
along with; see
21 A JS&
Alt.
^
J3
-7L
"S ^-5 -5\
V\
l/rs\
^< J^. V\
wwv\
cJT
A.Z. 31, 101,
?s*1 ill
Copt. niJL.
K.
1 1 6,
a god whose functions are unknown.
armen
Aranth
|
I
fl
^j
fl
see
remen.
fl
ark-ta
Re chn un
n 59, , , a kind of wood.
â^=|||,
I I
Art
Mett. Stele,
p.
,Rec. 14, ii,

19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in
/WWVA
AV^^VX
-*l
I
the Tuat.
River Orontes.
Arta
'
fl
Ar-hes ^j^ I T ~> arekh fl* u.

1
wt >
''
on "S 0(^>
lp
" ê^
ll
fl
fll'
534, T. 298, P. 231, a fiend in the Tuat.
artatchar
^K, Rec.
27,
214, fl*
^-_
a kind of bird.
^-.
57, to
know, make
to
know
see
^
k
O
,
arkhekh(?)
Ost.
(1
The ban
368, P. 247, milk.
No.
4,
a mineral.
Artheth-aa-sti (?)
fl
^T",
Tomb
.-_
.
Arkham
C>
1
ffl
,
Khertt-neter
(Saiite), pi.
+:
4,
of
Rameses IX,
pi.
10,
god of the serpent

AWVÂ
-VWVAAA,
B.D.
id^> r^^^
72; Denderah
art
A
I
<Î>
C ^~~J
?
A A (JU
rfes
AW\AAA
moisture, liquid.
83, a lioness-headed
'
goddess in Aat XI.
artb
Gr.
a measure
Copt.
epTO&,
apTaflii,
Arab, ardeb.
to utter cries of
joy.
T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,

1272, to
wake
up.
Arsi
\\
Gol.
10,
42,
B.D. 181,
14,
a god.
ahu
aha
,
cries of joy.
arr-sa
i
^
CZ>
.
'o
I
1 ,
after.
P. 42,
M.
62, N. 29,
Arsu
Kubban
-=s=- 1
^K
his
$
I
Obel. Hatshepset,
(?)
ahaa
[]
k[ffli'
ra
I
IV 895
'
'
Stele 4,
"
maker," the king's god
shouts of joy.
Arsu
who
ruled
dynasty.
(1
QA
at
1? ^r
the
'
^y" an g enera i
ahai
Egypt
'
end of the XlXth
M'
!
hail
(jgra
fl
I
i,
hurrah cries of acclamation.

!
Arsna-t
,
tt
V^NAA/\
""^J.
JHPXS'
fl
J
ahahai
(|
^
ra
T.
(j,
!
ra
i
i
Rev.
6, 6, 33, 3,
Arsinoe.
(]ra^
aha(hi?)
M.
820, N. 42,
joy.
arq
::::
to roll up.
I(^>
ra
(]
185, 287, P. 371,

!
arq
/]
name f a serpent amulet.
moan,
ra
,
cry, hail
abah
fl
arqabas
Koller Pap.
\\
(|
ra
U. 295, a shout of joy.
4, 3, a
kind of stone
compare Heb.
fl
*9yN?,
Arab.
y-jLcJU
crystal (?)
TO
fl fl
a cr y
joy.
hail
hurrah
f)^; "^î'
i
P. 266,
N. 1244,
a god.
ahit
(jraljij
<=
|],
a cry of joy.
74]
ahi
(j
ahh, ahha, ahi

(j
ra
rn
(j(j
(1
C-D,
||
ra
|,
(j
^ era, camp
>
68,
ffl
tt.
XI
courtyard; plur.
("D
Israel Stele 7.
ahi
house
joy, rejoicing; plur.
a via
for cattle, cattle-shed.
(j^^gll'Qjf^
IT]
ahi
(1
ahhi
Qb
ra
[JO
^7,
ra
festival.
00^,
grain.
ahb
misery,
trouble,
ca-
(1
ra
jPr^,
ra
to rejoice,
be
glad.
H
|
ahbut
(j
sadness,
Jj
Rec. 10, 150,

|,
;
>
t|
lamity, affliction.
dancing- women, love- women, concubines

pare x/2rTS'
com-
ahai
death sentence.
AgV
death cry,
ahbu
|j
ra
ahi
(j
H|
HI
(j{]
^ ^ %^,
to go.
in,
a cry of
class of officials
fy |J |S' or workmen.
|, ra
()
woe, death wail.
ahm
(j
ra
ahi
{j
\\
[
,
^ ^
IV> s 4
'
^,
Rec.
3,
to
make
go
33,
to
to drive ashore (of a
aha
(]
>
to
to
make
embark
see ra
-A
M. 6gi,
'
696.
Rec. 30,
7,
(]
^_ "^, Thes. 1199.

HfflD
1)
ahai-t
1
21
f<n
~
r\
im
r\
Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt.

i,
Mar. Karn. 52, 15,

ra
(j
I
Q
|
oo o
,
^ o
Rec. 29, 165,
sweet-
(j
I
A.Z. 8 3 6 5 ,
,
(]
g mi ,^
r.
. ,
D|
cow-byre,
smelling gum, incense, unguent.
stable,
any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.
ahn
fl
B.D. 145,
3,
12,3.
wooden
instrument.
ahir (?)
[j
Mar. Karn. 52,
T>
jj^
joy. gladness, dancing.
camels'-hair tents
Heb. "^HN.
ahabu
P. 164, N. 861,
dancer.
ah
ah
(1
<=,
|
and; Copt. OTfOg,.

,
^=
Mett. Stele 39, to cry.

Israel
sistrum player.
ahab
(j
ah, ahi(?)
(I
n
to let fly (an arrow).
(1
^>
Oh
!
1|
^>
Stele 22, cry of grief,
to
send a messenger,
aham
A
i i
ah
(j
ra
$>\
'
\ "^î Ahem,
Israel Stele 25,
10, T,
f\
|
rt
A
^-^
P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection,

to go.
"&\ ft^
'
^^,
Q.
r\
mourning,
ah
J\
lament; Copt. A-ÔJUI..

-A
",
aham
(I
1
to run aground (of
ah
1)
^,
* (j
I)
I
,
r=T, Rec.
21, 92.
a boat), to drive ashore
(of a ship).
5J, i*,
ox; Copt. eg,6

'
|>lur.
cattie;
A
-www
75]
ah
(j
of the
*K
J
foreign
cattle
^4,
i
a girdle,
a collar, necklet,
WWVA
i
=*
i
mo
cattle of
something worn round the neck or body.

rope, cord
;
certain weight.
plur.
ah
Bubastis A. 34, cow.
papyrus, marsh flower; plur.
Ah-pet
heaven," the
D
i)
""
tf
t
!
" ox of *, M. 704,
ah
a kind of plant
name
of a
star.
ah-tesher
1
<*&>
P. 706,
" red bull."
and
n
its
<?
III
seed;
(I
i
white ah.
(?)
ah
pasture
flQ(14' akindoftree 'p lur lAlli

Rec. 24,
6 1, the
'
stall,
stable,
workshop;
;
(j
I
c~D
*
I
moon
see
aah
t
i
stable of horses
A/WW\ /WWV\ EZ
Ah
ah
A
J)
,
Copt. io,, Heb. rn?

the Moon-god.
royal stable.
ah-t
chamber
in the
Tuat.
lunar festival on the i8th day of the month.
ah
abut
(1
I
r*^
(1
t
oA 9
,
Rec.
2,
<j
116, prisons.
| A
[I
white metal, silver
(?)
o o
I
I
ahu
;
Q.
limbs,
members,
flesh,
body.
ah
p|
to be green (of land)
see aah.
ah-ti
H8
^jUll'^J
O. w
rt -
^<?
H8
soles of the
feet(?)
ah
\fr, lASlAjj
I0 7
acre, field, tillage, pasture,
_^
parcel of land
Copt. ei(JUg>e
plur.
steering pole, rudder, paddle
plur.
see aah.
ahah
\\
I
(J5118, lAlA
8
(j
[j
Qj5 I, to work a paddle; 1A1AU

|,
^k www
the sound of paddling.
\\
to smite, to fight.
i
,
ploughman,
field
\\
plur.
of arrows (Lacau).
ah aha
fl
1
spears, arrows.
to fight; see
I) 1
/^
.yT"*
o,
U. 150; N. 458
= A
jj
\ 1
aa=
(j
i
T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.
[j 11
"Ssa.
some
11
filthy
animal.
*
ah
(jjj-ft,
(jj ^35,
fishing
net
ahai-t
(]
i
? A "%\ Js
IjQ *1f
1
I
sistrum bearer.
si
76]
Ahibit
(|f
A
(|[]J(|O'
(j
&D
I46
'
goddess of the i7th Pylon.

flesh, limbs.
ahU(?)
8
,
jj^K^^,
Q
,
^,
8, a
weak-
aha
f\
1
M.
A
166,
P.
175, to rejoice,
P. 194-
ness, helplessness (?)
AhU (?)
Ahu
,
A 8
*j\
B.D. 124,
form of
a(j,U.
461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim,
30,
-T
a
1
N. 69, 649.
a form of
Thoth
JJ
(j
III,
AMp
ahi
A
1
-JJ SLS, A. A/SAAM

P.
the Nile-god.
Rec. 26, 228.
|)|(](], smite, to strike.
364=|(|(],
N. 1077, to
ahi
'
/)
8 OH H A Hv H
'
u
'
to
become
496, T. 319, dark.
youth, stripling
plur.
[j
&
A
1
fi
'
$
A
,
j
(j
^
'
Ahi
ahi
'
Tuat VI, an attendant on the

dead.
"child," the
'
> |, divine child;

U
sun on
New
name of the Year's Day.
&f*m'
ahem
(j
Rec 32
'
I?6>
young god
rin
,
ahbenut(?) (JJJ
&
circle.
^ ^,
[I
P. 492,
493 494
,
a priest or priestess
who
personified the god Ahi.

P. 276,
l,
N. noi, to decree
520,
A 1
fl
(?);
(I
M.
^
!
\
,
ga
ll
N. noi.
(j
B.D. 125,
II,

(j
Osiris.
ahemu
ahems
N. 1240, to
K- |\
RD
I
(Nebseni) 92, 13
Jim
Ahi, Ahui, Ahai

B.D. 102,
2,
A(j
*"$,
Hi,
^
}L
^,
fy,
M. 677,
(^ ^v
f|i^
form of Harpokrates; (2) the god of the ist Aat; (3) the god of the i8th day of the month.
149:
(i) a
sit,
to seat oneself.
ahems
p.s.B. 14, 207, a child
Ahi-sa-He-t-her
348, a form of Harpokrates.
Q
,
who was allowed

B.D. G.
to enter the royal nursery.

'
Ahemt
H
8 l\ k, N 87.2, A J9^ ] ^T god in 8
a warriorthe Tuat.
ahu
(1
i
/r A \\ô,
a pair of clappers or qfistanets.

I
ahenn
^^,
Mar. Karn. 54, 4 2 =
Ahui 08\\%?i
1
124,15=
|
H\\
(?), i.e.,
Horus and
Set.
ahennu
field-labourers
;
8^%j
ft
U. 167, workmen,
.
see
A,^W\A
vl
t,._-/l
Edfu
i,
29, 7, a crocodile-fiend.
ahes
|| Hi
A
1
Wort. 550, to strike
(?)
ahi-t
(] I
| A (jl)^, A/V\AAA
I 1
fish-pond.
Ahes
i,
I
0^-,
I
M.
779, a Sudani
god;
"H
ahiut(?)
human
A
1
fll] 1 i
o
(?)
^
;
cLi ill
J)
a class of
var.
P. 668.
beings, peasants
(j
i,
(j (j
ahesmen
A 8
0=] ojO U
,
=1
=1
class of divine beings.
packets of natron.
[77]
Ahkai
who composed
aht-t
fl
I
A
akhkhut
i 1
plants
and
herbs,
tables, verdure.
magical spells for the gods.

sk
,
akhakh akhakh
*
fl
flowers of the sky,

i.e.,
Ae
]
rent of a field or estate.
fl
1
fi
III'
the
stars.
*7r*, darkness, night.
aht
aht
(1
1
e^t
liquor.
(I
c5i,
the lung, or lungs.
ahtit
Q
<?
(j (j
1
Q
j
-fi-
'
darkness ni g ht
>
neck, throat, windpipe, lung.
\\
Akhkhi
the
in
Q
I
* W
M ^:
I
1
(i)
a doorkeeper
Ahti
\\
.n
name of Osiris as
the Tuat
(2) the night personified.
throat
and lungs of the dead.

(1
Akhekh
4,
B
fl
'
f)
ill
Sai te )
98, 3, an associate of Shu.
Ahti
l^.
L.D.
82B, consort of
akhaar
(j
t
|]
Rec. 33, 120,
Rerit^S>(?)
street, quarter of a town.
aheth
aht
,
akhab, akhb-t
chamber,
stall,
(1
stable
see
pure water.
akhabu
akha
ahetchta
N. 1222, to dawn.
**=, P. 432, M. 618,
gram.
to flourish,
'
to prosper.
akhkha
U
I
fl
1
W
M*T*
to be'green, to flourish.
akh, akhi (?)
an interjection.
?
akh
i
= Copt
,
what ? where?
akhai(JQ(](],p.6i 4 1^ (JO, M. 780, T T to make to rise on a throne, N IT--? (^ A '** A .'S/LI \T to crown a man king.
,
(]
fl
fl
akhi
,
, i
gladness,
jo.y.
akhi
A
,
|]
upper region, sky.

I
U
in
l|
(Ju, an interrogative particle:
AA
Why?
akhiu
(j
what?
*ffl;
spirits
what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.

t\
Copt.
J^
|(|
;
|
^
fl (j
1
Hke what?
for
^
.
Akhkhu
T
-
(]
(]
M. 409,
3,
IV, 649
why ?
=>
,
399,
j
B.D. (Saite) 9 8,
the Light-
akh-rek
L ^^
f
^---^
?
R ev
god
30, 99
,
var.
(j
what
is
the matter with thee
Copt.
<L,pOK.
akhu
[1
beings of
j
light, spirits
;
.
'
Akhuti
(]
>
Copt. I^>
", the two snake-god(?)
property, goods, possessions
see
desses, Isis
,
and Nephthys
/]
akhit
akhb
,
1]^,
product, revenue, food.

fertile land,
tofeed(?)
akh
Rec. 30, 189,
grassland.
Seti
I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra.
78]
Akhemu-betesh[iu]
r-rr-i
akhem
IV, 20 1,
fl
to
be ignorant, to do
(1
1
\1
Tuat
nothing, to have nothing; see c=.\

~JL.
_cF^
1\ ^*,
I I I
P. 241, a
group of gods in the

fl
inert,
weak, feeble.
fl
Akhmui-remthu
t\
a,
akhem, akhem-t
~"
'
23
_HK^
without, lacking.
fl
N. 710, the two gods (Horus
MkV
and
Set)
[j
akhm-t aua
P. 142,
who weep
,
not.
l^
;
a-C
Akhem-hep-f
var.
(I
i
without sourness (of wine)
|\ | K
fl
Tuat IX,
a god
who
supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
Akhem-khems-f
akhm-t ama
N.I27,
:
t\
in the
-A
J*
kf
'
Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls

with water.
Tuat
Akhemu-seshau
(ji
mouldiness,
fl
or staleness (of bread).
ini. **!
Akhem-sek
lasting
fl
tlie
akhem khestch
[j
an evcr-
god who, under the forms of other gods, Each protected the members of the deceased.
of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.
"=
M.
65, q
1
V\
r*H^
_IL,
I
oooo^ \
N. 126, without
going mouldy (of bread).
Akhem-sek
(j
t\
0^
658
'
^, U.
218,
Akhemit
consort of
>
*JU
fl
J5t^
\\
i
I
f\
',
U. 645, a goddess,
219
'
^"^* P^'
i.e.,
;
763, a star
'
t,
ri
U v
near the pole,

till
a star that does not disappear
dawn
Akhem
aut
a never-failing, or imperishable, star ; a title of Ra, the

"never-failing."
fl
1
747-
Akhmiu-seku
fl
Akhem-upt-amkhau
1
fl
1
f\
_ii^
5
9>
\J U o
,
***
U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,
353, 366, 397, P- 158, 159, 181, 203, 308, 381,
412, 544, 701,
M.
T. 323, a hunting-god
slaughter.
who bound
the gods for
839,
893,
944,
957,
186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118, 6 I2 i9> T 3 2 9> 99,
U9
Akhmiuurtu
B.D. (Saite)
2,
1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 (i) the "imperish" able stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
:
the
horizon;
(2)
paddles (Tuat X) who were

14,
a group of 12 gods reborn daily.
with
15,
2,
32,
2,
78,
28,
98, 3,
Akhem-sek-f
(j
|\
^,
Tuat IX,
102,
the stars that never set(?)
a god
who
supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
Akhem-urt-f
a god
'^
(1
=t
SJ
^\
(j 1
Tuat IX,
water.
akhkhm-t
[j
who
supplied souls in the
Tuat with
T. 112, N. 449,
fire.
akhmiu urtchu
akhem-t
(|
^
;
LIT.
^
,
P.
382, N. 1157,
[
bank of a stream, dam
see
Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting

stars.
akhm-t
A./.
19.10,
125, pool, tank.
[79]
" that
\J.
"
is,"
behold
(1
I
"
(Copt. eiC), etc.

I
418, the two regions
(?)
but not
ask
>,
^3?&, and ast n
or asth
p. 319,
have a somewhat similar meaning.
as
(j
&,
(j
fl
M|,
to call to, to hail; see
ikhem
T. 267, 323,
nas
ft fl
ji.
\ ~7'
N. 39, to seize, to
as
(j
|lg, (jpo.Rec.
n s^^,
(|
28,
i76,|][)[lo,
smite, to grasp violently.
to reckon a price, accountant.
akhkhm-t
TJ
,
(1
tjx"',
U. 91,
(j a.
i\
smiting
(?)
as-t
H^^,
(j
plank,
beam,
P. 624,
M. 607, N. 1212,
timber; Copt. COI
(?)
akhen
women's apartments
'
as-t
(or St)
rl,
Ci
J1
U. 222,
O
;
//
Gr.
^yvancelov,
seraglio, harim.
akhen
akher
N5
o
^
^^ %, p
/r
3> to
work a
boat.
Hymn
of Darius
8, seat,
throne, place,
n
(j
abode, tomb, room, chamber;
plur.
rl
|j
=a,
T.
246,
311, 346,
U.
40,
P. 608,
M.
174, H
rj
rj
0)
N. 687,
(1
i
<^
^>
U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,
because, then; var. n
jf^,
^ \N>
a piece of
akher
ffl
,
but, because, then.
furniture;]]
J
rl
||||
U. 222.
"O
1
akher
akher
[1
possession, property.
as-t as-t
ab
the dearest wish of_ the

'
Jj
mi
heart, heart's desire.
[j
,P. a?8,
fl
amakh
is
rl
il
n
a,
^ ^,
i
a place
M. 69,
to
(j
<^>^cj,
to
fall,
Hh. 426,
down, to bow oneself to
where honour
paid to one.
.
make
to cast
as-t
a
jj
U. 507,
jj
_a;
plur.
the ground.
akheriu
(j
()
sacrifices.
an assistant
priest
plur.
Tr
[j
W* W^
chancery.
'
akheriu
(j
\]
\
'
i,
the
as-t
a
jj
d
c
rl
an
office,
fallen in death, enemies, fiends.
i as-t aui
Akhsesf
1
the place of the hands, i-f-, a possession.

r
Ijo^jJ),!).
as-t
aha en neb
.A
|]-t-J),B.D.7S,4,agod. H-c=fc_ i
2
I
^^ U- 163 T- 134 N- 47I> plant) akhet 'id' wood, tree; Copt. eye.
> '
L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set apart for the king's use.
'
/]
as-t uab-t
rj
;s
as
(j
I,
T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-
(*\
P lace of
purity, bath
(?),
sanctuary.
used as a mark of emphasis, or to draw special attention to the phrase to which it

tion, often
is
as-turRec. 14, 17, great place, >., heaven.
attached
and may
also serves to mark an explanation, ; be translated " namely," " to wit,"

it
[80]
as-t utcha-t
the
:
1
i
r|
rj
.11
cm
the position of
As-t Heqit
8
1
il
"
\j YJ.
J)
the temple
Eye
as-t
of
Ra
in
heaven.
,
of the Frog-goddess.
scene,
maa
as-t
hetep
I
D
i
i
abode of peace, the

a;
spectacle.
<2
tomb;
plur.
n
Al
place of the heart's
rest.
as-t
law,
'..,
khet
Urra =&=
place of duty
(?)
the
Kingdom
rl
of Osiris.
asut sutsut
rj
I
Q
^\
\\
,
-A,
places
as-t
mena
JJ
K.
.,
place of
/)
Anastasi
\
I,
21, 8,
landing, landing stage, quay.

for
| |
J\'
as-t
na shau
neferu
jj
i
JJca
v jf
.,
cr"^;
>
i
i
promenade.
As-t sutenit
of
1 (m
c
rl
a temple
library, record-office.
as-t
^
^
<=>
^
i.e.,
^
the
Ra
in
Gynaecopolis.
as-t
tribunal,
smeter
judgment
III
t\*
JA
the seat of the happy,
heaven.
seat.
as-t nefer-t
cemetery.
rl
J>
As-t-sen-ari-tcher
rj
in
c.
L
rl
4, 28, a
'
god
(?)
as-t
nenim-t
U con
<LI
place for
as-t sesh
office, clerk's
rl
JJ
__
'S
i
bureau,
walking, path, promenade.
room.
As-t en-Net
I^^D
i
i
x K
o O
rl
>
a temple of
as-t
segera
^
j|
ffl
(1
Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome.
^,
Thes. 1480,
place of silence, council
hall.
as-t
2
ent senetchem
,
a)
resting place.
/"y
as-t qen-t
" bad place,"
as-t
9
heh (neheh)
,
'
'
rl
il
{j
rl
il
evil plight, critical state.
"eternal home,"
i.e.,
the tomb.
As-t-qerh-t
in the
asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru)

fl fl il
<I^ Heroopolite Nome.

il
rl
a sanctuary
111
'
P al ermo
Stele,
a sacred building.
of
as-t taa
fire
'
the place
as-t
ra
d
rl
<^
,.
,
Ilca
occasion for speech.

place of the feet,
in the
Other World.
rl
as-t tcheb-t
as-t retui
^
'
ff
Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.
one's accustomed place.
QQ u L CLO H t H^ J-LO J. t
in the phrase,
tnhpf
rl
I
**
as-t
her
'
rj
^,
I
&
'
JJ
i
^
H
rj
store
,
house
f
>
'
house
*
for provisions.
il
jj* CJ ^=
" " under his supervision
^
J|
*
the high place, i.e., heaven.
as-t tchesert
place," sanctuary.
^ ^f
jj
rj rj
Q
,
"holy-
under
my
authority.
as-thert
rj
n
i ,
Asut tcheseru
name
of a building.
as-t
r^
place of sacrifice.
seat of Horus, i.e, the royal throne.
as-ti
n
JJ \\
n
il
11
one
in the place of
as-t
Hem
another, deputy;
fj
successor.
|,
[81]
I I I
Ombos
I,
i,
163, a lioness-headed form of
Isis.
^
i
disease caused by a
Ast-Septit
A
rj^
Isis
Sothis.
1
. i I
goddess.
Ast
Astta-uh
.,
Q
,
N. 625, 903, 1139, d

1
Rec. 24,
r|
60, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.
Act Ast
^t V J
rl
^ ^'
Tuat
'
II.
a uraeus in the Boat
ofAf.
J]
Rec. 26, 235, the wife
of Osiris
and mother of Horus.

' ,
Ast
Isi s
Tomb
ij
,
Seti
'
JJ
Cl
rj" Jj
,
75 forms of
Ra
(No.
17).
Ast Ament-t
j|
n the
kingdom
, of i , Seker.
Asti
Asti-pest-t
'
IV, 1085, wife of Thoth

XN
(?)
Ast
Aby.
I,
Anpu
c
r|
Mar
T^t
U
fi
irî
IX, a minister of Osiris.

building..
45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.
aS-t
ft
Ast urt
em
,
Aa-t-sha
r|
^
as, ast
.
palace,
any large
Mar. Aby.
I,
44.
U. 296,
-*-
N. 534,
st
ur-t-mut-neter
'
*
,
Mar. M.D.
I,
33, Isis the Great,
mother of the
tomb, chapel of a tomb
ft
LT i_ _i
(j
i
ft fl LT i_
I
_i
god [Horus].
Ast Ast
em Ast-aa-t o J) f\
rl
ri
oJaîl
"*
ck
Mar. Aby.
I,
45.
N. 707,
M.
174,
em Per-mau
,
"
ri
AJ
V-
Mar. Aby.
I,
45.
^
Rec. 31, 17,

n
11
Ast
em nebt ankh
em
I,
ft
Lr
I)
<^^7
TT
\
the
goddess of the ninth hour of the day.
Ast
Ast
D
Semt-t(?)
]|
^ J) t\ o
rj
as-ttchet Hft^^==<=,
a
'
Rec
29> 78>
tomb held
-
Mar. Aby.
44, a form of Isis.
in perpetuity.
x
((
em
1
Shenas-t
,
as-t
J]
fl
i
(?)
I,
J
[
i
granary,
silo,
'i
>WW\A
ft^ U -I
Mar. Aby.
44.
as-t
(j
~^ Q
QQ
* ,
P. 338, 453, stelae,
Ast
em Ta-tcheser
I,
rl
il
._ \ -^
frontier stones,
memorial
tablets.
Mar. Aby.
45, Isis in the
Holy Land.
1S>
Ast-Mehit
=
Tuat VI, a northern form of
,
L_
_J
1'
Jftf] IT U
>l
1
I
U
^
i
workshop, factory
plur.
fl
ft
fl fl
Isis.
*
As-t nekheb
IQ
fl
Rec. 28, 182
=
,
Rec. 28,
Ast - netrit - em - renus - nebu

v x
^<z><rr> ^S^wwv\@
.jl,
III
B.D. no,
Isis in all
names.
Isis
Thes. 1290,
IV,
175,
1058,
laboratory.
Ast-netchit
o "t
Tuat n,
jj,
as-en-sesh
copyists'
ft*
I
(2
I
the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.
room, chancery.
82.]
as neteru
(j
rr-^
[1
Tuat vni,
the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.
Q
as-t
Ha
I
I
workmen, gang of labourers ;

1 ,
I
p
1
^ o
J)
11
,
male and female
servants.
JP^
breeze, puff of wind.
Rec. 15, 141,
\\
as
[j
[^
1^3
(?)
ground, place.
reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle
as, asi
rr,rr
-nr, U.
|j
as, asi
a,
(j
-irlj,
U. 208,
(JTr(|l|,u.
223,
fl-nr
00,P-93,
to
make
ICA3C
;
haste, to
make
,,
to pass
-rr
quickly
;
Copt.
7-
IV,
809,
old writings
j
old registers or written

;
j,
or rules regulations, old orders
plur.
as" as hak
[j
-75T
old laws.
^1?î' IV
,
'
6s9>6
H
taken
in
Thes. 1297, quick
spoil, spoil easily
asiasi(?) -rr
old, ruined;
(j
[jf
^
P
i
Rec. 31, 146, old

j] j,
to stop, to hinder, to oppose.
age, infirmity;
(j
old
[j[j
woman.
asi
nr
QQ
"^&
i,
to pass
away
decay ;
^fj,
n *
,v
it
N n
A
fl
I
incorruptible.
rags, old pieces
of cloth
III
i
j A
J ^
asu -rr
as
(j
decay, destruction.
bile, gall.
61
old rags used for lamp wicks.

braid, cords, rope.
2,
flftji
asut
as
ass
(|
~7~,
U. 534, T. 293,
P. 539, to run, to move.
Peasant B.
103,
159, light in weight.
aSS
(1 (]
-*-,
to punish
see
ass
fetter, to tie;
asu
as
lie,
a light-minded man, unreliable.
n
1 l
\\
&
^.'
n
l
xv
1
tk Jr
LJ
i i
(
i
those whose heads are tied up.

r
Iff
-^*
ass-t
'
P e cord
'
sin, deceit.
a disease of the belly.
AseS
(1
B.D. 149, the ;th Aat
var.
j|
n^T
tj3 j,
air,
wind, breath
(Saite)
A
asa
()
,
83]
Asartiu
I
T. 88, N. 618
Pl
'
I
B.D. 89, 3, beings like unto Osiris.
Ik'
*
I2)
"*
1
Asar - Aau - ami - Anu
M. 14
^g\
Aft, N. 116, to watch, to
guard, to pasture flocks.
iki
Asar-Aah
^^
TV
B.D. 142, 85,
Osiris, the
One
Hq
"
in
An
Jj,
Aged
(Heliopolis).
asa
(]
-*-^^.
^^t
"
,
P- 73,
N.
15,
|]
1p
Lanzone 42,
U. 125,
(I
M. 701,
P. 60,
N. 1322,
Jj>.
Osiris the
Moon.
)
11
^^=~~*~ '^'
a<5a-t
/I
^' 2 79, to
com e (?) to travel (?)

S round
>
Asar-ami-ab-neteru
Tuat VI,
41(j
"1
1^
~"~
!
Osiris, Darling of the Gods.
floor'
earth;
s!'
Copt.
CRT.
Asar-An
Osiris, the solar
rl^
|
-
Denderah
Jj,
'
III, 35,
god An.
^
T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to
fill
full,
to satisfy.
asa
ri "
[1
I
IM
a
,
Asar-Anpu
Osiris
<s>-
A
i
P Iace of custod y
or restraint.
22, 10 .........
%>, B.D.
fi
168,
&
cr-ZJ
Anubis, a jackal-headed god.
asa (?) asa

ft
(j
iî
R A-, Amen.
Asar Ahti
98, Osiris, the
[1ft, ill
Rec. 34, iai
-A
i
Lung god and
giver of breath to
<zz>
i, baton,
I
the dead.
club, mace.
Asar-as-ti
\\
a
Tuat
III, a
form of
asaa
{j
fl(j
/Z\,
T. 268, to introduce;
Osiris, functions
unknown.
j]
,
Asar-Ati
-ts>
B.D. 142,
asau
(j
j^ V,
,
M. 62,
to lead.
106, Osiris, the King.

.
.
Asar
Asar-Ati
[j
u.
B.D. 142, 43,

(?)
2,'
rj
variant of preceding
Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu
?a
^,Rec.
209
1
30,
ir,
il
^
,
^
I
Rec. 33, 30, 36,

,
1 3*
^T
I
B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.
Berg
n>
R.E.
"
i,
Asar - Ati - heri - ab - Shetat

A,
Buch. 51,
(j
PÔ J,
=
141,
J,
Rec.
26.
_^n>*-
jj
B.D. T42, 94, Osiris, king

Heliopolis.
224, 27, 56, 33,

Tlo\i/o(t>0(i\fio<!,
28,
of the Tuat of
Memphis and
.[]
A.Z. Bd. 46, 92

/
ff.,
rjS
the
Asar-athi-heh
Osiris,
s^=>
808, Tuat
III,
great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians. The origin of the god and the exact pronunciation of his name are not known. He was said
conqueror of
eternity.
j]
Asar-ankhti
,
[
-?
I
.
Shu and Tefnut and the grandson of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the same time. He was drowned in the Nile by Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from the dead, and having been declared by the gods innocent of the charges brought against him by Set, became King of the Dead and giver of immortality to all who believed in him.
to be the son of
<3>2,
IT J
\\
*J
"r^ cLI
-y^
1
B.D. 142,
Osiris, the Living One.
Myrrhgod(?)
Asar-Uu
rjo J]
%^>
q
r|
B.D.
<j\,
G.
1064,
a form of Osiris worshipped in
Lower Egypt.
Asar-up-taui
B.D. 142,
5,
cLl
Q X
F 2
a form of Osiris.
TO*Y Of JEJ
[84]
A
Asar - em - asut - f-am - Ta-meh
Mar. M.D.
word.
i, 6,
Osiris, the
Good
Being, true of
95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.

~
Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema
r|
'
Asar ur-pa-asht
'
"
Nesi-Amsu
!
17, 15, Osiris, chief of
-=j|:"^ 4^|, T
dj
=
'
^^-^
B.D. I42
I4 4,
'
...
'
the acacias.
J]
Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.
Asar-Utti
B.D. 142, 53,
Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am
-<S
Osiris, the begetter.
Asar-Bati-erpit
B.D. 142,
76, Osiris, the dual soul in Erpit.
-
B.D. 142, 146, Osiris

loves.
in
every shrine his
Ka
Asar-em- Atef-ur
,
HS
t\
(j
Asar - Ba - sheps
@
'
em
Tet
B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.

]]
B.D. 142,
19, Osiris, the holy soul in Busiris.
Asar-em-ater
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris
Jj
t\
Asar-baiu-tef-f
B.D. 142,
rjS
"&L
>L
in the river (?)

j]
72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.
Asar-em- Aper
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris
^^ ~D~
Asar-Bati(?) JL
a form of Osiris.
~
in Aper.
Asar - em - ankh- em- Het-ka-Ptah

rl'S
Asar-pa-meres
VcJJ
In
^!0.u ^
E
-cs>
B ixi42
-
'
Annales VI, 131, a form of
Osiris.
95, Osiris in the
Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).
Asar-p-akhem jj^
Denderah
Asar-em-Antch
Akhem. D
]]
III, 10, Osiris, the divine
B.D. 142,
20, Osiris in
Antch.
Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh
<2^ o A
Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht
T
B.D. 142, 68,
B.D. 142,
15, Osiris-Ptah, lord of life.
^~^
^^
in
j\"
Q,
B-D- 142, 145, Osiris
in his station in the North.
Asar-Fa-Heru
Osiris, carrier of
Asar-em- Akesh (?)

Horus.
Nl
\\
Akesh.
Asar-em- Asher
rj^
lb
in
Asher (part of
]
Asar-em- Uu-Peg
in the great
Asar-em- Aat-ur-t
j)
111
,
H "S
JJ
I
^ ^ ^^
=
I
Thebes).
sanctuary of Abydos.
<==>
B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.
Asar-em-Uhet (?)-meht "^H

Jv,
[~f\
"j
B
'
142, 61, Osiris in the
Asar -em -Ami

in Heliopolis.
]]
Northern Oasis (Bahriyah).

xd>pra
Asar-em-asut-f-amu-Re-stau
Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest B D J 4 2 6o tk
-
jj"
Osiris
in
'
'
the
Jf
Southern Oasis (Khargah).
Asar-em-Bak
B.D.
142,
97,
]]
Osiris
in
all
his
shrines
in
Sakkarah.
in the
Hawk-city.
85
Asar-em-Benben-t
J
Asar-em-Netbit Q
J
(I (1
,
l]
J,
B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the
B.D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.

l]
sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.
Asar-em-Netch-t
*
Asar-em-Bener
B.D. 142,
c
ri
var.
A^ÂAA t
J<^^ ~
g\
-=^
.Jf.
ill
in
Netch.
74, Osiris in Benr.

l]
|[o
Asar-em-renuf-nebu
sn
Asar-em-Betshu
-jj,
K
'
^ ^\
-ts:
B.D. 142, 149, Osiris
in his every
name.
B.D. 142, 115, Osiris
in Betsh.
Asar-em-Pe
26, Osiris in Buto.
^
l]
D
,
B.D.
-fS>
142,
Asar-em-Pe-Nu
"ft,
D
in
ODD
fl" ^|/WWSA
G\
Asar - em - Rert - nefu (?) B D I42 S5

-
'
'
ErS
Asar-em-Rehnen
Buto of Nu.
(1
l]
<^~~^>
i
~\
**\ ,
Asar-em-Per-ent-meh
B.D. 142,
12,
^\
^^
SU
TT
<s=
Jl
B.D. 142,34,
Osiris in
Rehnen.
Osiris in the sanc-
Asar
B.D. 142,
em resu (?) v
^
<=i
r]^
tuary of the North.
25, Osiris in the
South Land.
Asar-em-pet O5-JPM
ll
',$,6.0.142,
J
ill
Asar - em - Rastau
the Death-god.
47, Osiris in heaven.
B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker

ll
Asar-em-Per-ent-res
B.D. 142, n, Osiris
in
the sanctuary of the South.
Asar-em-Hena
B.D. 142, 124, Osiris
in
l]
<3>- .Mf^ wwwv Hena.

rjS
t\
rQ
(],
1
Asar-em-Pesg-ra
fl
I,
Asar-em-Hetaa
in the
f\
44>
^
, 1
B.D. 142, 44;
var.
<=.
Great House.
jl
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)
Asar- em-het-f-ami -Ta-meh
Asar-em-Petet
Osiris in Pet.
46, Osiris in his
Asar-em-Maati
ri
'
temple
in the
North Land.
-
-J? R R
Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-sliema
B.I). 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth.
jj
Asar-em-Mena
B.D. 142,
71, Osiris in
dj
rj
^
I
\
î^>- AAÂ/VA
\
I
45, Osiris in his temple in the
South Land.
?
Mena.
Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?)
:
Asar-em-Hemag
in the
rj
^/
Laboratory City.
l]
-jj,
in Nefur(?)
Asar-em-Heser
B.D.
142,
Asar-em-Nerutf
rLI
I<Z>
Hensu
21
varr.
fl

(Herakleopolis).
n
I
'
in the necropolis of
Osiris in the City sacred to
Thoth.
Asar-em-Heken
B.D. 142,
28, Osiris in Netr.
cU
rj
^
I
AD

.
in
Heken.
Asar-em-Netit
B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos where Osiris was slain by Set.
Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu
i i
in
B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in all his ornaments.
A
Asar-em-khauf-nebu
B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in
all
86]
Asar-em-gerg-f-neb
c
rj
his
mani-
B.D. 142, 150, Osiris
in his
festations.
every settlement.
Asar-em-Sau
rj
~^~
^
(D
Asar-em-ta
48, Osiris in the Earth.
B.D. 142,
23, Osiris in Sa.
Asar-em-Sau-heri
,
Asar - em - taiu - n ebu

'
B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa.
in all lands.
Asar-em-Sau-kheri
B.D.
142,
30,
Asar-em-Tep
Osiris in
Sa.
B.D. 142,
27, Osiris in Buto.
Lower
xn>
Asar- em -Sa
in Sa.
Asar-em-Tesher
mrm
jj
B.D. 142,
58, Osiris in the

-
Red
City.
Asar-em-Sati
B.D. 142,
IH^
D <23-_}^. Sunu (Syene).
\
Asar ^
\
em Tchatchau
<2=
ll
79, Osiris in Sati.

i]
B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.

u
Asar-em-Sunnu
in
|\
nHsJ, vi
in all his
Asar-nub-heh
B.D. 142,
75, Osiris,
^
j]
'
i
|T J|
gold of millions of years.
Asar-em-seh-f-nebu
I
Asar-Neb-Ament
Osiris,
.
ITU
.0.
B.D. 142, 147, Osiris
Lord of Ament.
council chambers.
Asar-Neb-ankh
B.D. 142,
3, Osiris,
HO
D
AA/V<
Asar - em - Sesh
B.D. 142,
birthplace.
59,
-^^
Lord
of Life.
Osiris in the Nest-city,
i.e.,
his
Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu
AAAAAA
Asar-em-sek-f
B.D. 142,
]j
fÔl^^ffl^"^,
ml J
96, Osiris,
[1
C:
B.D. 142, 90,
Osiris,
'lxwdofLifeinAbydos.
-
54, Osiris in his feathered headdress.
Asar - Neb - pehti petpet - Sebau

Lord of Might, crusher of the
Asar -em -Seker

in
rjS
rebels.
Seker (Death-god).
Asar-em-Sekri
in the city of Seker.
Asar-em-Sekti j-H
B.D.
142,
54,
Asar-Neb-er-tcher J^ BS B.D. 141, rjS ^37 ^j j|

,
B*
J|J|
Lord
4, Osiris,
to limit of the Earth,

in
i.e.,
Osiris Almighty.
Osiris
the Sekti Boat.
Asar-Neb-heh jj^^3780S,B.D.
57, Osiris,
142,
Asar-em-Shau
in Sha.
Lord of Eternity.
Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh
Q
B.D. 142,
22, Osiris,
Asar-em-Shenu
in
Lord of the Land of

Life.
^
-
'
~^
Shenu.
Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru
ll
Asar-em-Qeftenu
,
in
Qeftenu.
c
r|
^
in all
lJ
B D
'
î
'4 2
'
73, Osiris,
Asar - em - qemauf - nebu

>^=.
Lord of Lands, King of the gods.
B.D. 142, 148, Osiris
Asar-Neb-Tet;
B.D. 142, 91,
Osiris,
ri
^ -^^
fl
<Fi
his creative works.
Lord of
Busiris.
87
Asar-Neb-tchet
56, Osiris,
,B.D. 142,
Asar-Khenti-Un
B.D. 142,
6, Osiris,
Lord of
Eternity.
-<33>-
Chief of Un.
Asar-Nenmr
Stele 87, 88, Osiris
rj
]
-
Metterrach
c
Asar-Khenti-peru
CHI
ffl
(?)
jj^
rfjh
B.D.
142,
72,
Osiris,
Chief of the
temples.
J]
+ Mnevis
F^_J
rj
i
I
JQ'
the
tomb of
Osiris Mnevis.
Asar-Khenti-men-t-f
\\\
Asar Nesu-bat
Pap. 19,
Osiris,
Lit.
*^
M
j
P. 706, Osiris,
Chief of his
B.M. No. 236,

A/WWV
o,
->
Asar-Khenti-nut-f
king of the South and North.
Asar-nesti
JcU>ra
j~S <2>- "* I

/v>^^vx
._.
J,
\\ ill
c\
B.D.
142,
jc^
i
B.D. 142, 42,
Osiris,
Chief of his
town.
'""
I
49;
var.
jj^
ing to the throne.
^^
^ffl
Osiris, belong-
Asar-khenti-nepfrl L J
w
..-O
cLJ
<=>
<=*
%
1
B.D. 142,
7,
Osiris,
(all
<3Qq
Sil
Chief of corn kinds of grain).

I
Asar-heri-ab
Asher
17,
"^ ^ ^
16,
Asar - Khenti - Nefer

,
m
rih "
"
l
AAW\W\
Nesi-Arnsu
Osiris
in
<H>-
\\
Asher (part of Thebes).
B.D. 142, 69,
Osiris,
Chief of Nefer.
Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t
B.D. 143,
polis).
18, Osiris in
J^.^^ ^
(i.e.,
Asar-Khenti-Rastau
1
j]
-<si>,
rflh
\\
the desert
Necroi i i
Jl
B.D. 142,
16, Osiris,
Chief
Asar-Heri-sha-f
|,
of Rastau of Seker (Death-god).
B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.

Osiris
j,
Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f
ff||]
+ Horus.
B.D. 142, 77, Cows.
Osiris,
Chief of the house of his
Asar-Heru-aakhuti
B.D. 142, 100, Osiris
Harmakhis.
Asar- Khenti -shet-aa

B.D. 142, 82,
Osiris,
^>^ c
r)
fy
y^
eLl
oo
Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem
],
Chief of the Lake (?), Pharaoh.

ffi
Osiris
-I-
Harmakhis + Temu.
Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?)
.x J
,
B.D. 142, 92,
Osiris,
Chief of
1
B.D. 142,
18, Osiris,
Governor
Ôiiiie
in Busiris.
Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t

f=l
ri
Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu
(var.
O">
"1
VWW\
dJ
^
I
riTh
"'"
:
Q
'
\\
il^4-4-
^H
vkX m
wl
in
'
^'^'
42
'
5 2'
Os r s
' '
>
GoverOsiris,
RD n}
ll
42
I0 >
Chief of Tenen.
c
nor of Eternity
An
(Heliopolis).
Asar-Khas "?*
277, a form of Osiris.
Asar - Kherp - neteru

Tuat
<s>-
^
I
I
i,
i
^,
Annales XIII,
III, Osiris, Director of the gods.
Asar-Khenti Amentt
\\
-CS>ij
m
t
Asar-Sa
/I
J) fj jn
jj,
B.D. 142,
71, Osiris the
Shepherd.
Asar-sa-erpit
-^Q>- -^
/-v<"
rlS
t-J
^^ o D
_>tr
j?\
\\
varr.
ri^^ ^(IflJ,
B.D. 142,
">
r\
-^Q^
ri
of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those
who
D
two
Erpti.
are in
4,
Amentt.
14, Osiris, son of the
F 4
A
11 * Jt, B.D. 142, V
Asar-Sep
D
,
[88]
8, Osiris
Orion.
Rec.
3,
46,
JJ
O
e
"'
Rec.
14, 13, Osiris
Sep.
a
'
'
\\'
\\'
Asar-Sepa
HJ1
1 I
j,,
tion,
n
^
D<^~> *
,_,
flffi
reward, recompense,
return, substitution, price,
payment, remunera;
Osiris Sepa,
Osiris, the
holy
worm (?)
of the
retribution,
(3
equivalent
.
.
Copt.
;
A.COT
N n
ff
Lr
I
Souls of An.
N
i
r23
i
i
3
,
those
who
;
are rewarded
\\
1\ _a^
GL
A
(J
Asar-seh
^jTl^J, 1*11
cLl
I
B.D. 142, 99,
M
A
^"SSu
D
in return for
<n>^3j,
as a reward;
Osiris of the Council Hall.
Rec. 20, 40, to endow.
Asar-Sekri
51, Osiris
.
JJ
-CS>-<CZ>
^*\\ J
'
I
J),B.D.
11
i.e.,
142,
the god of the coffin,
Seker.
_^n>M
testicles.
Asar-Sekri-em-Sheta-t
a.
oq
H^^^s
+
s\
'
J^c,
nSll
Seker in Sheta, the modern Sakkarah.

j]
asu-t (?)
M. 494, an explanatory
particle.
Asar-Ka-Ament
Osiris, Bull of Ament.
<2>-
M ' '
ft,
1 I
Tuat
m,
asua-t
(j
p ^Tj
"^^^. P^l
(j
Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam
P.S.B. 19, 261,
,
-
Rechnungen
'
59,
*>
)
I
board, plank,
B.D. 142, 97,
Osiris, Bull in
Egypt.
beam, seat, throne
plur.
(1
II
Syr.
^\ _u^S.
ii
Asar-Taiti
B.D. 142,
.
Asar-iaiti^^
75, Osiris, the
.
\\
^"'^xflfl
-<3>-
DmHH
rlS
JJ
I
Heb. rP0W, Arab. aj^T,
swathed one.
Asar Tu-Amentt
_
mi
L.D.
i]
Osiris of the
Mountain of Amentt.
Ill,
194,
47,
seat,
throne;
compare
Asar-Tem-ur
Heb. v/atfj.
B.D. 142, 50, Osiris, the great Executioner (?)
asbu
Rec
flfl
'
HI
U J
6>
9l
rebels>
evil
men.
Aseb
Osiris, the
(jPJ
a benevolent serpent-god.
holy Tet.
I
Rec.
II,
4, 28,
Asar
Asar
r|
Tuat
the
name
of a term.
Asbit
(jpj^, a goddess.
Edfu
'
J\
Tuat VI, one of the nine
spirits
Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet
I, IOG, one of the eight sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.
who
destroy the wicked, soul and body.

'
Asar-merit
-
ll
a place in
Aseb
the Athribite
Nome.
(|-n-
J J, Hh. 328;see^nr" JJA.
asa
"7^, U. 296 =
make approach.
!,
asbar, asbur
.
533,
J
,
to introduce, to
asi.
Rec.
Anastasi
I,
24,
2,
[89]
asf-t
()
'
A
U
-
394,
ft
^.(j^^*,
"5~,
fault,
thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn
growth
com-
pare Heb. rpintr.

\\
sin,
wrong, crime, iniquity; plur.

I
ari asf-t <2=-,
Anastasi
"
I,
26, 8, Roller
(j
^^Vff>
I I
sinner.
asfetiu
(j
,
Pap.
plur.
i,
5,
2
\\
whip, beating stick;
^^
J3r^*
,
(j
p Jc
n
I
asp
D, U. 137, T.
08, N. 445, to be
'
_i_Li*.
*itn
O
I
evil
offered; see
X
D L-/1' D to keep count
of something, to reckon up.
men, criminals, fiends, sinners; n * - <=^>

.
var.
^>
\\
\\
asp
MI"
Rec. 31,
n,
asfekh
pain,
group of gods (?) P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,

to
do away,
H
*
\
to cast aside.
asfekk
1 H
I I
aspu
||
PD^^,
wood
(j
PD^T
V ^'
6
U. 58,
N. 310, to
It, split,
to sacrifice (?) t
i
,
sledge, bearing pole,
packing, timbers.
asfekk-t
slaughter
.
(?)
asp-t
Israel Stele 12, throne; see
\\
ill
Cl
<z^>
I
Turin Pap. 67,
ii,
II
a kind of stone, emerald
(?)
asp-t
(j
rr-U
P.S.B. 13, 424,
Heruem-
asmen
N. 1191
'
e
(]
1
a
,
jfl
P
I
(WAAA
u. 26, P. 409, M. 586, u.

Rec< "'
heb (Masp. )
18, seat of royalty, palanquin.
fl i
21
&>:?3
9>
to stablish,
/WWA U'
make
ftrm.
ofivpiv,
emery powder
fl
(?),
or
Heb.
p.
jti,
asmes
T),
|j],
M. 466 = p
243,
Rec. ii, 90, to give birth
to.
quiver; plur.
(j
A^<
(1
||
V,
Mar. Karn. 53,

four sons of
&, M.
Horus
;
663, one of
see
Mesta.
asen,
A.Z.
17,
asenn
57,
quiver
filled
with arrows;
r<y|
Heb.
!"TEU?N' Assyr.
ishpatu, plur.
^z
|J
^y,
T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, in,
Sennach. VI, 56.
asepsep(?)
3,
(]
21 D
&
N. 128,
(I
/wvw
\\
to sniff, to smell, to kiss,
\
II
Anastasi
I,
14,
to
make
friends with, to fraternize.
15, 4, slope of side of
an inclined plane
see
(?)
asenn, asensen
aspr
(j
PD^^, whip;
p
,
2~3
Si
?~
^-~Si
T
air,
wind, breeze.
T
fl
aspt
asf
(j
ft
^^,
Rec.
8,
171, sledge.
var.
asen-ta
earth in
V ^=7,
|
to smell or kiss the
U. 120, to cut
off;
homage
;(j
-'B^ *<||i|
N. 429.
N. 114.
A
asni
"
fl
[90]
(j
wv
,
P. 608,
P. 631,
/WVA/V\
ashetch
T
ft
28l
>
|.
fl
I
?,
A'
^î
see hetch.
lj~
to
08, M. 498,
to open.
" ^
j,
N. 1080,
make
asenut
(j
P. 360, N. 1074, hire, fee, boat-fare.

;
see
asensh (?)
(]
g^,
U. 375, T.
-mnmr, T. 356, P. 322, 668,
19,
askha
P. 196,
call to
(I
i
QQ,
mind, to
a "<K^ -oiNSremember.
Q 1
T.
99
N. 1295, to
M. 628, N. 928, 1080,

to open.
r\
to
push back doors,
Askhit(?)
ODD
,"
"i
",
On.
J,
Ber
.s-
''
2 3.
wind-goddess.
n
i
'w
,
asnet
n
R R
i
a ceremonial bandlet
asshau
asesh
fl
Ocâ^x
,
%\.
I2 4.
433
n wwv\
|
fd
I.
plur. H
u. 140, T.
1 1 1,
N. 44 s
aser
(1
?, N. 294,
staff,
mace.
asshem
(|
^g?t, N. 762; see seshem.

.
aser
(|^|!,N. 755,
|j
to cut
>
hack
T. 66, M. 221, N. 598,
p^,
,
pieces, to decapitate.
(j
P.S.B.
8,
158,
^/j
"^J, tamarisk
t^ s^
to linger, hesitate, delay; Copt. (JOCK,
asqer(?)
foliage,
RS B
-
I2
>
fl
^T,
25 ', to
branches, etc.
Heb. /ttW, Copt. OCI,
ask ask
fl
[1^^,
n^*K an
_Zf'
explanatory
particle.
oce.
(I
i
Aser-t
T. 66, M.
()^f,
2.2i,
(I
^0'
14,
U
4.
(1^1^, A
I
U. 48T, P.
88,
M.
354,
'
I88>
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.
N. 598, a sacred tree whence

l<n5>^Â"-, B.D. 42,
came Up-uatu,
Aser
asr
\\
B.D. 178,
town the Other World

a
in
(?)
Asken
I
P.
79,
M.
109,
N. 23,
P.
r>JWW\
M.
708,
Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?)

prisoner
(]
i
^=*> i=r,
AWS/VV
379,
(-pD) (?)
ast
(1
N. 1324, M. 333
asru(?) v '
asrut
[j
nRec.
<
P
8, 171, article
of furniture.
d,
(j
P"
Rec.
19,
187
ff.
(many
;
^\, N.
738, to
make
to
examples given), an explanatory particle
var.
grow; see
<
_^^y\]|.
~^~,
fl
aseh
(|
B.D.
(Sa'ite)
10
asti
^"^
|]
[I
|
Mar- Karn- 54
'
l>
re P rt
'
\\
document.
asha
(|
Hnen bandlet (?)
ast
v\\\ to tremble, shake (of the limbs).
asha(?)
Dtoets 28
'
asta
astit
fl
M
I
J\
^^"vx J^s.
o
,
fl
I
v\
to hasten.
unguent, incense
a deceitful man,
(?)
ashabu
(j
m "^ J@^,
,
P.S.B. 13,
asti
to travel.
412, whips
made from
TCL
the skin of the same.

to
W*
liar (?)
ash
Q R
U. 388,
make
astb
^
'
seat,
throne
(?)
[91]
Asten
,
ash-t
P.S.B. 20, 142,
a sacred ape, an incar-
c
(j
1
1}
^
(1
u.
512,
[1(1 3
P.
693,
^SF
f\
1
o o o
N. 708,
(]'
(1
thing, possession;
*
,
legal possession.
nation of
Thoth
the 'Omaviji of Democritus of
Abdera.
ash-t
(|
(1
Rec. 31, 165, wealth,

TT
asten
to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to
fetter.
goods
= "fk <K\
(1
A
,
"=>
,
(j
U. 185,
T. 324,
and
ash.-tt
to beat
down.
H g=>, U. 224, P.
(j
drink offering (the five offerings).

102,
1^0O
fl
T. 344, meat and
asth
N. 96
;
M.
89,
ash-ta
ash-t
(I
00
d
,
N
]!], V
'
O ^
972
'
to
make
f of.
possession
see
(I
an explanatory
particle.
food, meal, ration.
Asth Thaath
o
^
s= "|\
rr^s
(] 1
s=>,
evening meal.
Tuat VI,
Isis,
the clothe: [of Osiris].
<
jinn u u
'
ash-t-ftuat
ast
morn-
AP.
,
5,M. 136 N.647,

spittle, saliva.
ing meal.
Ast
ash
an
offering.
>$_J U. 388, a name of Set (?)
\\ _=-
Thes. 1202,
9 ,6i,
\\ \\
to spit out, to evacuate,
pour
out.
ashu
I-K-I%\ f~<^>, U. 333, outpourings,
emissions, sweatings.
1
\\
CD
U.
15, emission, saliva, efflux.
ishshl)
bear, to carry.
to
.P.S.B. 20, 140; see
ashsh
ashaf X
\\
Rec
-,
o
"
32
6 7,
perfumes unguent (?)
astes
to break, contrition
Copt.
ashakhar
'
Alt.
K. 152, a disease.
(1
one of the Company of Thoth.
asha
P. 425,
U. 552, _^_n ^p*,,
astch
A R
^4,
H
1
I
U. 455, 601, 609, to cast
M.
608, to cut.
(1
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.
Astchet
"^ <=\
asha-t
fiery
B.D. 149, a
o o^î
,
piece,
something cut
off.
region in the I2th Aat.
ashu
rm U
to dry
up ; see
Shu (J ^\ O
[92].
ashespit
(1
^
^WWS
Q
^
,
n
[j
(I
^\, N.
122, to raise up, to elevate.
fl
a booth in a garden, a
summer
ashep
a shf
(1
i
on
D
\TT
cucumber
house, a niche in a temple, a chapel,
hall.
ecyoon.
,
ashesn
asht
.
|\
.Q
O
^'
1
1
(I
\\
g
i
05
>
to utter a cry of joy.

<*==^
a liquid, unguent (?)
,_
A
I i
X
.
ashem
|)
*%*, M.
n4
Ci
21
fp, to
N compel; see cî>
r
V.
-/I
Ashtit
(j
jj
M.
201, 559, N. 1160,1166,

to go.
6,
U. 488, T. 193, to make
ashem-t
(J
gp j^,p. 9
||
(j^,
M.
n4
a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur.

i
F?P, N.
41, agoing;
j^^ff Jj^,
Anastasi
I,
24, 4, journey, travel.
ashem sek
*,
fl^^, _n_ A
i
v
t\
in
Heliopolis
OX q ^
'~^
(j
ffl
title
of Ra.
the imperishable stars;
var.
Ashteth
J
,
U. 360, a
city
Ashemiu seku
(j
I
"
Sekhet-Aaru;
,
var.
ô
N. 1074.
hps 59
fi
11
I
vJL4
A.
y qqî
I I I
a group of
asht
-^Jl
four jackal-gods
who towed
I-K-I
fl
I
the Boat of Ra.
ashems
ashen
(j
fl
i
n, to
make
to follow,
Rec.
'
1
,
15,
107,
P.S.B.
13,
ffl,
499, sycamore figs;

fruit
C ZD
g
C
U. 267,
to furnish, to
^
Asht
AAWV>
r-j
|j
of the sycamore.
a mythological
.
ornament, to encompass with.
asher
(j
D
(1,
fire,
jj"*
^|,B.D.
17, 2
1,
flame.
tree in
Anu by which
sat the
Great Cat (Ra).

438, a god.
asher
(I
<z=> roast meat.

?
c
(j
Ashtt
d
'"
erg /* J Hh.
,
asherau
ashes-t
|j
D
(1
burntofferina.
"^
fl
ftaaR^.M.
l
271,
[j
to lose, to be injured;
1
-
75 6
~^~
N. 888, Hh. 429,

,
Copt. <LKO, <LKO>.
Q
Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,
(1
(3
3i, 90,
"wvî'
[I
loss '
urv > ru n > destruction.

'
interrogative particle,
who
what
where
why ?
aq-t aq-t
^J, a kind of drink.
wherefore?
fl
ft
fl
ashesep
^ D ^K, D
,
Peasant 129.
fl
>\[,
A.Z. 35, 17,
(1
to
make
,
to shine.
Rev.
light-god.
12, 48,
reed; Copt. A.KG.
Ashesp
Ashespi-kha
aqi
^ 00
zi
["^J, ree d; Copt. A.KGi

,
aqi-t A
(j(j
Nastasen Stele 48, some

var.
(I
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.
kind of gold ornaments or figures;

(I-
ashesep
(j
38
bandage, garment.
5).
93
A
Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set
(j
i)
aq
aqa aqa
>
Ij
form, ceremony A.,
see
A
come.
<
A/VWW
(I
A K\
zi
Amen.
to
26, 16, to
.^
A "
>
B.D. 148, one of
the seven divine cows.
~V\
to
(j
lT,
dance (?)
(1
perhaps =
,
"
<=>
6
"^s\
T,
n
be high;
4^.
;
U.
186,
A^Tttlj
12, the
"
^'^^^,-Berg.U,
Other World.
perfect land," the
T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.
aqer
aqai
A "v\
(1 (j
exalted
see
zl
"^\
T.
[j
^,
A
a plant.
aqer
aqau
D
i
^J^ %,
rrvs
7T
Rec. 27, 218, Q

T
i<ir>_ll
%^*-,fl
i<^r>
(2W^, V
al
wood.
Q
1
exalted
(?)
aqra (qeri ?) A $ BD Anph

(j
-
(j
^^,
>
bolt.
fl
l68
Aqauasha
Aqhit
S PD 5U
23
(j
'
l^Mlhlkifllk^lkl
\&
j
^
,
U. 556, a goddess, the
Mar. Karn. 52,

'
i
i,
a Mediterranean
people.
P*T
aqh
I]
aqar
(j
'
zi
"v\
;
-^^,
,
j\
Rec. 18, 181,

I)
fl
fishing tackle.
^= A
,
f\
aqeb
(I
=^ Qf ^ J y
|jT,
dg _ZT A Y^
to double.
O
^|
P
to enter,
Rec. 10, 136, H

i
8 ^ A A
to invade, to rush in (of water).
Hymn of Darius
1 2,
storm.
aqh fl^f 8J f^ 111

1
~*
O-
"ght
(?)
aqem
buckler.
J),
shield,
D,
726, a metal,
IV,
some mineral substance; Copt.
aqmu
Aqen
aqer
H n
A
-
N. 766
KG&Ke (?).
aqes
^ Q
i
,
'68, a protector
jÔ >5&-~, to cut.

of a god
of the dead.
to be excellent, perfect,
Aqes
the
name
(?)
precious, valuable;
<=>
1]
i
(I
3, excellently;
<->
i
aqes
<=> 1U
<=I>
<=>
>
most excellently
(]
\]
p
d
to
be
vile.
Heb.
aqes-t
fl
111
fl"^*,
vile '
wretched
a vile
thing.
aqer-t
fl
<~>
jfl
somet hing excellent or

precious.
aqet
(1
U. 560, to ^ C^D>,
work
like a sailor,
aqeru
J]
.
]
to row, to pilot, to punt, to

,
tow ;
(j
(j
J[
^
^
|]
1
I)
jl
-%
'
I
the perfect ones, a title of the beatified.

P.
(1
(I (1
(I
W
O
sailors,
boatmen, crew.
Aqeru
1
<
^>
%
_ZT
92,
M.
121,
^. jk
N. 699, the " perfect " gods.

305,
'
'
sa 'l rs serva nts

>
a mythoi
'
logical serpent.
divine sailors in the Boat of Ra.
Aqrit
,
T. 305,
aqettiu qeras
(j
vj^
a goddess.
|j
pg,
Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.
A
aqet
,
[94]
akamu
1
P. 833,
j>
f\
Wvs
%\ s^,, 71
wretched,
build.
miserable, patient
Copt. UOKCJUL.
aqetu
labourer,
akana
,
mason,
artificer,
(j
I
LJ %,
AA/WAA
_CC^
665,
pot,
;
W, U
see
Birch,
Thoth17,
mes
workman;
plur.
^
\ \
III,
n
basin,
Syr.
p.
13,
IV,
717, Rec.
bottle;
76,
bowl,
vessel,
Heb.
pN,
1-41:
aqet-t
,
nejo^nc, Gr.
I'/îvrj
Rec. 36, 78 see

;
aka
+
i,
(j
,
73
51
O
M. 426.
i.
LA
T. 17, builder's conI
P. 160, to cry out.
V\
O.SSfl
JO
,
T. 268,
M
\
akka
^
fl
*
fl
1F
y^,
night, darkness.
aqet
()
plan, design, draft.
^ ^
|,
I]
._,
akau....
builder's
r\
Akanhi
M.
466,
-t.
[]*=
r^
(jt,
U. 327, the
ak
ak
(|^,
to
U. 537, T. 295, thou =

suffer
injury,
name
of a serpent-god or fiend.
,
be
lost
or
aki
(j
U. 537,
destroyed.
T. 295
akiu
destroyed;
(Wz^>
':
11 JEi ^^5
.
(J[j
>S?B
,
lost ones, things
Aku
aku-ta
(]
uat
^^' a 8 O(^ or
in the
Tuat.
82,
(j
1]0
/&
'
>
the
damned.
*
,
==,
112,
p.
1
pain, injury, something lost.
ak-t
fl
(I
-^^
6
=^=, M.
akk
ak,
Rec.
fj^ ^, cry, song

aku
198,
M.
stonemason,
quarry man
;
348, N. 901, bowings to the earth
(?)
30,
plur.
akeb
akeb
f\-*z=x
J,
to
bow;
[I
g? v
\*\
Wh rw],
(j
stone quarry. T. 294

A
(1
ak-t
(|
;
^*,
(j
U. 536,
^* CJjr,
U. 537,
plur.
^z^6
(1
_
" '
*p,
akebu
aka-t
(j
I
J
1
to weep, to lament, to cry, to wail, to tear out the hair in grief.
Ji
i]
&
2il
Amen
I
l8
'
5-
wee P ers mourners.
'
estates, lands.
'
ales
A #6s
LJ
I
A-7" l8?4
III'
64
'
sesame
akbitfj^J ()()!, (jf

wailing
21
seed(?); Copt. OK6.
women.
Dum. H.
"
I,
i,
19,
(j
Cn
Akbiu
^^ (TjTj
(j^^J(|(j|-
Tuat xi,
Ij
(|
Mli
Akbit
in
(j
B.D. (Saite) 80,
8,
a group of four weeping gods.

III, a
shield
eTuat
weep-
plur.
S'l
ing goddess.
[95]
Akeb
(j
<^*
wv
^rp
T=T,
Akenti
h
i
i,
so,
!
keeper of the yth Pylon

,
^
\
;
B.D. 146, the door(I

I
varr.
Ci
J, 11
(I
I
\\
A ^z^>
the Nile
and
,
its
flood.
akbU
akep
fl^=5
"v\
Rec. 22, 103, resin
Aker
(1
an Earth-god;
see
for fumigating purposes.

I i
Q
A
akem
8f, mm ^z^ i\
rain-flood, storm, torrent.
W,
buckler;
plur.
gods who guarded the great tunnel through the

earth.
Akes
(Lacau).
(j^p^,
;
^^
I] (I
I
B.D.
.
49
aken
*ww\
[]
1
[1
1
\_/
ft y
i
/WWW
*"?
bowl,
basin
the Qth Aat
var. (Saite)
A^Â
Ii
Heb. 12N ; see
(I
1
/WWW
y*
1
I
"53*.
v\
rt^S* J
f
i
compare Assyr.
Rawiinson,
akeshti
21
'
Nubian
(adjective).
14, 13, a
^y,
bowls,"
Akesh
Nubian;
A
plur.
[j
,
"0
C.I.W.A.
I,
23, 122.
W,
Rev.
aken
[I
~ww a kind of stone (?)

nrmi
'
-ifl
W
B.D.
Rev
!'
'
I3>
3>
aken-t
(1
U. 611, resting place

estate,
(?)
^^
W
A
I
Rev. 12, 52; Copt. eCTcocy.
aken-t
(1
i
www, domain,
\>
abode (?)
Akshit
^
A
i
i
""^
DA
(!J\
'
G. 134,
a cow-
aken
aken
(1
1
"
A^vÂÂ
to
make,
,
to fashion.
goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.
JJ
ag
to salute, to address.
ffi
I
I I
www,
AA/\AA^
stream, flood.
^w?
(| (]
^\ M|
agU
i,
aken
(I
^-^SL,
Vs\
ft
Rec.
A 1
S
(2
i
vl, a plant or herb; var. A

i
i
48,
(j
^^-^31,
fj>
O
.
ffi
ga
;
www
plur.
^y-^~, a digging tool, hoe, plough,
It
aga
(I
.
I
-CE
,P. 564
pick
aga Offi^s-^, _CCN^

1
1869, 86, a kind of wood.
a class of gods like Osiris.
"
akenu
some
aga
13, 6,
24,
3,
ffl
A^
I
|^&*, Amen.
(,
to quiet, to subdue.
evil quality, lying (?)
-X.K.t?il-ct
AVpn ah U
A
A T: "*ww Mil Hi,

i
^
I
Tuat
\7
-iJ
Akenh
Akenha
U
'
^f PD
A
U
Vcft!W,
a doorkeeper r . god. 544, the name of

I,
Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)
a serpent.
I)
*
ra
serpent
;
Agau
(j
ffl
tsim, T. 299, the

title
[I
of Anubis
A
1
^^
till Ilii
^,
,
B.D. 64,
19, a
(?)
name of a monster
327-
var.
(j
r-i
(I,
Aken-tau-keha-kheru (P AAAAAA
ra
A ^
I I
I
agap
S ^Si> D y^gs
flood, rainstorm.
Agiu
the Tuat.
(jffi(](j^j, Ijffiljfll^^î
in
Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned

ra
X
agit, aggit
(j
gs
Q
Ijlj
^jf
(]
B.D. 144, the doorkeeper

ra
of the 6th Arit.
,
a kind of garment
(?)
[96]
Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc.
(j
'
B
$J
B. 13, 17,
. i ,
(var.
(j
OJJl
Saite),
the abode
i_
_i i_
_i
T
the
in the
,
Tuat of the souls from An.

8,
ffl
I]
B.D. 145, 146,
name
of the 7th Pylon.

to bow, to
ages
do homage, to be subdued.
M.
6 53
side,
Agest
at
ft
fl "
| u
see
Amset.
o, N. 1126, father
fl^fl^fl^, P- 442
P.
441,
flood; Copt.
545
^^
^
(j
^
P. 441,
agbu
Rec. 27, 84,
S J
,
wind
air
at
|j
o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668,

1
^,
agep
710,
M. S45 ,N. ii2 5 ,father; P lur.

ft
1 ,
U(U()e|U ^d H
i
U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,
U.
213,
P.
85,
442,
N.
43,
"365,
O O O
C
Thes. 1287; see
rain storm, tempest, flood
;
ft
and
M3; Copt.
j J
Copt.
}
ei(JOT
Rec. 27,
' '
Q Q
|
|
'
'
Philopatores
(j
agep
JIG
ft
5 1
S@
Q
Rec> 27
'
ft
B %\
D JL
ll'
A VJ
1 1 |V Q
ft
father of the
S od
'
'- e ->
a kind of
priest.
|'
B f=S^ "TO
ageill
(1
cloud> fog mist the darkness of a storm.
84
'
at
l\<*jh,
child, suckling; plur.

(j
A^
B
,
'
1
to discover.
Rev.
14, 14,
(j
î Rev
nurse.
,
3,
I0
ager
ft
M. 1931, U. 86=
,N. 363,
(I
at-t
(]
I
Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; 9

I,
at at,
^,
36, yea, even.
ager
ft
B
B
A
|
ft
^,IV,
236, hunger.
womb;
Rec. 31,
bines
;
Copt.
ager
20, to
ft
ga,
^w,
***
n
,
OOTG, OTI
i
J
t
concu-
make
silent, to quiet.
cows or mares
in foal.
at at
the
[1
i
I,
o,
P.
287
house.
c~n
inhabitants of
Tuat of An ( Heliopo is)

]
.
at
1)^,
stone (for
part,
'
Et
o
ft
portion;
Ager
|j
B.D. (Saite) 64,
Copt.
TOI.
19,
(j
Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.
at
19,
~^,
Rec. 20, 91,

to smite,
fluid, liquid.
Agrit
Agrit
ft
B.D.
'
(Saite) 64,
^
^_J}'
to pierce, to beat, to constrain.
goddess.
ft
ati
beater, scourger.
Ageru
B
1
i,
B.D.
at
1
,N. 747 ......

fill
10,
5,
'
j
a group of gods in SekhetAaru.
A* at
()'
T. 182, P. 529, M. 165, N. 653, twig, branch (of a palm).
97]
atU
A
()}%?
(j
fl
at-t
cords.
(I
0, a cord net
plur.
505,507 (with Cs
at,
ata
(1
"^\
~\uu
^L
Atum
Asien,
p.
M.
1 1
8,
N. 57, a kind of red cloth.

ij
At
at at
(j
i
^
I
I
Rec.
316, a Syrian god

;
fern,
(j
29, 149, a god.
jjj
wife of
Reshpu
compare Heb.
-A
to
,
U Jf
ff
king, prince
see
atur
289,
P.
come
flow, to
out, to
march.
T.
621,
O Q
N. 824, /*=
oo
grist
;
,
atur
(j
corn,
fl
Q
flood,
;$&
),
Copt.
river,
(j
^^
arm
(O
n
,
(I
of the river, lake r basin ; see ater, atru.

,
Ati-t-khau
1 ()^
'
Alll(ol
Dn
t'tle
of the
Atur aa
h c,
(I
^w^ o=>
/wsww
name
of the
crown of Upper Egypt.
Canopic arm of the

,
Nile.
ata
<=*
(j
1
v\
_ctr&
C^
I
boomerang.
/^.
tne
atur flo^s^^ 1
of a
fiend.
1
,
Atar /IÎSK
^Dm
(?)
<~=>
name
^
1
(JQ^\
?::::!
r
.
J^'
a measure of land, stade,

league.
1 1 1
Atur-meh
9,
a Nubian
dwarf-god, son of Ra.

/"**"
125^
Lower Egypt.
j
ata
;
del
i
(J
li
dew>
mo
'
sture
Copt.
iw.'
,
eiiwre.
Atur-res
Upper Egypt.
n n
Thes.
1251,
(j
^w>-
N. 766, an associate of Shu.
Atur-ti
'
Rec
i6 - 68 >
the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt, the two halves of Egypt, the northern and
southern halves of the Egyptian sky

sovereign, suzerain. " S3=v 5l
U. 418,
T>
P.
453-
^3,
Rec
3>
Atur-ti
Berg.
I, 9,
king.
the goddesses of the same.
Ati
Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.

,
Atiu
|j
the bandaged gods,
>., the divine
mummies.
Attiu
i
ateb
(j
.
c.
\>
~V
tongue.
damned.
Ati-baiu
name of a pyramid.
ateb
,
i,
148, the
Q
;
<=
Jl
î
to
'
Rev.
13,
62,
to
be
removed
Copt.
OTTtOTe^.
oa ^, to be laden
;
AtU
an associate of the Serpent-god
r-n-i
Q
atep
H
[1
Â
Copt.
atpa
fl
|j
zj^g bark,
,
boat.
A
4tf
[98]
Atemit \^ ", wO
counterpart of
,
U.
8,
the female
Tem.
(]
^\
fathers;
I)
Atem Khepra
[|
t^ 1 ^ T
^|
Atem
Khepera, the union of the evening and

knives.
morning Sun-gods.
w
tef,
see also under at
and
atemu-t
atemti
(1
one who
'
^$, V> ^37

I
plu,'
L.D.
Ill, I40D., father

all
gb l\^l^ mother
and
destroys.
'
of
Atemti
[j
Tuat
III,
'
mankind
*^SL,
*
,
Copt. eiUJT".
Atf-meri
|j
goose-headed god.
Phiiopator.
atem atem
;
(]
^rr
'
a verb of motion.
Atf neter 1(1

title
father of the god,"
of a priest, or father-in-law of the king
_ ^-^
(I
air,
wind.
atma-t
^
f |,IV,
349.
,
>
U ^
a kind of red cloth.
(j
Atf, Atfa-t
?)
Rev.
13,
121,
Aten
t\î\
O
]
the
'
serpent on the royal
Rec. 27, 55, 31, i74,

!
(if\
crown.
Q A/WWA
]
,
ffi. AAA^Â III
Rec. 4> 128,
Rev.
Tlf-l
M,
A
1
7,
(|
I
SJf /*
@, ^"^
fl
i
H y mn
/VWv
of
274,
>
26
'
l^^si
'
37,
N. 67, a god.
T^rtT-IltO
iJanus
AA/WV\
T
7,
A/WVNA
O
disk
S>=n_&^'
U. 491, M. 129, N.
75, n
I
'S^^
J~ vt"
H
-&V
,
t\
WVS
Rec. 30,
the
disk
of
the
sun,
the
stands
still,
Metternich Stele, 207;

190, not, without; plur.
(j
disk with
N. 938
see
tem.
two horns
A.Z. 1901, 63, the hetep III.

,
name
^ of the barge of
-
Amen32.
U. 602, N. 749,
(j
Aten VII
4,
11
(I"!*
"'
,
RM Na
-
N. 1231,
I.
disks of the Sun-god. 253, the seven
those
who
are not.
Atmu^lx
1
Aten-ur-nub
HifS.
^n IL ^nzK
%>^,
7T
I
I
[j
the
damned;
of the throne of Ra. serpent-headed supporter
Men
[j
~^,
5
,
mirror.
atem
to shut, to close, to
make an end
of.
aten
to
act
as
a deputy;
see
Rec. jo, 66, 3.,
n,
atenu
r^
if
>-"
_ 14, 74,
I]
.
o D
vicar,
12, iS,
(?)
A.
Rev.
/~\
ff\
,
$, ft
Ji^j
Rev.
ii,
n
127,
on
the
god of the evening and morning

sun
;
see
Tem, Temu.
deputy, fM*tf;
L|
^^
o 6^1
(D^li'
Rev.
directors
A
(|
[99
of
office,
aten-t
aten
g~^
g
>
A
I
^^ Q
<W,
_/J
staff
mace.
Q^
^~U
Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.
A
j
AA/WV\
J^, O
to
Aterti
;
A
(1
I
Mj,
/<?
*"fi}
,
to
push
ft) ft),
Denderah IV,
,
67, the
name
92,
aside,
repulse;
var.
AWV\A
Jj
to resist authority, to revolt.
of a funerary coffer;
the shrine of Osiris.
Rec.
5,
atenu atenu
aten
__
A ~
1
O
5w
%, Jr'
$v
Mar Ab y-
3,
37, revolt.
Ater-t
1 1
meh-t
A
,
J;^
%
A
1
<M[
612,
Lower
of
rebels, fiends.
^'^K.tf,
^
"
*
5>
(]
Thes.
^
^WW\
of
^ c^s d
Ater-t shema-
the
goddess
Lower
Egypt.
4-"
1295,
"
cll
.
^'
Darius,
Anastasi
12,
it,
,
|
Hymn
A
i
To
A~^w, R ev
an opening,
prison (?);
(]
12, air
10,
~Â
c~n
f)
ill
i
Egypt ;
[j
I'.
61
2,
Rev.
14,
hole
</
(?),
place of
restraint (?)
atenut
circle,
~^ %
III
^
'
Upper Egypt;
vww\ \
<=> rr-a -Xi J^ C 3 A

T 1
the
goddess
of
<>
_
\ \ '
^
J_fl
^
t
<^
\\ i_
'
_i
&
the two
sides of the southern heaven.

I I I
()
Jl
horizon.
aterC?)
Rec. 15,43,
A
,
aten
13, 67,
(j
A^
1
\>
J^, 1
Hclcl^' X LJ
^
,
1111
'
the belt of
III
Orion
out.
(?)
Rev.
atru
(j
gAA
v^ V^
^\l
to
pour
ground, dust,
earth, land, estate, farm; Copt.
atr,
atru
aten
A **&*
to bind, to
d
tie.
(j<S>^\i^,
Rec. 3 i, 168,
aten-petch-t
A
I
^
c
^
(dill
^,
L.D. in, 55E ;
IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.
atennu
jj
=
difficult
,
plur
1|
'
^,
;
knots,
<^
jr
points in a
book or argument
i.e.,
'^^
M^ ^^
L.D.
III, 1406,
Treaty 30,
untier of knots,
solver of difficulties.
atennu
aten
ater-t
(J
A ~
'
tk Jr
jr
V~*
'
part of a book, or of its binding.

I,
irr
P. 425,
^,
(I
a kind of plant.
M.
92, 607,
Rec. 26, 65, 80,
<^>
ij
Jjjg
R ec
29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt.

.
3 i,
162,
Heb.
1\
GIOOp,
<
2>cr~d
-1
'
"^^^
~~~-
'
a na "'' a l ar e or small S
e.g.,
atru atru
Nile
festivals.
*AAAAA
building, a cell or shrine of a god,

A
1
ri
of
Amen
/WW^
,"*""]
U <==> c^î
(J
i
ÂAAA^
at Elephantine.
aterti
, ,
Hh. 373, watered

place;
,
land, a watering
Rec. 20,41.
\\
Atru-neser-em-khet
A
I
B.D. 149, the
3 th Aat.
2
A
ater,
100
A
ath *
atru
{j
<>,
(]
HiU. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.
/y
ath
a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres, or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60
stadia,
Rec.
15,
164
ff.
The
square
(|<|>i
4-2 miles
18,200 aruras The ater of Edfu
= =
182,000,000 square cubits.

14,000 cubits
to
brew
40
stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.
^?,
-
beer;
(j
^
Q
,
ater
h
^s*, T<=>O
I
ur
As
i9 8
>
3 2
brewer (?)
see
^H.
Jj
B<
?*,
limit;
Copt. i.pHX.
atsef
time, season,
(j-S-O,
cake;
var.
(1
atru
year;
(j^f,
IV, 1161;
(j
<
^> ^{,
M
-
plur.
(|^{fi.
457,
I)
^^
3,
ath
S==>
fl
,
i
i
Thes. 926
Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt
(?),
(j^f g,
,
^c.
49,
hurtful (?)
morning and evening.
ater
Rec.
3,
^
28,
i
athth-t
(j
i<^> ^
'
f>i, Rec. 4
i
<rr> ^[,
roll.
^Q
=>
, > ,
.
I
blood y P us
49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus

ft
athth
A
1
N.
953,
1
ater
^tlj
yoke
of
animals ;
to twitter, to pipe like a bird, to quack like a duck.
athi en S^p ~ww

cattle
;
since, from,
up
to
now,
Copt.
hitherto;
Athabu
163,
i,
S^p <wwo,
from
this
day;
12,
S^p
38;
a town in Egypt or the Tuat. 8 o A ^_, <

,
'
with
P. 366,
numbers
5=^=*!^
Rev.
ath
i
U. 89, ^
o
Rec.
Copt,
xi rtU. 537,
||
ath S^p,
27,
s=,
T. 26, N. 209,
1221,
flo?/pL/l, Av
1
230,
,
U.
T.
i,
564,
P.
34, N.
p-
1231,
P.S.B.
10,
49,
,
31,
OÔO*
,
34,
P.
,
Rec. 31, 10,
U. 442, to drag, to haul, to
(j
draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to O (3 -SSS^ A

constrain, to restrain
;
ft
Q .
to string
seize,
tO
to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to to carry off, to transfer, to capture, to plunder,

;
remove
restraint, prison, fort.
Copt, xi-
athu s^p
JT *J
'
J'
Amen
'
I9>
r>
athu
(]
1
o A __ 8
I
prsoners.
robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.
ath (lo | ^.fields. A

111
[101
i-
athau
t\
1 ,
^, Peasant,
,
192,
IV, 667, foragers;

()
Rec.
21,
79,
thief,
^
conqueror of Egypt; rTj^r
of
^*-i
ff\
|
NT
'>
ravisher
robber ;
plur.
(1
^
^
,
stealer of hearts.
Athtiu-abu
i
athap
i
(j
^
"
D,T.
23,
B.D. 27,
i,
the robbers of hearts.

/)
A \ T| o ** dLllctJ.
seized
,
II ^7\ -AC? M IMV (V~^ f \C\ K\\
Alt.
K.
athit s=3
what
.
i3
fora e
>
plunder.
193, prisoner;
Heb. "VDN(?).
athi au-t s^p Sâ t
rs-\
(J"j
&
jour. AS.
Athep
=
a
,
A
A
Tuat
I,
a singing-god.
1908, 294, to torment; Copt.
LoirUJ.
'
Athemti
As "'
Tuat
1
athi mit s^p

i9 o8
,
^^
;
Jour-
293, to set out
Copt.
XI JULoeiX.
athen
14,
^,
^^
Q
god
III, agoosein the Tuat.
^^w a'
1 0^^, sir
.H
;
athi en qes
s^p*^
,
Xgk, Rev.
(j^^, (j^Ô,
plur.
(j
the disk of the sun
A
67,
Rev. 13, 30,
D
'
A
Rev. ii, 146,
to wrong, to
Athen
I
AA^/WA
1
*AWA WVA^
I I
iiJ' 4 1_1
U D
^1
m
athen
,
^j
Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the

'
name
do violence; Copt,
B.D. G. 281,
'
=
J=fi
,
of a god.
repel.
A
1
to
/VAAAAA
JJ
push aside, to
athi her
Rev.
ir, 138, to
athnu
deputy, chief.
shew favour, to accept the person of someone; Copt. (f\ po

j,
ênemies,
athi hetr
252, to
^p A l\f
(J >>
;
jour. As. 1908,
J]
have power over
Copt.
XI P/TOD.
time, season;
varr.
j
O,
(I
Athit-em-aua
/l
|.
'
J}
B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg
athes
in the
P^â,
i
to
be s et
to r
?'
magical
boat.
r
athtcha
prison
;
Rev.
12,
n,
restraint,
Athi-hru-em-gerh
,
Copt.
Tuat
III, a god.
at, ati
(j
rto.,U.
incense.
A U
1
416,
Athi-heh S^p^f
1
Tuat
III,
title
of
to cense, to
2i
pour out a libation.

,
Osiris.
atha, athai
at-t
(j
at.t fl , J M d=J3
<4 L- L
.
1^P \sA.
^^^
iV
an
incense
/r
a
M.
693,
||
offering.
at
Israel Stele , 53,
()=>,
[]^,
=>!),
M,
1)
ibid. 6,
P. 416,
M. 596, N. 1201, A
i
ii
,a
i
Rec. 31, 169,
^lj
to seize, to snatch away, to
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. A

see
;
'^
U. 565;
carry
off,
to lay violent
hands on,
to steal.
Copt.
eicoTe.
G 3
[102]
at
(j
A
Ata-t
M.
703,
C
fl
i
Mett. Steje, 53,
swampy land.
mytho-
logical locality.
at-t
o,
fl^,
u. us, N. 424,
Atau(?)
Rec. 31,
19, the
a cake-offering.
at
^^^
fl
name
C===I
of a god.
1
'
O
,
rich,
abundant, multitudinous.
'
ata
(j
^_Q, u.
759,
3-32,
479, T. 3 oo, p. 655,
at-ui(?)
(j
the pupils of the eyes.

piur.
M. 366,
26, 2, to
N.
141,
fl ,
ij|^ 77
Anas.
I,
at
make,
(]c-oj),chiMj
ati-t
(j
to cause, to grant, to give.

fl fl
(je=si
c=M o
*/)
,
girl,
maiden.
2 9,
Atti
I)
|?)
^ ^
<>! Tomb Rameses

,
IV,
3,
Rec.
6, 152, a
at
supporter of the Disk.

,
Ij^.U.
(1
608, Rec. 26, 67,

to
AtU
atua
.
<=^> \\
att-tir?") l ''
^ fl^^ H^?^'
be deaf, deafness.
(jcD3%
css.
(j
,
B.D. 149, the

-
nth
M-
Aat.
Ebers Pa py rus 99, 14, 15, deaf ears (?).

(j
T ^] *,
28 9,
66,
<
Rec. 30, 185, to praise.
at(?) &,
part of a plant,
e.g.,
at-en-aam
Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of

;
A O
vl
at-en-aru
AA>WV\
iii
at-en-rega
the Nile can reach
plur.
c-=^
(j
'
'
334, P. 376, N.
A/^Â/v
1157,
at
(|
a kind of bird.
^V^^^
Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile

banks.
atebui
IV, 159, uterus; Copt.
OOTG, OTI, O*rre.

5,
at
^
attiu
(]
to
seize,
to
grasp, to smite.
atiu,
[1(1
1
c^
fl fl
'
fl
two banks of the
HJateb
the
\>
Nile,
*'.?.,
all
Egypt.
1879,
54,
Yr
^^,
(I
smiters, slaughterers.
A.Z.
plum
tree (?)
at-t
*$
slaughter, a smiting.
MS
4t-t
Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a papyrus roll.
X
=fl'
ft
Herusatef
Stele, 93, Nastasen Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.
(j^S,
c^> e^3>
A
"ê.
,
,^^1 Q^'T^}
P-
net, cordage,
bag
fat
>
atbana
Pap. 501
|,
(j
Harris
\\
at
[j
75>
to
1;ie
strong.
....
(J
,
at
[I
1
to
be oppressed,
afflicted.
atep
U.
15, to taste.
"
(j
^
^
,
at
load
Copt. (JOTtl.
[]^
IV, 480
destruction, death.
atep-t
cr^D,
see
place for loading up, station, khan.
atU (Ic^^'^'T',
ata-t
(|
atep
oppression,
misery, miserable state.
Atem
a
Alt K.
ic 6,
Edomit,'.
I
c
ft
[]03]
|,
A
aten-t
(j
i
Atem
god of the
setting sun;
Qs
,
W>A
L
I
part, division.
|klatma
ft
ater
||
,
c=>i
P.
186,
344, 6o 9
M. 301,
c-=^.
()
N. 972, to make
like.
N. 899;
(j^S, (j^^TJ,
to destroy, to
do
atmait
Kb.
,
ft
c=s
&
,
i
P.
692,
away, to remove, to chastise.

ft
ateriu
aterit
ft
^
MI'
I,
A.Z.
1869,
134,
M. 592, N. 1197,
destroyers (?)
B.D. i2 5 ,III,i6,
calamities, destruction.
Aterasfet
'
c
ft
^
ft
.,
N. 980,
the
name
of a garment or article
"
Destroyer of sin," the
name
(1
of a god.
of apparel
made
ft
of dark red cloth.
ater
(I
~*^?
ft
aten aten
Amen.
v_>;
,
see at
and
12,
at.
^L/ ^f^l
Coptos,
>
stud
18,
cow
ftS
or bull; plur.
^^
!,J
I
PI.
Amen.
10,
(1
25, 19,
god of the
solar disk.
aten
^
WWNA
,
/
i;
ear
Heb. ttN
ateru
ater
organ of the body.
'
for
745, geese kept breeding purposes.

'
aten
O
'I
ft
1
AAAAAA
*,
serve as
an internal
as deputy, to rule for wakil.
someone
to
else, to
atrut
,
P.
661,
aten
enter as deputy
P. 778,
M.
772, garments,
on some
,
service.
atenu
bandages, swathings, bandlets.

Edict
1
6,
A,
ateru
atre
ft
ft
^S-\, Ebers
Pap. 109, 9
....
U
$<=?=>
[
i
Harris Pa ?- 5 01
)
I ,
atre
deputy, agent, vicar, wakil
;
gaha
,
\\
var.
ii
atnu tent
hetru
*&
o
ath,
i
Harris Pap. 501
deputy-master of the horse.
atnu pa-menfit
?
*-,
e
^1
deputy-general of the army.
atnu .... per-uatch-ur
marsh,
fen-district, a
common name
\
for land in
the Delta;
plur.
ft
1
^, A <f J o
,
II
atnu banti
],
deputy-sealer of the maritime department.
^^f. a in
i
*$
&
ft
athi[t]
fj
marsh plants,
reeds, etc.
\\
deputy-confectioner.
*9
(j
atenut
D
Herusatef
Stele
JfMi
,?(?)
i
1
the swamp-dweller, fen man, Delta
man.
ft
i
atenu
ft
AA/WVN
atheh(?)
8 8 ^^ X X & ^
to
block
U P>
to
obstruct.
G 4
104]
atchbu
'
s round
'
Amen.
seeath
23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. A

(|
PS o ^.
fl
Athu
atekh
atsh
A H
Rec.
31,' 171,
name
the of a god.
to
1
X
r
1
to
,
mal e
f make
Atoher
'
fl
|
ft
<Z
limit,
_/)
to
tremble.
Sf
H mn
>'
,
boundary
of Darius 2
5.'
Copt.
l
,
spit (?)
atoheri
head-
cloth,
garment.
atch her
S,
U. 357, P.
atcher-t
L_
_l
IV, 1175,
fortress.
marshes,
4tohanp(|^^ |I|wJg, Bitch,

In. Hier.
Ch.
29, 3, to rejoice
compare Heb.
(Alt.
K. 209).
'
atchet
U. 270, P. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754, to make
Atchai /U
1
ills'
(]
R/kfi
D G
-
769, Osiris in the Fayyftm.

-
a reply, to speak.
atcharta
K. 210, a
pot, vessel.
Alt.
atchetut
(||^
"^
q^
talk.
î,
s\
words, utterances, speech, divine
105
a
j|
D=Heb. y.
jj
of the nose
;
I
cm]
AAA/WV
Rec. 21,
piece,
"
one, a, an, pair ; see the following eleven examples

:
21, hill top; Copt.
a ar-t a
J
<2
<^>
j/.
a uraeus amulet.
"
\^[,
,
a plant or flower;
I
a
IVv
m
"
,
<LrrTtOOY
i.
used with verbs of motion (Copt.
vl an unbu plant.
"
f
(Tin, Xirt):
Qjx
"\iv _/jJss>
i
t
Tfcjs,
21,
a fighting;
a menh-t
D *A/W\A
A
jj
&
an amulet.
AA^W\
flfl^S,
i
a flight;
""
"^7^
j\
,
aen-meri-tRec. 21,
2
1,
01
-ww^'^
;
3,
a journeying, or
j
;
a port, harbour
oo
\\
Copt.
a going, a passage a journeying
a em-khet-em-ash
(Kx
|
QGG
a censer.
^
-rr".
a mighty
battle;
a en-hetrau
a body of cavalry.
J,
an eating.
P.
(j|j,
aui
53
fl
6 43 , 666,
\\
a en-saga
Anastasi
I,
p. 256,"" 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.
^>-A
'
I
a en-thebut
a pair of sandals, white
|
or black
the two forearms, th& two
=>
a en-senther
censer.
hands ;
I
"A
'
IV, 161, by my two hands actually.
a shem-reth a tchet
I
~~
>,
aut
[
family.
an amulet.
aiu
"hands,"
r
I i
i.e., '
workmen,
labourers.
o "^\
I
an amulet.
=>.
a-n-Heru
prepositions, etc.
:
fl
_
,
o
"
c,
"arm
of
in
compound
,
Horus,"
Rec. 21, 21, truly
D
,
~ A-sah
;.e.,
i
censer.
arm of
name
rio the "'", of a Dekan.
Copt.
,
before
fl
a second time;
at

Aui-en-neter-aa T~n\\%
,
before, in the presence of ;
B*
'
at once.
hand, authority
of.
B.D. IS3A, 12, the snaring souls.

etc.,
"hands" of the
net for
under
the authority
n
fT
D,
-75-
II,
armlets, bangles, brace-
the forearm, the hand,

;
I I
lets
var
the prominent part of a thing
auau
arm
ring, bangle,
bracelet.
[106]
a a _ a a
van
(?),
""
|
I
Anastasi
I,
26, 6, pole of a chariot.

in
a-t
nemm-t
men and
Q.
^
,
chamber
which
_A
Anastasi
I,
20, 6
bodies were dismembered or
dissected.
-o^-, Gol. 12, 104, handle
(?)
a-t nett
.im^ ^
"
cistern.
Sphinx
II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara-
a-t en
Rev.
retXll
AAAAAA
d\
'
D
"
or
some
article
used
in carrying
(?)
;
goods
'
ii, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)
in the desert
on asses or camels
,
V\
think
a-t
ent-khet
~~~
a caravan ot
Metcha.
(
Some
,
Thes. 1254, summer-house.
that
~_" = ^\
|
g*
dragoman,
a-t heq-t a-t
A
A
2>
<>, beer shop.
L_"l]
interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37,
117-125, 224.
state,
seba
a
tion,
Mar.
fl
Karn. 54, 42,

I
condi-
means;
ww>
f~l
/-}
-
AAAAAA
Q
~
L.D. Ill,
Rec.
2
1
IJ.-r'PJL! cni c3m3l dC U

i
I
Rec.
1 8,
63, school, college; Copt.
I40B,
21
;
means of keeping alive

"
,
;
|
a-t
tau
"
$ l_ _J
e_U ^
'
"'*'
baker's shop.
Copt. &.n<)i&..
DI,
fl,
region,
place,
e.g.,
^T'^vr^'"'
limb,
TtTtt
\
fli
J.
W>
,
member,
D
i
piece;
plur.
the region of the
Shasu;
tia <L jl i <>

*"~
,
the southern
of
u. 219, _
region;
Ci
_
S
^
1
D \\
^
,
III
his
place
yesterday
Iî'"^
a-ti
^
AAAAAA
^^
\\,Hh. 433,
,
I
^?^
"
.
O ^
A
members.
-"(?
NX
the t\vo
'
III
J)
J,
I
estate of the gods;
DW
I
j ill
(1
|l
east side, etc.
a-t
neter
/^
(x
the god's body.
aui-sexn-t
~
aili-tu.
"
AAAA'VS
'"2T, IV,
f^l
,
574, hilly coun-
a-t ua-t
em aner
of stone,
16.
^
-
ps
f\
/WWV\
ram
D
Q|^
a single piece
i^^H
~
I
IV, 388, hilly country.

,-.
monolith;
wv
,
,,
Mar. Karn. 42,

,,
Rec.
18,
181,
Rec. 10,
""
Kahu "
|
ai _
fl^fi,
flfl{|
;
^,
to cry out, to
dam, dyke.
,
speak loud, to recite
see~
gi.
a-t
,
domain,
174,
estate,
plot
of ground;
a
Rec.
fa, Oh! Alas!

,
n,
bank of
river.
a
R.E.
ii, 125,
"
'
***
U. 575, r-~-i, P. 695, Methen

register,
roll,
list,
8,
-i
charter,
writing,
document,
will,
chamber, house, palace, temple;

original
document,
deed, order, edict; p!ur.
Copt. HI.
<
a-t
a-t
>
,
arp oim
bener-t
J H
wine-shop, wineHI
cellar.
>
i
I
D 8
fl
lv
fi
'
^CT3/m
I
o,
f 4i,
date shop or store.
a-ti
\\
i
Rec. 21, 14,

register,
;
\\
o e
L.D.
15;
Ill,
,
2290,
list,
catalogue; plur.
a-t
nem
room
(?)
__
Rec. 12, 32,
Amherst Pap. 29
sleeping
P.S.B. 19, 261.
A
a
,
[107
moon).
mmnr
to
grow
(of the
(0
luniii)
\^7
\_y
'HTmrrr
iiiiiinr
,
mj'iiij
\\
mmnr
the two
1'lUini
ir4H, darkness, night, o
leaves of a door, door
aau, aaiu
TTTTTTTTT
,
irmini
'
T. 288,
a-t
~
i
^-* /TTi
goat.
391,
^
I i
"
'
I
'
I
'
'
Mil'
Rec. 27, "

'
2-51, -50, J ' > '
67, "
-nmmr_zi
r
I
"TUilllM
O'
'
Amherst Pap.
30, a vessel,
III'
'
a pot, a measure,
i i
pot of in'
i
ifiiinir
iiniim
iiiimn
cense. a
'
limilll
-,
doors.
\jj
Illllllll
|
[II
9,
I
a measure;
I
half
f>, measure.
I I
aau
iimilit
!nmr <=~3
-ranmr
"
doorkeeper,
of a high
official.
'
a-t
mistress,
Rev. 14,
9,
aaur
nr
'
"great door,"
title
"^jgq
great
lady,
queen
Aaiu-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu
y<
I I
*
Illllllll
P.S.B. 20, 191.
j) y*
I
i
I
w^
^y&y
'
7
,
WAAAA
^ Q
great one, chief.
/H
ff\
i,
B.D. 141, 58, the door-
\j
aa
keepers of the doors of the Tuat.

,
o a mes
(2
god twice great (Thoth).

first
Aaiu-shetaiu
eldest
1Mnr
!
ffil
born
>
born.
B.D. 141,
56, the
'
gods of the secret doors.
aa, aai
>
,
"
fi fl
ri'\^
u
!\
!)
0-=.
B.D.
125, III,
14,
IV,
650,
Wazir
Jh
be great, to be
large,
10, Pap.
3024, 151, here, hereabouts.

)
to
aa, aai
a,
.A
A,
to
be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be

"
to journey, to travel (?)
powerful;
^
:
(j(j
great; Copt. i.I.5,1.

"| (j,
aa _
aa-t
I
The
house,
'
ordinary use of
aa
is
illustrated
by the
abode,
following
c,n' Q
'
I
estate,
,
domain.
aa ab
arrogant.
^
i.e.,
aa-t-shetat
ber,"
i.e.,
=^=>
" hidden
chamN. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart,

proud,
the sanctuary of a temple.
Aa,Aai I^cn, ~^l\l\n,

see Aati.
B.D. 125;
aa aru
of forms,
i.e.,
I,
great
of very
aa
iniiiin
s
iinnni
u. 324,
mrmrr
miiinr
aa baiu
*
,
^
yyjfi
,
many
|
||
forms.
8 reat f so uls u of mighty
'
''?
will.
mm], leaf of a door, door,

iiiiinii
cover of a sarcophagus. Dual
h d aaui 1 1 U. 269,
,
aa pehti
great of valour,
<ff\<s\
most brave.
'
aa maa-kheru
TTmnii
^~n'
J|,
great
of
V\\
truth-speaking, most truthful.

^
'
Illllini
aa-mil
TTTTiinr'
wvwv, gi-eat of water, the
Aamu.
Till'!!!!'
(^ <T~~! \\
|
Tinnni
"
i
I'i'iini
nmmr
'
aamertU
greatly beloved.
\\
iinniii
\\
[108]
aa nerut
*|
^
__/!'
A
little
L-fl,
great god as opposed to a

vic-
god
"'-=*.
great of terror,
most
-
terrible,
most
torious.
,.
aa nekhtut
ita
yj-**-
\ IJ1,
I I I
most strong.
'..,
iii'
on
ui
;
i i
aara^
aa rennu
names, a
title
great of mouth,
boast-
nobles of the palace

very great gods.
very,
i
i i i i i i
ful,
insolent.
great
of
aa-t
great of terror,
a great
goddess
of Thoth.
two great goddesses.
aa herit
most
I
c
1 I,
aa ahenut-hen-f
terrifying.
I
aa khau
risings,
~
,
great one of
director of the royal corvee.
title
of Ra.
' I
aa
,
a-t
o~"
marshal of the court.

<
aa kheperu I
transformations,
i.e.,
great of
Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch ^~T
B.D.G.
57, a gate at Philae.
of
many changes.
i
a a Ichptm aa Knenu
< ==>
fl
*%3
r c^ /g>
of large interior (of a barge)

_
aa
em aha
man advanced
in age.
aa
aa*
most
fear-
aa en uab
libationer.
chief
sheps
most
holy,
most
august.
aa en shefit
most
terrible,
or most awe-inspiring.
aa en utcha
director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).
AAA/VW
VI alii'
aa en per
i
steward, major-
aa-aa
a_ D, to be doubly great. r^-ii=^=

very great
j
CD
domo.
Aa-nvk
men.
aa-aaau
-=>_
aau
aa
=>
i
very, exceedingly.
^z* 3*^ aa en niu
flLQ^. name of the sacred boat of Edfu.

of the stream.
"
~
D
<\ Hj, -MÛ r-^n

3JI,
,
'
,
-=> or
aa en
mer
^>
chief of
,^<=> *^. great, grand, mighty, important _^-
the port, harbour master,
noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fern.

'
aa en sa ^T
e
\\
i,
phy larch.
1
11,
>
dual, masc.
c*
aa en qetut
of marines.
director
fem.
aa kha
Thoth, the twice great;
plur.
! Iî
A c~n
,
chief of the diwan.

'
Aa
i
U. 513,
ô'
6,
T. 325, a fire-god.
Aai
aa
Aait
e,
,
Rec.
137, a
god of the dead.
Ombos
II, 132.
Aa-t-aakhu
29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a
Tuat IX,
a singing-goddess.
109
Aa-t-Aat-t
I
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

-
H
(j
Aa-t-Setkau
<~
nR
Circle.
Tuat VIII, the name of a
Aa - ami khekh >=

Aa-aru
<x=> n
n
Aa-shefit
4|-
00 I^,
i==
^^
,
a title
of several solar gods.
Thes. 31, the god of the i2th hour 01 the day.
Aa-t-shefit
,
B.D.G. 104, Osiris

of Athribis.
Thes. 28,
Denderah
III,
241,
Aa-t-aru
a
fiery,
Tuat IX,
Berg. II,
night.
8,
the goddess of the 4th hour of the
blood-drinking serpent.
/WVVW
A o Aa ' A
Tuat
'
I,
a sing-
Aa-Shefit ~=>
the
ffi
Denderah IV, 84,
ing-god.
name
of the 4th Pylon.
J,
1 4,
Rec. 21,
Aat-Shefshefit
Tuat.
tZS
on
Pharaoh
see Per-aa.
Tuat VIII, the gate of the gth division of the
Aa-pehti *
abull-god;
"^L_J
A
$, Denderah
IV, 63,
a
title.
Aa-t-qar-uaba
""JS),.
nC$,Rec. 21, 14,
.->*-.
,
*eTs J^mifl
to be s et
>
j
( .
fv^, Lanzone Qc,<=>^3
Aa-pehti-petpet-khaskhet D D X CÔ^D a
'
^
aa
Nesi-Amsu
32, 49, a serpent-fiend.

to
106,
composite hawk-
erate.
crocodile-cat-bull-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.
Aa-pest-rehen-pet
Denderah
Aa-pehti-reh
of a Dekan.
â^ _a
ra
f=i *
aa aa
^^^ ^"^
II, 10,
^r
u)

-
a^-.a
12, hair of the pubes.
Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta
Denderah
II, 10,
disease of the genital organs.

o
'

"
Ebers Pap. 99,
3X
Aa-nest
"
Tuat VI, a god (?)
aa, aa-t
aa-hemhem
rn
_B*&.
mode form), Amen.
"
_B^
in
Great of roarings," a
name of
a
Aa-herit ""^fV " in ^

' '
.
.
Tuat VI
,
>
od of
terror.
a
Roller Pap.
i,
L,
1
N.
Rec. 25, 192,
3,
^_^
L
|
&-.
Bubastis 3 4 A,
Aa-kheru
S.B.D.I44,
^vT,
ass,
she-ass;
plur.
i i i
the Watcher of the 7th Arit.

'
Aa-kherpu-mes-aru
Tuat X, the name of the door of Tuat X.
Aa-saah
<~
Il li
N N
^ Tomb of Seti of
I,
one
B.D. 125,
III, 12, the
L_.
;
the 36 Dekans. P.S.B. 25,
Aa-t sapu.
218, a
title
Ass-god, a form of Ra.

| i
^
Ei
|]D^|,
aaut
.(3,
-^
,
.<><=
*^r->*-
of Sekhmit.
67,
\, pillars,
Rec. 30,
Aa-sekhemu I
colonnade.
<**==
B.D. 149, the god of the
nth
Aat.
Aaut-ent-Khert-neter
IX,
pi. 10,
^\
^"^ Tomb Rameses Aa-Sti
'
serpent-god.
B.D. 99,
1
13,
oar-rests
of the
magical boat.
[110
aa-t
4
,
aau
Rev. 12, 63, 70, a
i;
,^'
plunder.
flax,
linen
Copt.
aaua
steal, to rob, to
e^,
to
bandlet, a garment, woven work; plur.
-^
Copt. ei<L.ir(?)
aauait
,
B.M. 657,
E,
aa-t
nnn
,
>
Q ^ anm, DO
Rec. 20, 40,
/!'
a reaping.
aauau
maiden,
nrmi
nnm
stone of great price or value, gem,

;
amulet,
tumour
,
plur.
o
U
-
P^
MI
aab
EUD
i
"
'
"^v
;
I]
to be acceptable
X
I
rare stones
III
W d O
N. 743, pots
to anyone, to please
of precious stones.
aaut, aut
glands of the throat and neck.
_,^
fl
Peasant 42,
ft'
~^S'
Â U
||
I,
I
Amherst
Pap.
I,
things or feelings which produce pleasure.

a
aab-t
T. 383,
fl
aa
<K\
<^
to beat (?)
aaa
='
,
00
J
u. 193,
-
M.
36,
T
N. 185, 647,
well, fountain; plur.
i6i>
^ 3D,
P.
4", M.
588,.
N. 1194,
__
.
Rec. 26, 224.
a
,
M. 203, N. 685,
703,
aaaui
U. 576, N. 965,
the two sides of the ladder.
-jj,
the Phallus-god.
Aai
'
,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.
f^
l|(|
Tora b of
5}),
164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals.

Seti
I,
Later
forms are:
34).
FyJ 1
aai-t <x=>
M ^, *^
I]
I i
(]|j
fl
]
house,
abode, chamber.
'j^.--J=.
,
aai-t
-=(]11
roof (?) ceiling
(?)
=
Aait-ar-t
the place of sunset.
'
n (](] ' '
^ B.D.G.
I
147,
JW4aab-t
vessel
for
*
flQ
ceremonial
purification.
aai
fiL flame,
fire,
heat.
aaiaai o-=
[| (J
^j^
to rejoice, to exult.
aabb, abb
\-f
spear,
,
,
harpoon.
Aabi
Rec.
1
<-
B.D.
(Sai'te)
78, 38
a god.
8, 183, to speak with violence, to curse,
to abuse, to J\.aii
blaspheme
D >s\
Copt.
'
Of <L.
porter.
aabu
J %>^J,
a kind of herb?
Aon
nliK ^*\ V> j*e&_2i
Tuat IV, a jackal-headed
aaber-t
J,
d
dill
,
balsam, unguent,
aau
to flourish.
aabes
fire,
flame.
[Ill]
aabag
:.
A
aamit
,
ffl
-mnmr
J'
aabt
32, 86, to be weak, or helpless.
IV
743i
<=*
]
i
an Asiatic woman;
slave,
worker
Heb.
aap
to
fly
Heb.
ffiy
Aamu
!'
>]
I
Tuat V, the souls of

'
the
Aamu
'
in the
Tuat.
;
Aapep
D
S~tO j~K>
/ /
D D
Tflfiftfl
D Q
aam
I
ftjk
H^
I
'
I
V ^^
'"Tf.
\\
1 1 1
anmia '' Deast
o' DD'D
WJ),
îhh, Rec.
6,
iti.
\\
_B^.
e.g.,
ciltle,
the sacred
158, a monster mytholight-
animals of Egypt,
Apis, Mnevis, the
ram of
logical serpent
which produced thunder,
Mendes,
etc.
storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, darkness, and was the personification of
ning,
and
evil.
aam
aamu
}
a|
\ ^K,
to bring
down
birds
He
was called by 77 "accursed names"; Copt.
and animals with a boomerang.
|\ %S<#^,
plur.
1
IV, 335, throw-stick,
aapi
the winged disk,
the
boomerang;
^^
1
boomerangs
(?)
'ill.
nets(?)
summer
<
aam
v? <^'
^Ha
C1
.
'
7 sta1 some
'.
kind
solstice.
of sparkling stone.
(Sai'te),
Aapit
aapint
a goddess.
unguent, incense
Aam
(?)
<-
B.D.
62, 2, a god.
o o o
'
aam'
*"
Z
1
'
to
eat,
to
under-
Aapef
s
D
\\
D
B.D. 39,
'
c=
stand, to perceive.
aamut
D
2,
serpent-fiend.
^f Hymn
ill'
to Uraei 25, a kind of

plant.
aafa
-x
~*'
to be greedy,
glutton.
aamm ha-t
sweet, pleasant
O.R.E.4,'75.
aam
to clasp, to grasp, to seize.

I
aam
iiiinur
aamaa
^
IWUll
\\
part of a bed.
i,
an Asiatic,
aamaq
1
<>
nomad of the Eastern

I
Desert
valley;
Heb.
SJ
pftj*.
IT
Tilt ii
rri
aamati
ffl
~
._~n\\
part of waggon.
I,
[
j"
aameh.
nnm
,
B.D.
(Sai'te) 30, 4,
a kind of stone.
aanniu
\\
e; Copt.
en.
aann
^^-^
-, to
i i
sing;
\\
aamu
t
1
I
_s^ St
f\ <&
}
1
!M' .m Jr
I
JKj
f\
^s\
Heb. n2y, Arab.
^j,.
j\, Rec. 33, 118,
|\ WZ,
\ EL
shep-
aanata
aanbiiniiiii
,
singing-woman
^
-
(?)
herd,
nomad, herdsman, farmer ;

fellahin.
plur.
axe, hatchet; plur.
A
aanra
[112]
[mm
MI
\\
DUE in
^^-.
Aah
<-=
j,
1
the
Moon-god = n
Annales
<>-=>
WWW
,
Q '.
v)
peb-
Aahpi
\\
III, 179, a god.
bles,
round
stones.
aanratat
Gol.
5,
*"
Aasit
\\ <=rr:
L.D.
3,
138, Lan-
III
14,
15
=>
b
w;
or
;
zone 140, Rec.

the chase.
13, 78, a
goddess of war and of
\\
ii"
upper chamber, balcony
Heb.
Aasiti-Khar
Rec.
7,
"
\\
196, the
name
of a goddess of Syria.
aan.ll ~wwv "Jjy^
a winding serpent.
*
Aaserttu
to
^
143, N. 648, a god.
aankh
live, life;
(Demotic form),
Aasek
,
Copt.
,
COH^,
:
M.
aankh
to swear
^-=
_>
^^^
;
Rec. 33.
aashasha-t ^=> rftft?

1-
'_
')
an oath
Copt.
spice,
throat, gullet.
aant
O d
perfume
>
'
aasharana
to
"
TtTtt
"^^
aar (aal)
aar-t
natural block of stone
(?)
,
ascend
a kind of seed or
fruit.
Copt. i.Xe.
aashaq
a kind of stone, a
C *
'i
^ Wj^^j.
_cri\
*~
/i'
^2a^t
A
^.
'}
to oppress, oppres-
aarara
Anastasi
I,
*
i
sion, to usurp, violence
Heb.
,
23, 3, pebbles
Copt.
a
aaqer
*
f=8>
2,
68, 8
aara
?*^^
,
a part of
building;
aag *
n'
^
^,
Peasant 185,
to keat, to bastinado.
L-
Rec.
3,
55, tenons of a coffin.
'
aaref
*
\_7
aL=*_
,Rev.
u, 184 =
Copt, oopq,
}L
ffi
nail,
claw, toenail, hoof; plur.

"3
Aar-n-aaref
Rev.
ii,
J\ J\ .A.P.wo.
"^ S
II'
184,
Horus
of
bandages;
Copt.
Rec. 30" 72.
aarsh
aag-t
,
cult, service.
i
_
"*"
=
,
the
oil
made from
aarshan
\\
\^
the agit plant,
Rec. 21, 91,
lentils,
beans; Copt.
ffl
If
an offering
aarata
\\
\\
Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber; Heb.
aagarta
"^
ffi
Aartabuhait
,
\\
chariot; Copt.
Harris 501,
B. 9,
a female demon.
e,
Heb.
[113
Aau-taui
Ill, 38, a
title
A^^
of Thoth.
3
I
J. B D
-
12 5.
Aabt
Sallier Pap. II, 4,
2,
_D7r;
fl^^ thenameofamythoJ<e=<' logical fish.
5, 8,
cord, belt, girdle (?)
),
;
J\
to bring, to carry.
Heb.
aa
the
a,
Rec.
10,
61,
Aagm'
aatkh
aat
,
name
of a
fiend.
g
a woven
stuff.
A.Z. 1877,
\\
6 1, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep.

fertile
a piece of
ground.
pyramid.
'
Aat-en-sekhet
B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old caravan road between the Nile and the Red Sea.
Aatt
X\
the pyramid region,
the necropolis, the Other World.

I-
aat-t aat-t
V<\
~3 /\
ed
"
(?)
a kind of bread'
II, ii,
a god-
cake.
dess, the personification of the pyramid
district.
-,Saii.
II,
1,2,
Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets
aa,aai
slabs of stone.
^, rdM
.
\\
Aati
B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
,
to cry out, to
shout, to speak loudly.
Rec. 14, 42, foreigner

(?)
(?)
Aatiu
VI
'
T_.
Seti
I,
speaker of a foreign tongue
Tomb
aat
v\
joy.
Ra
3
fcfl
,
(No. 23).
of a livid colour,
Aa
aa
Denderah IV,
79,
an ape-god
who
slew Aapep.
pale (of the face), yellow
Copt.
O
OfOTOf GT.
"Q,
filth (?)
aatna
aattau
who
O*^^ i
'
^3 ÂftAAA
^^
-Cx
.lentils;:
^^
^
^-=
;
(j
^^^
grease.
\\
'
bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity

,
an accursed
conspire.
heir;
aatch
the face)
;
Copt.
~^ pallor, OfOTOfCT.
, ,
paleness (of
aau
e
o, seed. in
.
aa
""
,
to tie, to bind, to
compress
aatch-t
fat,
(?)
Copt. cuqe.
Aelt.
aatchamm
kind of
oil.
aaa aaa
~
*C\
J , sll,
Tex.
28,
a kind of
tunic.
aatchar
Nav.
Lit.
26
to help, to assist
aaam
var.
aatchr-t
a kind of balsam
i
tree.
aau, aaua
196, heir.
^\
.
\X
a kind of plant.
30,
aaam
the seed of the
same.
A
aab
Annales
vessel,
114
III,
no, a
vessel,
a bowl, a copper
,
spoon.
"
,'
LM
-F\
I'
aab
co'mb;
U
"
fl
^
^
i
J],
to card
wool,
to
and
goats, animals, flocks;

\
jjjj?,
animal kept
c sacred animal.
'
=
Jl
|)
i
L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15
incense vase.
in a shrine;
PO
^
j |
q
1
c n
U>
\
aabt
~~
II
cr^s^J
"T
desert game.
squeeze out, to wring out, to press out

strain
;
oil,
to
all
au-t-neb- etc. ?
-^7 c^n
(1
^^^
Copt. (JUqe.
kinds of four-fooled beasts.
aam
__
,
*f\ 1=3, Jjjrc*

^3 fx
^ O
^.JSE, ^ W?S
I,
*>
au
of
_
^^
1
wretched, miserable.
canal.
Aam _ti
A 5TT,
^^
,
au-t
Edfu
81, a
^\
^ QA
a beast of a
man
plur.
name
theNile
aani
" |\ Q.anearthen(?)
au
au-t
sins, evil
deeds
(?)
ware vessel
stick
with a curved end

(Lacau).
aan ~~j
I
ill
I
.
O
(WW
\\
au-t
r,U. 28 3
ape;
plur.
,__Jij^,
!
M.
7 66,
Copt. en.
crook, sceptre
(?)
_ ?%^^ Jl
I
^n
-ff
I
staff,
aana
\\
au
>
fl^K
'
5^, M.
253, to travel.
'"""
Roller Pap.
4, 3.
Qr
>
a Pe
pl ur
\\
au-t(?)
<$.
^ n
"
,
c~î
,-v,
a call house (?).

a kind of wood.
^
,
Berg?
I,
19,
a minister of the dead.

1908, 313,
au
()
^y
*\
*?\
auau
Thes. 1203,
Aanu
the ape-god
Jj, Copt. en.

""î!
flM
Jour. As.
Rec.
8,
136, to smash, to crush.

a
aua, auai
B.D. 126,
2,
Aanau
ape-gods
the four
^j jj^"
/
a
'fl
L_/l,
Jj,,
>
who Judged
the dead.
!,
Peasant 292,
ft
aan udm*^, Jour.

aan aah
._, Q Q H_
\\
,
E.A. Ill, 105

place, tent, station.
(0 VWA'Â
,
camp,
o
~
,
a \xJ
n /*
T n
Rev.
1
to rejoice.
cattle
;
./i
0Ô ^
g
I
1, is. i,
Copt.
Aah-ti
'
J|Ji|
EUD
a pair of goddesses. a kind of stone.

J'hcs.
'
e
X
aina
\\
1252,
o
,|V
V ' olenCe>
break
'
to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.
[115]
auau
>,
A
aun
to rob, to steal, to plunder, to
,
Peasant 302,
com-
-/I'
mit deeds of violence.

,
f]
brigand; plur
'
thief robber
'
'
aun-t
robbery, violence.
AAA/VAA
Rec. 16, 57,

ravager, oppressor.
D Q
Thes.
.robber,
1480;
fern.
aun-ab
,L_fl
e
OAT
,
/I
o Y
x\ X\
Y>
Thes.
1207,
greedy, covetous, avaricious.

AAAAAA ^
,
one who
is
robbed.
~~T
aunuti
10, robber.
o @\\
a god.
-vvvvv*
(J
Amen.
10,
aua-t
)M
Auai
_
_
fl
injury,
5
fl'
Aun
harm, violence,
robbery, theft.
III, a
"S
. , m
J,
^.^
Aun-au
aun-t
n
UU^,
Mett. Stele 189,

killed him.
Tuat
winged
the scorpion that stung
Horus and
serpent-headed god.
^^
'VW/VN
*
4
'-J'
VyW\A
Roller Pap. 1,5, Rec.
i,
48,
'
BD
'
^.
*--
a kind of wood, cypress
(?)
'
I7> 26> a & oddess
who
stick, cudgel,
.
kept the register of the punishments inflicted on the foes of Osiris.
a pole of a chariot j plur.

s~\
^^ Q ^\
-,
i i i
i i
staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.
&&>-'
442>
to sleep, to slumber.
f\
191,
aunra
<S
I
a
i i
mm
.
pebble, stpne
n -VAAAAA <^
IMD
III'
to ferment, to
become
sour.
auratchaut (artchatu)
e
i
\\
charioteers
ivww\ ~v
(?)
some kind
jltts~ auq
TV
ik
of fermented drink.
^
D
^
e
stream, canal.
to heat, to
auab
\j
^ J
courtyard
see
uba
aug
ffl
cook
(^
fl
(?)
autcharu
JL
"v _^
CE
auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.
aua
to give a gift,
to
Auaha (Aha) ~
126, a goddess.
present.
,
autcharu (atcharu)
_^
JLl^Jl,
Mission 13,
part, or parts, of a chariot.
autchata (atchata)
Alt.
R. 306
a kind of fish.
Downed, famous, strength

/8,
,
(?)
Mett. Stele 181, 2I9
to cry
ftb^JV
>,
\, __,J^,U.
H
2
270,
out
in pain, to wail (like
a jackal).
N. 719, horn, tusk of an elephant
-"
A
>,
[116]
U.
270,
A
X7
,
plur.
J*\l<-19; dual,
.
Rouge, I.H.
II, 125,
to sink into [the

feet).
ground] through fear (of the
\\
>^,
Rouge", I.H.
I
II,
114;
Q
abab
push a way
=
1
Dhu'l Karnen;
Â,__.J
into, to
a
nj
a
,to
3H
open up.
>?\
^\X
he with horns ready to gore
<r^=^
ab, aba
J \ ^,
^^^0^,1 U. 577, the four horns of the bull of

Ra, the four horns of the world.
V^^.
Th es.
abati(?) -4-' &
J
,
\\
\k,
Thes II98> the

'
gorer.
ab
tusk of ivory
see
ab
A.Z. 79, 51, IV, 101, 368, 751, to con-
tradict, to gainsay, to
oppose
in speech
__
Abui
^(j(),Tuat
a
a
V,^^,
B.D.
*~
Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-
(Sai'te) 64, 14,
Abu-tt
_ J%\ ^
\
J
c
god who burnt the dead.

11, the name of
A _ Hi'
fl '
Mar. Karn. 44, 35. contradiction.
abab
Rec
-
Rec.
3
8,
124,
-J
a
a serpent on the royal crown.
ab
_ J \*,
fl
23>
B.D. ^Saite) 134,
4,
star.
,
to contradict, to gainsay.
'
Abet-neteru-s
lioness-goddess.
Tuat x, a
Vi
R.E.
7,
24, contradiction.
ab seshu
\ $! ^5$'
'
ab
I
^7>~
M7 *&
^5
Ip
to face
some:
one or something, to meet,
to join, to unite with
title
of
Thoth
emSb
and of a kind of
priest.*
^^J']
751,1
.U- l6 .568,
T. 372, N.
Tuat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the "symbols."
Ab-ta
*
I
H
o o
>
|00 "
Tuat IX, a seipent,
gatekeeper.
ab
_
^jy}
a k' nd
-fl
,
mcense
a
\
^ ab, aba
_. _
\
fl
n(2xi7
v.
Lx
V\
,
to resist,
J\>
;
Mo
3 '
to g ether with, face to face
to revolt against, to oppose by force.
with, opposite
er ab
<^ X>
I
^- 8l 5-
abb
abut
1)
J_ji. to
fight,
to hurl a spear or any weapon.
^s
v\ -K
<
,
>
opposition, resistance.
ab
\ \
C5i
is
Ofli U
-4-&a^,
J
a bird with a loud harsh voice.
resistance,
opposition, what
opposed
to existing things.
ab\^,
0.
to weave.
abab
enemy,
rebel, fiend.
5
<
to weu\>
ab
r-i^nx-
to
sink
to
drop back,
to
Abuti ^Q^
Isis
"~
>
J) J)
the two weavers,
diminish (of the Nile).
and Nephthys.
I.
117
-Jp fC~
to purify, to
make
P.
clean.
abfalu
912,
_j
abU
UPV J
/?
Peasant 2 4, * kind of stone.
fl
449,
N.
J
'
the gods
a
who
,
slay.
ons
>
cleansings,
ab-t
-Û[}?f II.
1
fl
Palermo
Stele,
II
^ JCj
1)
libations,
washings with water.

.
abit
_J
a
,
sanctuary, shrine, any holy place

offering.
o
(j(j
^,
ab,ab-t
a
J
a-H;-~
abu
_
a
1
ffi
IQ
J S Q11
I
(J (?.
oj,
to
ajo,__
*v\
^7, a vessel, vase of purification.
8.
embalm.
to
vsv,
a festival at which the

plur
a
1
making of
offerings
a
was obligatory
ill'
fl^^ J(0
III'
D^ JIM'
5^
L.D.
III,
194, 35-
P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a
way
make an
offering, to present a
into.
propitiatory
gift.
aba __j
M. 641,
a
Y <^
p.
339,
__
r\
fl
fl
0(]()
j
a
&.
,u'
J "(^ "^ ^ t__j, Rec. 27, 231,

a
to act as captain, to direct.

a
^
>
|,
gift,
an offering; plur
ab,
aba
^, Q,
11
u. 274, N. 798,
.ODD
p r
53 2
ft
- ^-i
>
t
!
iii
Rec. 33,
5,
rs~>
i
i i
N. 673,
^},
'
6 sce P tre staff

' >
^1 A
ibid. 29,
J
o
^
_u
staff, stick.
Ab
'Jtfrfl
abut
Tuat
II,
_
a
1)
%,
a grain-god.
îl
P. 186,
M. 301,
P. 666, staff.
abb-t
Hh. 456
......
ab-t
JTP
,
'JtS "J&
,
-J a
J o
,
staff,
sceptre, stick.
kidney,
testicle.
abu
,
N. 1072,
Rec.
1
altar,
a table for offerings.
1,92,
to
aba
a J
"^^
mm
_
J
a
J
^^^ Y
iron
,
Dnni
>
shine,,
show
" " different colours, " shot as in " shot silk.
.0
ab
<$.
I
a slab of stone on which offerings were placed.

,
variegated, spotted;
R
"
r \\
fi, \. r
s P olte d
.
speckled
a kind of stone
or striped plumage.
plur.
ab Shut!
I^L R
X.
^g, Ems'
Thes. 414, he of
tniin
the variegated wings, a

,
title
of Horus of Edfu.
ab-t
N. 503, a kind of grain.
abu W. yryryr> people, men and women.

"
3
A
abi _
118
A
Abesh. _
animal, reptile, or insect(?)
v\
Tuat X, a form of Ptah.

one of the seven stars of Orion,
,
abab
'
> x>
Rec. 20, 41
Rec. 15, 178,10
Abesh Abesh
abesh
ababu
rejoice, to
benevolent
serpent-god.
flj^>,
to see.
dance.
,
_
J
U
4
na
R.E.
3,
T.I
19, 3 1 8,
N.I 344,
abb
a kind of wine.
ap
.
.
"
/\,
Apis
desire, to love, to
in, a pyramid tomb Apis tomb of
be desired.
Memphis
D
(?)
abb
scarab; var.
^ î^
a
II
to
fly,
the
flying
'
a D
111]
the
flier.
D
beetle
>
011-0
*
,
Djr
go
a verb of motion, to
go
out, to escape, to
Shh 3
travel, to go, to
in,
to
-A
walk, to march, to journey,
scarab.
tramplings
,
Q Q
unde
ôo\
Abb
aba
-t 4,
jrjj,
B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.
ap
_^
^, _i, J
to
^,
'
,
to
p 11
disk, the
.
D summer
1
fly,
the winged
solstice.
aba aui
abut
bonds,
fetters.
D
jj
P en the h * nds
in greeting.
Api
a
Rec.
Rec. 35,56,
a-
J %f
i
^
,
ropes,
14, 7, the "flier/
name
of the Sun-god;
Abbut
nets
(?)
_
-=a
!,
I
^j
Tuat IX, the
-u.
%^
the rising sun.
used
in snaring
a
Aapep.
x
apu
Hymn
b
?=f
,
Abbuitiu
three gods
J J %\
"v\
^
.
of Darius 37, scarab, beetle.
Tuat IX,
Ap-ur
in the
B.D.G. 798, Osiris
<-
^>
who
fettered A
A(j
form of a beetle.
Apep
c.
D D
,
16, 3,
__
Apap
.
B.M. No. 383; see
plants or flowers, bouquet
and
""
abnekhI,
J^
(?)
D D
apap apap
a
1]
I
frog
(?)
toad
_
D D
ground, earth, estate.

,
fl
\>
,
brick or
tile kiln.
-,1-1
Abraskktiaks
y_.'A/3paaat;,
__ J
Leenians, Papyrus III, 210213i'-
api
O,
Rev.
2,
91, account
abeh-t
,
334,
-
M. 637,
55 2
aper "D^?^, <CÎ> m

,
P.
663,783, M. 775.Q Inn _ U. 507,
__j
i
a
'
Hh.
&J\
227, 247, to pour out water or seed, to create, to make, to fashion.

a
\\
cz>
P. 178,'!'. 321,
"0^, N.
888,
o,
abesh abesh
..
no,
,
vase, pot, vessel.

a
*J\
A_
~2f|, A J to be
,
"0"
equipped, to be prohouse)
;
J r-^-i
u. 62 2,
vided with,
furnished (of a
U. 539, T. 296, P. 230
Hymn
of Darius 38.
119
aper
,
A
apesaustaas
Rev. n, 185
\7D
v,
Q~-j-ejf
a boat equipped with everything neces;

I
=
\v
J
J]
,
i
unfeigned.
sary
and a crew
Thes.
296.
apesh
i
~cT
Rec.
5,
97
aperu "o^ -c^=

fj II
apesh
G
tJr
'
LALJ
tortoise, or turtle.
A
"
r3r Vir ^5r'
'
crew
a boat or
Apesh ~Q
Apshait
*J
,,B.D.
6 1, the Turtle-god.
R
o
',fi 0|' U Uo c o Ucr^l' Ug ^ x ~ > TC ornaments, fittings, chains U e em' U^în
',
I
"
I*
#
apshut
jiff AVI I
a ~xT
,B.n. 3 6,
i,
<
an insect which devoured the dead.

a kind of beetle; plur.
attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings
<^3>
^j-jff,,
I
/WWW
=*
the equipment of the royal
barge;
j^ e U
,
^ d
,
Mar Karn
'
53,
36,
J) ill
woman i
outfit.
af, aff
Rec. 30, 201,

I
aper A 6
mantle, garment. a
!'
Q Aperit A ^s^ U
ai-><v
Rec. 31, 15; Copt. ^q.
name
of the
Eye of Horus.
<
~>
af aba-t
honey
fly, i.e.,
,,
Rev.
13, 20,
the
name
<=
U S3?'
of the 2ist day of the month.
bee.
Aper
the
>
J]
,
nT^rj
Jj
ft
the god of
af
"
;
= rd
A~y
\\
ujqe.
crown, helmet, hat, diadem, cap.
town of Aper.
aff
Berg,
i,
Aper-peh fi_S>1 J,
nra
I
18,
protector of the dead.
afaf
1, Thes. 818,
I
crocodile.
Aper-pehui
fi^^
nnl
af-t
*-^
\\
Rev., gluttony.
\\
Diam. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106
(i) a
hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who was one of the seven sons of Mehurit (2) a watcher of Osiris.
;
afa
Ml
I
Aper-t-ra "a
.
<=
I
T"at
I,
a sing-
ing-goddess.
MI
d
afa
!^=
,
Aper-her Nebtchet "S^

'I'uat
plants, vegetables.
XI, a form of the rising Sun.
the seed of the same.
Aper-ta Tomb of Seti

(No. 45).
afa
L=
I,
MI
3,
food, bread.
|
one of the 75 forms of Ra
afa
"~
^=
'
I
filth, dirt.
aper A .co^^, _j
nra
a kind of goose;
Afat
Tuat VI, a god
in
mummy
form.
the egg of the aper goose.
Apriu
\\
I
D
|
^c\
Mi
I,
Afau
i
> ,
Tuat
Vra
II,
a god of one
v
1
of the seasons of the year.

I,
W*
Harris
'
31, 8,
a class of foreign
[1
Afa
339,
stonemasons
'
var.
^K <^>
^?\
(j
]
Mi
a class of divine beings in the Other World.
fl
L.I). Ill, 2i9E, 17. They were once identified with the Hebrews.
H 4
120
A
am
<\ T, U.
-
JQ^
<=>
^^^^"^$JI
^
j
II
169,
tent,
camp, chamber.
X
Rev.,
to
P. 655,
?<ft,M. 511, 761, N.
afa afa
*^
be greedy, a gluttonous man.

evil,
calamity, crocodile.
,
in in
i
IT"
afen
?^ D 8 ^fo%,^ ~vw(2L=/l /ww

r
>r
/T
to bind,
to tie, to tie
something on.
_^, to eat, to swallow, to devour.

,
afen-t
^<=>^XV
AA/WV\
T.
359,
P.
712,
am-ha-t
I
1
^
ii
I
N. 1365, 1387, g-^

\ ;^
"y,
Rec. 31, 20,
"O
I
to eat
'
the heart,
to feel remorse,
to
repent.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
amaama-t
plur.
^ ^
4\ ^ *
*,
v&,
5>1
to
de ~
vour.
is
head-cloth, headdress, wig;
"
am-t
eaten, food
_
;
something that
Rec. 30, 195,
flesh
afaut
Hh. 459,
for eating.
T'
,
bandlet.
am
,.Q
haunt, retreat,
~
,
M*
,
i"
hiding
place.
food.
Afnuit
afs
"
D
^D w
(.
A A
Q
O Li
I)
'
Ombos
2,
133, a
amam
am'it _
flesh-food.
food.
-
11
goddess.
a disease of the eye. a group of gods.

29,
,|xJ^V
.
^%?
,
Af kiu
aftit
Rec.
'
I
Nesi-Amsu
32,
36,
Rec.
4,
a^=_
nl
1
devourer, a
,
title
of Aapep.
Am
P. 445,
1
_j l\
552, N. 1132, a
8, 171,"
Rec. 14,
8,
o
\\
M.
god who fed on the
rt
,
hearts of the dead.
Rec.
3,
5 6,
B.D. 145, V, Rev.

,
J.
A. X,
9, p.
497,
the eater of the dead.

eaters (of the dead ), a class of fiends.
I
s,~-
fl
Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest,
coffin,
sarcophagus;
Z^ L ^ oU
T c^
o
Rec
'
3.
l8 7- 19S, 3',
163, 32, 79-
Amiu
Am-autiu (?)
'
Tuat
III,
a keeper of the Third Gate.

box, chest, sarcophagus.
am am
Am-asfetm
,
t\ Y
fore-arm, thigh (?)

*
^
Sf
(j
Ik
\&
B.I). 40,
2,
5,
Osiris as the "eater
fl
^\
Ca
to grasp,
fist.
of sinners."
am-a
!
"'
I
290, to know, to understand

,
~^
(1
(2
g*<ww
euu.e.
with Osiris.
Rec. 3r,
10,
Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt.
" eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated
A
Am-a
V "~
1
[121]
pig in the boat.
A
Am-khu
Tuat VI, the name of the
Am-a-f
a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and spirit-souls of the foes of Ra.
Amamti
Tuat
in
kheftiu
i,
II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess the Tuat.
Am-t-tcheru 7=^
I
B* %>,
&.
B*
^^
ass," the
"eater of the
,
I
Tuat
II,
a goddess.
1
name
of a serpent which attacked the
Sun-god.
amu
amain _
plant or herb.
seed of a certain herb

or plant.
,
111'
W
Amu-aau
Ama-asht
a kind
of
B.I
>.
40,
i,
name
of Aapep.
amm
{V Jr
I
I
__
the roe of a
fish,
eggs, intestines.
an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.
amu, amaui (?)

I
I
pillars.
I I
.,
Rec. 13, 31, "eater of
= rn
many, the
name
of a fiend.
'
= _'
weaving instrument or machine,

shuttle of a
loom
(?)
Am-baiu
the
^
i
Hi
Z=
"eater of souls,"
to
amam (amm)
throw the boomerang, to catch in a net
L-fl
?
name
of a fiend.
Am
t'
mit
1\
t\
Tuat
-j,
II,
amam
_
n
X
U
^\
^>
'
a garment, or-
nament.
amam-t
s
of Ani,
r,
,
I
estate, parcel of land.
PI.
3,
a monster, part crocodile, part lion,
and
ON
part hippopotamus,
-fx
-=B=~.
amam
ama
(am)
N. 88 5
S"|
places with water in them, wells, pools.
-^
-n
, "
-^,
T. 288,
devoured the dead.
Am-emit
goddess who strengthened the dead.
5>~3!!
N.
26, to
go sour (of wine).

Rec. 29, 148,
staff.
ama-t
B.D. 17,43,
Am-heh
an
invisible dog-faced god,
I,
ama ama _
\\
,
a kind of stone.
who devoured human

and voided
,
to
winnow
grain.
hearts in the River of Fire,
filth.
Ama-kha-t
one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
Rec. 15, 17,
amam
.,
Rec. 21, 79,

|\
Am
khaibitu,
Amam
khaibitu
%> |j^
B.
<2
$)
||
to perceive,
to
understand, to comprehend, to see, to

.
know
-|\
to show, to instruct
B.D. 125,
II,

"
amam
j
> ,
% _a^ L=/l, Amen. ' 1\

14, 17,
10,
i,
Osiris; var.
Amen.
in
-A-
122
A
amth.
to eat. to devour, to
"I-
seize.
ram, storm.
\\
Amam
\\
,
SV,
1^1
Nesi-Amsu32,
amt
A-
_,!
AVAAA
'
to
be
languid,- to collapse.
Rec. 14,
1 2,
name of Aapep.
AAAAAA
Amam- ar-t
,
(?)
^ ^"
tract,
'
O A.
to turn, to turn oneself, to return, gfl, Rev., to repeat
c,
Sinsin II, a god of the Qerti.
an
;
act, to take back, to retract, to sub-
amam
again
;
""-^ "-M. -Ms> in

,
a hCrb
D Q <=>
n
'\
r
]
I
j^_
AAAAAA
to be seen
A.
'
again
A.
to repeat;
to seek again
A.
to
Amamu
aman
Rhind Pap.
32, a kind of plant,
an Asiatic
people.
I
I,
J %X
;
return an answer
* x
I
-WAAA >P\ ^\_
his face
_2T
I,
was turned round,
i.e.,
behind.
2 99> L.f). Ill, 1403, to return, to turn back.
garden
(?)
Amanh ~^>
AAAAAA
^, Q x
, I
the
amar
2> A
111
f of the V hour day.

\>,
d of
tl e r ?
th
ann z*^ A. AAAAAA
Peasant
annu
^x^
D
;
A., one
(In
who who
returns
return.
title
travellers (?)
from the grave

R.E.
^P\
those
ama, ama
122, clay; Copt. Fa _
aO
|jn,^=
n,
ani
A.
"the turner back," a

'
of
OJUL6, OJULI.
g
,
Horus.
fl
ama
C\
t:\~~
anan
Rec. 30, 196, to nurse.
fl
&
i
1
to turn
D3.CK.
WW\
AAAAA'V
ama
<==
i
W,
T. 17, a plant
anan
(?)
I,
'
-,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
ama, amam
it),
_fl
!\
AAAA^
_,^^,.
suffering
plur.
fern.
ffl t0
man
from some defect of

I,
gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.
an
the sexual organs
;
AAWAA
aiâni
^wvw\
^
II
A.
A.
J.A vfo
again again, on the contrary

i I
Copt. Olt.
ann t^,
24, 13, a disease
P.
509
of the
ama_
ama-t
Amen.
Ann abui (?) ^^f >^, the god AVvWA

24th day of the month
;
of the sexual organs.

=.
he
is
gazelle-headed.
",
a liquid.
to
an
make
;
to paint,
tin.-
ama_
a herb ;
.
designs, to practise the craft of
artist
ftp]
I
Id
mn
,.the
seed of the same.

Rec. 29, 148,
|,
>
an
amaa-t
boomerang, net (?)
;
AA/WNA
^
I
^N, 7)
painted, coloured.
a letter
^f
invitation from a
woman.
\
an mess an rut
|U
Rec.
'
var.
i, 48, a kind of painted cloth.
amati-t
^3
\\
c^
=>
(o
n
(of
,
I
a kind of land.
^\,
R ec
4 s, a
kind of painted cloth.

wine).
amu
221, to ^ Hh. beer andbe sour "'

"
an nesu
,
fft,
B.M.
145,
Amu
^,
Tuat V, a
fire-god.
artist directly
under royal patronage.
123
an
Ore} (0
o o o
I
an
O
D
f^5-^>
,
Rec.
6,
127,
Rec.
3,
49, 5,
88,^ w
<,
<i
,
SQ.
i
O
flat
Treaty
4,
a kind of dry incense.
an
thin writing board,
;
a writing tablet, a
well, fountain; var.
plaque ; plur.
i i
Heb. p7.
an en an
I
the tablet of the

'
ail,
anti
"
w\
AA/VWA
mud(Lacau).
artist's palette.
aniu(?)
A
i
plaques,
i
wooden
tablets.
an
ape; Copt,
e It.
anU
fine
An
Anit
Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.
C^Ê)
AAAAAA
,
o
mrm
ram
Denderah
limestone from Turah.

mmi
,
O
~ww\
III, 12, a female counterpart of Osiris.

I
anu.
a HMD
D
,
MI
Peasant
17,
an-t
a sharp-edged
blocks of limestone.
or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl.
an
A^/*AA
Thes.
98, to turn a glance
an-t
an-t
AAAÂA
\\
a knife.
C ~2 \J f 00 7
towards something.
*WWV\
AAAAAA
o
. '
J\
" AAAAAA c
Q
~
AAAÂA
, ,
to
A/WW\
be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,

delightful, gracious
;
(I
"^ ^
//t>N.
/WXAAA
It
/WWV\
D S
(?
;
(I
splendid.
animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot

*~
plur.
an
Thes. 1482, a
$, Thes.
man
;
1481,
^
-3-,
737> N- I2 33 I2I 3
of noble qualities, a cultured

flfv
man, a good man
plur.
_ Q
v\
M3
<2
P. 6 I 2, /WWNA
I
I I
K.CC. ^
171,
NN
A*/WV\
AAAAAA
I
a beautiful object; dual
~~
R fV \\
\3 U Jr
^
',
P' ur
o
A
i'o elii
,
>
W_
AAAAAA
I
ÂAAAA
I
fl
O S
;
1]
AAAAAA
XJ\
,
[1
.fc
tO CUt
"VVA
the nails
I,
<^r> ~wv'
"'
to rub
down
the
nails.
anu-na
9, 10,
D
pleasing.
:
Mar. Aby.
An-t-ent-Ptah
"
6,
what
is
^^
B.D.
I.=D "
j,
B.D.
S3 B,
an-t
'>/wv
g&=
Q
ju
,
,
Ptah's claw," a part of the magical net.
a beautiful
An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru
153.^, 19,
goddess, or
woman.
rwww
an-ha-t
8,
o
"
',
Anastasi
I,
23,
a part of the magical net.

'
a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.
a kind of cattle
anu nekhti
"
'
~~^^
warrior.
D
g\
anan
,
B.D.G. 1116, the beauties of the
An
^n>I_^_,
the nape of the neck.
=5^
_/|
Berg.
1,
16,
an antelope-
headed god who beautified the faces of the dead, and removed blemishes from the skin.
anan, anan-th
wigs, headdresses.
An-t-mer-mut-s
,
an-t an-t
'
^wd
c,
,
^
Q O
rin
&
seal -
signet.
T.S.B.A.
3,
424, a goddess.
a vase, vessel.
.^
An-em-her
T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a god.
annu
D ^5
Rec. 31,18, cords, ropes.
A
an www
1,
124]
f/WWV\ Q Q w -f,
/WWW
, 1
i
i
ww
n,
Rec.
8,
138, to cry
U.
191, T.
(-)
71,
fl
M. 225,
out, to entreat, to
beseech as a captive.
{|Q
N. 603,
w
a
IIIIIIMI
'='
-,
1
anani "~
e=> Jl
w_*
.0
Q
1
<
S),
.
^,
cry, appeal.
'
an www x*,
ani
D
a mythological fish
see ant.
*T*
U
"
;
to live, to live
upon some-
life ; thing, life; Copt.
ankh
(or,
"
life, stability,
prosperity
/VWW\
M,
I
I
U. 633, nape of the neck(?)

content) "
,
<^37 U
III ^^7
health,
anu,
Rec.
annu
"
Jl
V7
Q
ray of
light,
in'
fjTh
life, all
prosperity,
all stability, all
13, 15, a kind of tree.
anu-t
beam
Q o,
(2111
Copt.
cnrem.
ulcers, boils, sores.
[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes which follows each mention of the king's name in official documents.- See the following examples.
anut
WAAAA
ankh
$5
I
?
1
ariutiu (?)
,
Rec. 14, 42
n
1 n 1
^1
...
P. 652, life
and conM.
20,
tent for ever!

i
^z?
^1
i
P.
!
18,
L.D.
Ill, 2i9E, 17,

(?)
N. 119,
all life
and content
i
for ever
a class of foreign
workmen
Tuat IX, a god, son of Heruami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.
ankh
T. 338, N. 626,
ft
I
!
v^ P
life,
strength, health
-,
anart
Jffln.
a kind of worm.
ankh
ankh
I^TD
c-n
-?-
^-n,
the
name
Anutat
of a college of priests.
-,
"repeating
life,"
a formula
anb
used sometimes
to surround, to bind, to
tie, to grip, to clutch, to seize prey.
in the place
O
anb
ankh /^
Rec<
,
of maa-kheru. " to
'
life is
given."
a bundle.
ankh -^
living," a title of
AA/
anbthema-t
1124,
gods
^, -^ and
^,
"ever-
kings.
ankhll
"irgpi
Edict 17, man, citizen.
ankhu nu nut
anb
vine
;
'
i
^11
|?
X-l
grape,
,
Heb. 32y. T "

l
Rec. 16, 70, citizen;

71
;
fern.
anberu
anep
*
:j-
"
PeasantII S.
basket, crate.
Rechnungen
'
plur.
^rNT
,
'
'
ankh-t
^
D
Mar. Aby.
j|,
,~
I, 6,
47 ....
TTQ,
U.IQZ, T.
71,
"X
~j
^r\
the festival of
f^
I
Q
' I
fl
AAyww
'
the 2oth day of the month.
a living person
"
living fire."
(fern.)
or thing;
Oi
)
/v
Â^
p,
anep
moon
;
O
of the
the third quarter of the
one
seven
stars
of
Orion
ankhi,
w f*=
\\
i
ankhu ?
1
"
00. ""^
1 1
\\
T
I
(Thes. 112).
anem
anem-t
anheb-t
"
f
|\
nf UUi * ii
I
AA
living being, a living thing
'
a kind of P recious
stone.
falsehood,
lies,
no,
(?)
not so
,
a kind of bird.
125
A
ankh-t
name
=^
i-f
I,-T
II l-f
I,
I
^/ww\
f:
'
"living one," a of Tefnut.
of the
Eye
S
1
of
Horus and
\\
living
beings,
men
f
of
<s^, -<^c>i.e.,
O
1
<s>-, the two Eyes

-^s>-
and women.
57,
Horus
or Ra,
Sun and Moon.

,
ankhu
,M.
723,
f ^>,N.
Ankhi
|| (j
Tuat X, the god of
time and of the
life
of Ra.
Ankhit
AAAAAA
-fv
&^
1
T uat IV
"
'
O
,
f a the name ' monstrous scorpion

.
f
'3*7,
236, "the living,"
i.e.,
P. 94,
M. 118,
26
>
Ankhit (?)
-^
Tuat IX, a
fiery,
*$$<,*<*.
,
blood-drinking serpent-god.
the beatified in heaven.
ankh
1
i
i
house, living place.

I
"IT,
nn ^ V
Ankhit
"
,
^^
o 21
name
-
00^, ? 111
I
j),
-V1
c,
living one," the
of a goddess.
'
ankhu nu menfit
i
i
military folk.
Ui
ankh
,
living perj
? Dn o, Rec " J 7 8 a (u\ uraeus-goddess. ^ '" Ombos I, i, 46, a hipAnkhit ?
Ankhit
^7
d'
<$.
sons.
popotamus-goddess.
Ankhit
an amulet.
(~)
$/]/]
1
o
1
Tuat VII, a womanheaded-serpent.

-
H
'
Ankh-ab
I4Sl
f,r^\ T W'
N. 649, "living," the
a guardian of O T uat V of fire of Seker. the river
name
of a beetle.
Ankh-aru-tchefa
of the
i'
ankh.
-?
Berl. 2312, a u--xi'
name
in
"T
tomb.
the
1
["2L Ij^J
Jl
I
Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of

'
'
i
Ankh
" land of life '" ''> the Other World.

Rec. 19, 8 9 , "life
II.
Afu-Asar.
Ankhit-unem-unt
Ankh
Uas-t
-',
of Thebes," a palace of
Rameses
T
ii
,
i
ankh merr
ankh neter
life,"
<^> ^^^
"1
an amulet.
Rec. 34,
190,
one of the 12
Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month

I
?-, A.z. 1908, 16, "god's

I
I
name
AAAAAA
of a serpent amulet.
*]
i
ankh neter
Ankh-f-em-fentu
,
v?
?
i
Rec.
1 2,
79, a
^>
mm
,
i i i
\
Arit.
-21
parcel of sacred ground.
B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th

-
Ankh
ankh
? %>*,
$-
$
ill'
'ê P ersonme di tne
name
of
Ankh
f - em - khaibitu
a god.
star;
^ - Q c=. "f
I
III
^*,
P lur.
Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and two pairs of human legs and feet from his body
;
stars, planets (?)
sprang Tern, the man-god.
Ankhiu
Ankh - em - fenth
w**
Be g
'i
-$$$$
^
-
*,
-^
*,
Thes.
133,
"living ones," i.e., the 36 Dekans. s-\ A/v^/Â/X tf\ _
Berg.
/"J
I,
5,
a form of Bes.
,
1
AAAA/VV
Ankh
Ankh-em-maat 3-^
1
^,
P.
174,
-^
-. r V god of Iruth.
.'
I2 a
r\
ra
M. 661, N. 1276, the son of j^., fc\

'
Ankh-em-neser-t
1
-M*-H_\ Q d
t\
AAAAAA ^
<
-^^ j^y
fl
^'
Berg. II,
night.
9,
the goddess of the 8th hour of the
A
AAAAAA
126
A
ankhit
AAAAAA
Ankhit ent Sebek $

6 G\
M
AAAAAA
goose-food.
yv,S3*,
.71 ill
B.D. 125,
III, 30, the
name
of
the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maati.
ankh $ ^,
AAAAAA
Ankh-neteru $ 1
I
Tuat xii. the
f
.
y Q \I,
i
1
y
Ml,
1 1 1
o^
flower, flo wers:

*^r-r~
llflflftj!
monster serpent through the body of which the Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.
ankh
,
v^-7^
TPW,
O V
AWAA-Vof
life,
O "*"
plant or
wood
Ankhit-ermen (?)
a wind-goddess of dawn.
'
*
,
Tuat
xn,
i.e., corn, grain, food.
ankh
,
Ankh-her
-*f!i'firi'Sî'
117, Rec. 31, 113,
161,
staff,
<>
Tuat VI, a guide and
P. 93,
stalk.
M.
stick,
protector of souls and
spirits.
Ankh-hetch ?
who
touches her
lips
ankh
-?
Tuat X, a goddess
ear; dual
?
e \\^'
with the tip of her fore-
^ ** TT
finger.
Ankh-Septit
a serpent-god
o
'
Tuat VIII,
in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.
Ankh-s-meri
I
cz=
00 *,
11
ff:$-'
ankh-ti
[1
I
<cz>
the ears of a god;
derah
II,
u, one
of the 36 Dekans.
ft
-9-SzS, Rec. n,
the two eyes.
a kind of metal.
a god's
j
'
title.
Ankh-ta
H
1
Tuat X, a serpent-god
'
the two ears, i.e., leaves of a door.

-?
of the dawn.
living one," a title of Osiris.
Ankhti
ÎTJ," ê
c,
\\
L1
ankh-ti
178,
?$
ankh %"***&,
Y7
-TT
.^CT^>,
i
Q
,
&, Q,
Q^,
^^^>;
8r>
(")
ankh
-?
T"*
n*
jQ
g?*twearan
an oath
n
ft
AAAAAA
oath
to take
ankhf
a mirror
;
jj,
,
AAAAAA
--, to swear a tenfold oath;

life
Qfi
(1(1
|,
f
^
-tI
mirror in
its
case;
to swear by the
of the god;
*^
life
f -WWW -f3>mirror amulet;
A.Z. iqo8. 20. the
"
'
?
1
^1?
;
y_l
? & i
\
P, he swore by the
I
AAW
|
<;;=>
U
I
mirror for
i
o
,
of Pharaoh
Copt.
f\
AAA/VAA
/->
ankh
-V-
af>
T
Q
,
p\
AAAAAA
'
>
p,
tra
'
'SN _Bf^.
ft
Dm
~~^
|
fsss^.
ankhshau -?-l^K,aseal
Q(l.acau).
ankhu
goat,
Q
1
AAAAAA
4^ )y)5
AAAA
',
a vase, \vsscl
i
any small domestic animal ;
plur.
n
'
(2
D
,
!'
ankh
Ankh-taui
^^Q fM%^WV
'
unguent.
"
-?-
\^,
plant."
life
of the
Two
Lands," or
"Memphis
f
ailkh-t
grain, corn, wheat.

victuals, food, vivrrv
ankham
AAAAAA
n
II
-|)-^[,
A
i
.
-J-
O,
TT*^
I
I,
nr 1\
Ja**
VJiT
n flower used in funeral
A
YTr
n
127
A
antiu - perit-en-antiu
o
fifc
fll
!\
(1
/wv
a J^.
4T.TVT Q T
\\
i
"^
mm
,
seed of the myrrh shrub.
o.
'
antiu
AAA "Vs.
khet - en - antiu
wood
~^~
I
ankhus
Anti
Rec.3, 152, to
of the myrrh shrub.

the Myrrh-god.
fl
AAAAAA
\\
^
3
u
A
f
Ansh-senetchemnetchem
Denderah IV,
59, a bull-god, guardian of a coffer.
Q
used
in
\\
(j,
an image made of myrrh,
funerary ceremonies.
Antat
1
U
"
(1
11
B.M. No. 646;
VJ
AAAAAA
D
,
"
Rec.
12, 30,
beam of a plough.
Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207,^

of Asiatic
origin,
Jj
a war-goddess
Anq
or
.
Â
|f,
a god in the Tuat; see
who was adopted by

them
to be the
the
Egyptians, and stated by ter of Set ; Heb. rCJ7-
daugh-
see
Anqit
of Sudani origin,
a Nubian water-goddess, with
who
Khnemu and
Sati
Antu, Anth
formed the great

with
'Err-in.
triad of
Elephantine and Philae.

p.
Champollion (Pantheon,
20) compared her

Anthet
AAAAA/
Uiim. H.I.
I,
19; see
Anqnaamu
ant, antiu
Alt.
K. 273
Anthrta
~n ^ p^
<
>
'.
I
"^
(j
j^,
Treaty, 28, a
Hittite goddess.
Q
D
AAAAAA /ft O.
ant AÂ^ *y y 6 AAAAA^' ^r to have or possess nothing, i' cii?-=/]'ca

'
i i
\\l
to lack, to want, to
be destitute, destitution, to
diminish.
o'
ant
3>-N /
'
t 'ie
destitute
man
plur.
-~J
1
I 1
'='
AAAAAA O
fl
!=fn
fresh myrrh.
1
'C/OQ W
Sa
ant
i
antiu
o
antiu uatchiu
n *j\
^, AgV Jg^
"^fe^.'
calamity, trouble.
nK U V
i
CD
"
Y
n U
'f^
ant-t
to
"
''ie
"^\
AAAAAA
ffiS.
m. o|l\
\^> _ZI
nimor 'ty, as opposed
antiu
antiu en hemutA^cd
I
>' J4
^V
myrrh
=5^
the majority.
,
i i i
ant
deeds of violence.
sex:
women
myrrh.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA \\ AAAAAA
ant c XIX
L-fl,
i
icx
;
moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.
tocut, toslay
antiu
store.
per antiu
i
-w^
I,
ant
part of a fowling net.
A
ant ant
3
,
128
A
antch
/wwv\
to
know, to perceive.
-) \
P.
1
615,
M.
783,
XA
.
to be
N. 1143, the
tip of a wing.
sound, in good condition, to be well, to get

better;
I
(I,
antch
antcn-t
,
aK
/WWIA
f^
I
D
.
643, claw, talon,

nail.
IV, 1024, healthy; varr.
t-a-^
/VWAA
|
\
*~w
VJVAA
,
Rec.
5, 90,
a drug
from which a tincture was prepared.
antl
\\
,.
antch
,
'"I
AWVW*
he who
, ,
m,
Rec. 27, 60,
~
/WWV\
~">
\
is
well,
\lll
sound, firm, healthy, prosperous. ^^ A.Z. 1908,
*^\
16,
/i\
light, radiance,
splendour.
ant-t
name
'
~i
of an amulet.
Antch
the sun
''"^b
/VAAÂ
\
^0^, M.
253, a
name
of
when
ant
ant
cultivated lands
;
in the sky.
bank,
\>
side.
antch
,
ground,
field,
soil,
antch
I
to
know.
86, N. 900,
plur.
VN
Antit
}
XIX
antch
Rec. 14, 165, the
"Î?
P.
i-1
to be strong, sound, healthy.

.
antch
sound, firm, strong
;
>
Boat
in
which
Ra
Q
sailed from dawn to midday.
:x=x
'
XIX
a
stron S
men
ÂWA
/{V
see ant.
3
ÂAÂ^
>S\
tâ
light.
ll\
ca
Jr
in
antch-ur
,
B.D. 41,
fk
5,
I
a guide of the dead,

1 1
ant
,
m
fat,
'
\\
in'
\\
III'
<e
antch
,
'
'
M. 696,
grease,
manure
c^s jh
o o o
'
^5
,
a kind of cloth (?)
unguent ;
antch
fat,
grease.
fresh grease
r.
Copt.
COX.
anta
1
III
=
I
myrrh.
,
the Boat in which
Ra
sailed
from
etc.
ant
a kind of
fish.
sunrise until
noon
see
Mantchet, Matet,
,
Ant-mer pet
Anti
Â
(](j
a
^'
title
of the
antch-t
fl
Nile-god.
^
U.
298,
P. 406,
M. 580, N.
',
185,
^,
;
B.D. 125,
see Aati.
II,
one of the
'
S~V
,
^^'
=Z:
M. 709,
42 assessors of Osiris
'
field, pasture, lake, pool.
antu t^?%\^
Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden

'
Ca
Jl
flfl
1
1'ap. 4, ii, vase, vessel.
Antch-mer
antch-mer
~~~
/WVNAA
""V
V
B.D.(;.
130,
antit *""w
form of Osiris worshipped

1
at
Hebit.
P.
c^s
vase, vessel, pot.

"_
^:,
I,
80,
M. no,
I,
antu
'*~vw>
v\ i^y=3
,
B. D.
30, 30, darkness.
N. 23,
Royal Tombs,
43,
Antu ^S> ^K
antch
~"~"
j,
a locality in the Tuat.

see
-
destitute
ant^-
\r
,.
a very ancient
title
meaning
chief, governor, etc.
antchut
"^r5 the poor, the
MI'
a
\
destitute.
s nmniT
8si>
antch
"^) ^ \
3'
'
i
IV, 952, the chief of the nonius.
[129
Antch-mer
**
^^
B. D. 17 (Nebseni),
ar
ar
-i
.
-mssr
door; Rec.
'
-mnmr
5,
the two leaves of a door.
a lake in Sekhet Aaru.
Antch-mer-uatch-ur
B.D.
(Sai'te),
'^<
|
-,
tnrm
93, a writing tablet;
no, a
lake in Sekhet Aaru.
P. 1 86,
M, 300, 899, a
writing tablet
with two leaves, or two tally sticks
made
of palm
ar
J\
\\
wood.
ar
669,
'
10,
M. 207,
'
wooden
mim
objects, poles
(?).
ar
^^
->,
plur.
mrm, a kind of Nubian stone,

>
to
come
or go up to
some one
or some-
m
pebble
;
*
;
thing, to ascend; Copt. <j.Xe,
U)X, Heb.
he
>,
D
var.
i~l7jf.
<^
^> O O O
stone of the
moun-
who
o o
tain, rock.
ar
arar
to
pill,
grain, pellet.
"
\J
M7
<=>
A A
,
go up, to
rise up, to ascend.

,
i i i
Henu
a r
jjj
/i
.
4, to
complete, to
finish.
steps,
5. QJ. i
<r_z^ ^
Thes. 1205, to be
efficient, . *
stairs, staircase.
<^3>
,
capable.
,
Ar-neb-S
IV, 84, the
Denderah
arar
"
Thes.
1319,
-/I,
name
of the 2nd Pylon.

\77, Peasant ^*
I,
X"Yi, Anastasi
305, Rec.
to bring to
I,
267,
ar-t
26, 225,
an end,
;
to finish, to repair, to
make
<S>^, î._^^
;
yjL.'^
L_i
<^__
>
^J, Thes.
I
good, to
complete
"
Copt.
\>
XooXe,
XLX(X3.
1296,
rush,
reed,
sialk
of a
plant,
reed
for
arar
fulfil,
gc,
Rec. 21, 90, 32, to

fall
writing; plur.
<^=> vl.
\\
to agree to a proposition, to
ffl,
in with.
ar-t
21, 13,
Amen.
ar
15,
<=>e-=H", <=> \^-=tr,

;
20,
19,
5,
kind of
a book, a
tree,
terebinth
plur.
' >
Heb.
roll,
register,
roll,
leather scroll or
document, a writing, a parchment, deed ; plur.

i
T "
ar
""
Q
~
ssA=*
a kind of shrub.
Anastasi V, 13, 4 ...
x
arar
M
!'
<=
,
O,
..
great rolls of skin.
aru hau
85,
^p
^
n
ar-t <^r>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw;
dual.
day books, daily account books.
ar-t
ar-t
<
skin,
skin-roll
compare Heb. -liiT.
plur.
^J> ^J? ^>.
The
early Egyptians
thought that the lower jaw was formed of two

parts.
,
goat,
;
gazelle,
ibex,
ram, any
\\
ar-t <z=> _s), <^=>,
horned animal
Eth.
Copt.
^
-
eoifXi
>
Heb.
7*N,
I5 6
3.
6 7> 3 1
"
? l8 haunch,
,
P-
604: Rec.
29,
tail.
UPA;> Arab
J^ "*
s yr
arar
ar-t
^,
rump (?)
tail (?).
ar
<~~>, lion; Heb.
^N.
a kind of bird.
A
ar-t <z=>
[130]
arit, arrit
T)
A
,
Q X
fl
|
fire,
flame.
Thes.
1480;
ar-t
Rec- "' I78>

uraeus.
\\
(uV
arti
\\
the two uraei-goddesses

,
door,
Isis
and Nephthys ; <n=> Y

gate, hall of a palace,
judgment
two great uraei-goddesses.

boat;
plur.
a fin
hall,
^7
cabin of a fifl rr-3
d^>
l\
(M
i
i
I, i_
_i
i
<^>
HH
i
Rec.
n,
173.
(]
B.D. 125,
III, 44, the living uraei.
arar-t
^^
Arit <E=>
The
QC=D
a division of the Tuat.
Arits were seven in
number
charge of a doorkeeper,
see B.D. 144.
uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem.
and each was

the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.
in
;
r^î III a watcher, and a herald
ari
I,
fi
Art <E> ^ * o
Tomb
of
Tomb
of Seti
!j(](l>
light, fiery
one.
*
I,
Rameses IV, <rr>, Annales-
87,
in
Ari,1tit^f)(|,^(j|)J,^(|()o
^\s
,
Gr. 'E/nc.
<^> *
O
;
<d^>
(1
1
the
name of
Dekan
"^C
Arit
of
the
'
D ^^ (|(] 1 I
Q
,
Denderah
'
II,
10,
one
Gr. A/iov
-ww
[1 (1
^..
\^j
an
the star of Ari
J*C
36
;
Dekans
Gr.
varr.
Copt. i.pov, eponr

D
Aoy.
arit
M^
^S.
'
internal
or s a n of the body (?)

fish.
ari
"
Ari
storehouse, treasury, magazine.
"
OO^t, a kind J B D I2
-
of
fll|
o^j>
5' seeAati. breeze, wind.
ar-t
^ o
ari (arri)
,
^^|
I
IjO
\\
y3
Edffl
shrine,
Ariti
"
,
chamber.
arau
<=
Rev., outcries of pleasure or pain.

,
\\
^ T=T
and of
I,
79, a
name
of the Nile-god
his Flood.
Aratsia 185 = Gr. 'AX/<9c(.

arat j
steps, stairs, staircase.
Rev.
,,
arut, arrut
~~
,
M.
743,
door, gate, gateway, hall; plur.
Rec.
13,
24,
uraeus;
]\\
i i
two uraei
IK'
arra-t
arait
:
compare Copt. OfpA-C (?).
aru
o
,
uraeus-goddess.
5,
Rev. n, 179, 184, child;
&
,
Copt.
a
hall,
chamber;
plur.
aru
Qfl,
Rev. 13,
15,
perhaps; Copt.
I,
i
i
A
'
[131]
arq
=>
A
the end of anything, the last.
,
arb
Copt.
,
fume, flame, a burning;
eXg,<ju&.
arqta
arqit <EE>
,
end of the
earth.
arp-t arp-t
decree, decision, the
vase, pot, vessel.
conclusion of a matter.
tollto to enclose, to collect, to twine, to
c^^^fifi
B' weave
A
;
Copt.
50,
j^'^Îll' ^
fl
U|
1)1)0,
<-,()(),
AflfT*il
a<=^ ReC O
'
-^(jo,
'
'
COpq
<E
;
holder of [many]
<cz=>il(|
||,
Rec.
2,
in,
the
end of a
*
dignities
a pluralist. purse,
period, the last day of the
month
var.
arf <EEft\, <

bag, bundle, packet; plur.
(Nastasen Stele)
Copt.
arq renpet
tW
packets
'
<EE> =>^
A
,
f
I
the festival
<=..-
of the last day of the year.
[ft
1 j^> <=|||'
^min, ^=^
O
B
' -
ne of
sulphate of copper, one of stibium.
arqab
arq arq
,
"
Thes. 1481,
Arf
DG
6 S3.
serpent water-god.
finished in heart.
a book, roll, writing.
arn-t(?)
a beer-pot.
,
Rec.
3,
arsh <E>
arsh
"**=
to suffer pain, to be in restraint.
49,
Y7 w
TtTtT
I
ji
to tie up, to
wrap up,
to cover over, to put
L-J,
Rev.
12,
86
on a garment,
serpent).
to bind round, to wriggle (of a
^*
Copt,
poofcy.
arq ^=
Jour. AS., 1908,
;
arsh
305, to be
Tyfrt
f^ $&.,
^. A^^
C=>
U
t>
A
.
girdle, tie,
bandlet.
amazed or stupefied
Copt.
arq heh
d
,
Thes.
1253,
M.
603, N. 813,
1208,
Rec.
2
_j
A a
'
15, 173, necropolis.
<S
*2
zi
Arq-hehtt
World.
Q
A
A.Z.
1874,
64,
, 1
the Other
2"
u
'
"ir
A^^
<r>
to
arq
measure.
fj-,
vase(?) a
L.D.III,i 94>
Anastasi
IV,
<
12,
i,
arq
to con-
,ti|g
part of a chariot.
mn
^
=>
cz^
,
(i)
complete,
of, to
arq ur
Sphinx,
2,
X
;
<$.
clude, to finish, to
(2) to swear
make an end
abstain
;
=> \\lll
silver;
an oath, to take an
affidavit
Copt.
<
arq en neter
swear by God.
ooo
X>
|,
I
Gr.
u/><^vpoi.
to
<S
artch
|
ga,
jour.
As.
1908,
276,
arqu
>,
Rev. 14, 43, pledge,
money
deposit,
money.
a
an educated man, a wise man, coun-
ah
fl
I
9
s*=^
U. 162, T. 133,
carobs.
I
'
sellor,
an expert, an adept.
o o o
[132
ah-fj A
ah
D
-,
A
ahati Q/^
,
moon;
see (L
to
till
QV^
Anher
'T\
"slayer," the
;
title
,
of a priest of
in
Sebennytus
var.
the ground, to dry tears /f^-
ah-t __ujj A
!=d&
a,N.
aha
5
i2,P. 592, net(?)
Q^
(?)
a fighting animal, the
au_,, _
615,
Set animal
,
P.
aha Q^,
fish,
the "fighting"
M.
782,
785, N. 1141, cordage, tackle,
latus Niloticus (?)
ropework.
ah-t
R
_
H
\J
oft
H,
U. 214, Thes. 1253,
H,
aha-t, Q^2i
war ;
>
a fighting ship, ship of of the sacred boat of
B9BS9
P
Nome
a large house or building, palace,
u\
**-=A
t
name
ah-a
of the
_
Q
chapel.
a M
,
Sebennytus.
title
of the high priest
aha
Q^
,
Koller Pap.
I,
4,
Prosopites.
aha
-
Vv M. A JaSs V.
>
Rev.,
J
oxen
arrow, spear,
weapon of
53, 36,
^J war; plur.
I,
Mar.
Kara
Rev>
3>
73. sacred
vS
oxen; Copt. eg,e.
V D
,
'
'
of arrows
weapons of bronze.
Rec. 22, 107,
P.
CK\(j.
"9,
aha-t taui
???= IS
stele
>
day of
,
j
the fight between the South and the
to fight, to
do
battle,
to
wage war
North.
;
K% jl^L Amherst
aha-a rvs
T. 170,
cfe^x
,
Ahaui
Pap. 26.
" ~n
D
\\
U. 560,
AT
'
A "|\ -CENS
jj
,
I
~
>
i
Pellegrini II,
i.e.,
i
31,
B.D.
I79
>
cy*}
75, 5, the
two Warriors,
Horus and
I
Set.
e
,
B.D.
28, 3, the "Fighters," a
group of gods
in
animal form.
to fight, to
do
Aha-aui
a warrior-god.
battle, to
wage war.
*
Q^"^ mS Jj
B.D. 64, 48,
ahati, ahauti,
I.H. II,
4,
J
|
Rouge
Aha-nebt-bemi Qî^ M]
Denderah IV,
-
"^^,
u.
63, a warrior-god of Denderah.

,
Ahau heru
TD
rior,
400,
e
,
<
f'
)
Q./^ *^"
fighter,
piur.
,/)
warlike man, warbull in the Tuat.

;
B.D.
68, the "fighting faces"
soldier,
;
fighting
Copt.
Aha-Heru
36, a
'
Denderah
god of Denderah.
Aha-sati-neterui
Denderah
III, 36, a
god of Denderah.
A
aha
opposed
[133]
Q^2l, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as

to
-,
,
I'uatX,
6, 116,
good.
Used
in calendars.
-|j
a,
(jlj
Rec.
|~,
Rec.
aha fV>\^,
Peasant 278,
27, 189, a lioness-goddess.
Ahau
Peasant 258, r\/*\ *K\ ,WWVA, IV, 1077, to make
-O^S- AA$/V\
I %>, Tuat
III, a goddess.
water, to
empty
oneself.
Aha-ab | O,
u.
277,
o
'
Tuat XII, a supporter of
aha
M
I
J\
a
D?
M
o
a,
N.
the disk.
719,
M
I
M
I QJ\
M
I
'I
52,
J\
^
e.g.,
Aha-nurt-nef.
Tuat VIII, a gate
6, 8,
JfA
Rec.
in the Tuat.
Kara
Rec. 13, 30,

still,
| _î,
;
Aha-neteru
of the
51)1
c
a
I
1
the door
to stand, to stand
J\
II
to halt
Copt.
hour of the night.
aha
,
with
Aha-rer
=>
,
Tuat
xn,
one of 12
used as an auxiliary verb,
gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankhneteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.
Aha-sekhet
a god
functions
0^0
Tuat IX,
unknown.
<l
,
ahaiu
M. 584, N. 1189,
|
\
,
P.
48,
1189,
aha, ahait (?)
Anastasi
I,
243,
I2 7'
N.
n
mi
i
'
f v
1
Q Q
L< Rec
,
x 3>
Â
i,
Rec. 17, 147, those
who
stand in their
nnm
it
o
stele, tablet, hill,
appointed places.
ahau neb i
T
TV
A
,
ahau I
Thes. 1282,
^b
f]
Rec.
20,
4 o,
in
station, stele (?) tablet (?)
the royal stand in a temple.
ahait
i
a
.
ahau
M.
728,
a|_
H EV^ c^XJ Cv<j
fv
'
65I>
n
(I
*"*
,
V'
support, prop of the sky,
pillar.
-A
lj
f 7j 7j LJ .^'
"
752>
boun "
daries,
landmarks, delimitation posts.
aha i
prop, stick.
Q Ctlici 11
2
,
Rec.
i,
48,
wooden
staff,
o Vi
U H
TV
VK
J
I
H V
n ^\
stable.
**
,
H Y
^^
f %>
'
'
P^ ace >
P ost
>
station,
position,
condition, state.
supports, things that
make
ahau
of the
festi-
T. 329,
aha
ari I
Wf
'^5?,
the
name
val of the 29th
day of the month.
Aha
1
^=] *
nnn
I
fid*
12, 118, time,
1
I
D,
B.D. 168,
i
i
fl ,
period of time, lifetime, a man's

lifetime
Denderah
an
III,
TflOffl
age;
.
|
;
I4
'fmM'
Berg
'
Ij
6>
a ser P ent -g d
^ ?Tf^''
upon
life "
all y
time
Copt.
the
of Set.
ahau Rev.
6,
gods
Aha-aha _Jj Ju,
116, a god.
who measure
the lives of
men
in
Ament.
i
[134]
aha
O
aged, very old (of a man).
,
advanced
in
life,
aha-t
plur.
<f
.
,
lifetime,
period
of
time
O J, f o MI I
ages;
I
I
I
food,
provisions,
stores,
f>
heaps
of
a period of ten days.

grain, wealth, riches,
abundance;
"' Annales
aha en heh
of millions of years.
<
o
a
Q
all
<w*
no,
a
life
III,
heap offering containing provisions of
kinds.
ahai
interval.
Qfl
0,
standing
still,
pause,
men
noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour of the day.
provided with
stores, well-to-do folk.

jar, vase.
aha t 3
aha-t
nape
IV, 755,
Q
|
n
?.
'
O, f ^p
'
stiff>
hard
>
the
Ahait
day.
^7
of the neck.
(]!)"*,
Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the
aha 9
I
limbs,
l
members
see
ha
R A ppp\ \ \
aha I
Ahait.
derah
II, 55, III,
,
Den-
^ ^^5,
i
f~^,
|~I^,
ship; plur.
24, a disk
goddess and one

the sky.
of the seven goddesses
who supported
,
7^, Rec.
.
33, 67, battle
aha
colonnade (?)
ships.
a high building.
ahait
boat
plur-
aha
C
I
1
i
i
i
nnm & cnm

,
tomb, grave:
see
maha-t
aha-aptu(?) fl%!, Rechnungen

i
i
35,
plur.
boat for the transport of birds.
ahait
grave, tomb.
ahau
f^^g^
,
441,
M. 545,
328,
P.
164,
M.
N.
859,
ahau
memorial
H
I
slab.
tV
tomb, sepulchral
stele,
>
N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,
-LL
JJ.
crane.
v,_j
aha J \^
value
(?)
Rechnungen
48, 58,
amount,
ahb-t
cfi
J
o
'
\j
a, M. 637; see
aha ?
aha
method of reckoning.
J
Ahe til
f^'
fl
? 334
'
"
^
,
Tuat IV, a region
in
,
i
circumference, circuit, ex-
the Tuat of Seker.
tent, range,
compass.
akh
,
^L-/),
,
T^,
aha
sum
total.
a number, a quantity,
to boil, to cook. V
-/I
135
A
akhi
,
akh
239,
fl
T. 8 S N. 616,
,
a kind of bird
.
plur.
""
.
N. 254,
]
^
,
mrm
-m*!'
akh-t
"
i
2, 3,
Anastasi IV,
2, 5-
T7
fire-altar,
i
brazier,
1
cz a/7>
^^, _/J
,
Rec. 30, 71.
flfy
offering
by fire;
plur.
^*l> /J
I
V j"
77
i I
71
'>
|
akhkh
akh
grass, sedge.
/ V
to advance, to attack.
IV 41,
L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15,
~5
~
;
\[Y, >! *
1
reeds,
akha
fireplace
;
fl
Q
,
akhabtat(P)
T. 309,
furnace
Copt.
a
<i-Cy.
akhamu
P. 652, brazier, fireplace;
ornamental models
akh-t
P lur
-
(?)
fll
akham
n
,
"
T^^fl f| f|>
754-
the image or symbol of a god
plur.
akh
^,DeHymnis, 47 ,,
k
18,
I,D.
Ill,
6 5 A,
9,
L.D. III, 65A, 18,
L.D. III, 65,
a
A
,
*-*'
Tilt*
hang
akhami
sacred animal.
figure
of a
to raise
up on
high, to
out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the

~"
akhamit
eagle; Copt.
Rev. 14,
7,
air,
to
hang a man;
"
OO^P)
(j(j
J
1
suspended;
13 = Copt.
akham
to beat to death.
_
-=,
/^^/VVA
^^~ VJ
'
to
destroy,
Akhi-a-n-Behut
Denderah
III, 68, a solar god.
akhan
1
'
akhekh
^S
to sleep, to close the eyes.
night,
darkness,
Akhan-ari-t '&^
rsssssi
",
\
Tuat VII, a
Gate
;
night personified.
serpent
,
doorkeeper
of
the
6th
var.
Akhekhtiu
(Sai'te),
B.D. 145 v
a group of serpent-fiends.
Akha-her
a serpent-god.
T^
an end
,
toput
.
to, to
destroy
var.
\N
\\
O ^V
Rec. 27,86,
to soar in the
Rec.
air,
31,
31,
/I
Rec.
31,
168,
to
mount
up, to
fly.
Akhekh
I
"^C,
,
Thes.
n 99
/WWW
,
X
(WWV\
1203,
WWW
R.E.
6,
41,
gryphon, the
fx
i
AAA/VW sAAAAAA
"flying" animal.
A! VI!'
I
_gf^.AAW'^'
JSÎÊT
quench
t?
;
akhai
^^(j(j
(?)
A,
Hh. 54 o,
to extinguish a fire or flame, to
thirst
a kind of bird
to fly (?)
I
[136
akhmiu
who
extinguish.
I,
,
A
asa
[
those
Rev., wrong, retribution.
akhmut
who wash
clothes,
A.Z.
84,
88,
those
Astirtat
laundrymen;
A
I
Annales IX, 156.
akhm "~~, ~
to
fly (?)
~~
t^"^*,
(?)
to glide
about
akhm
^
plur.
^\^, Hymn
~
,
of
Darius,
31,
toreth, Ashtoroth
Heb.
image or symbol of a god ;

I,
Assyr.
>-Jf- '-'yf
'
Asthareth
(j
,
=^l\
pi.
images of heaven, the earth,
Naville,
Mythe,
4,
Ishtar, Astarte,
and the Tuat;

^V
"
l\
&
",
Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis
v\ Jl
"^3^
,
i i
and Hathor
images of sacred animals.
p.
I
see Tell el-Amarna Tablets (B.M.),
xlii;
Akhmu
akhm
T<&'
3, 53,
see
p^ <^=g ^
|
Rev. 12,
C3O
Ashtoreth, lady of horses.
Asthert
i,
Ishtar;
TSMI
;
ash
\\
1
*-=> _B*&. _a
plant, shrub, flax
Copt. <5.ttjJUU (?)

,
nn A,
Rec.
3,
Rev.
n,
136,
akhm
land, river
a parcel of
i,
152,
to call,
3^1
to
call
N. 842,
out,
bank
'
plur.
Rec.
2,
129,
^j K gi,
to cry out,
to
summon,
to invoke, a call,
;
a cry for help, to
~
,
"fc^ni'
B.D. 99.
lament, to groan
Copt. UXIJ.
/vwwv
I
ash en-utchu-t
Rev. 13, 75,
,
Ci
akhn
' ,
'
,
/|
I^glf
"^' Rev
'
I4)
to shut the eyes, to sleep.
36, order,
command,
1
invocation.
Akhn-arti-f
I
B.D.
ash-sehni
VV
I
,*
^
1
(1
I
^^
(](]Pn , Rev.
1
I
UJ
64. 13, a god.
12, 42, to
,
command;
Copt.
akhn
of furniture.
IV, 639, sledge, a piece
akhnuti
_ao
Amen.
~
27,
n,
;
i
to call, to cry out
house
\s
of appeal.
ashaut
_,
i
I
screams,
cries
Pharao hspn vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters, the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.
of pain, those
who
cry or lament.
,
ash
i
wicked word, curse.
\\
[137]
Ash-kheru
ash
kj
I
A
asha-t
,
Berg.
I,
1 8, a ramheaded god.
<>n*
a
51
I I
v
,
P. 167,
,
M..
322,
Rec. 29, 146,
rm
^^
o
Rec. 26, 230,
O
I
'
O
V
1
I
!'
\\
I
ODO M)
cedar
tree
;
ODD
-,
DOO
V_>
*
'
|
cedar wood,
large
company, crowd, multitude,

;
mob, any
plur.
"-
large
assembly of people, the majority

;
Till
'
Copt, ocy, cocy, cyo>

.,
III
asht-urt
^^ <ci>,
5p^,
new cedar
^\, llg^t' C
'
Thes I28 ?>

a vast
multitude;
asht-nepit
\^
^~
Thes.
1
S\
producing great quantito
1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.
ushu, Rost, Tig.
Pil. III.
ties
of
grain;
asht-ra
ash
P. 526,
on$, DDO U
U. 61, Thes. 1286,

'
on%, OOO Jl
=
babble, to talk overmuch;
asht-renu
"
N. 843, 993,
5n ( ^,
cedar
oil.
T. 278, a salve
, 1
<g
nn
MI
a
II
,
i
>x -www
i
O
^
I I
I
"'
many[god of]
<
or ointment
made from
,
named
asht-hebll
^^ \
I
ash
\ A ^3
^,
U. I48A, a kind of wine

T. 118, 119, N. 4S6A.
TT
multitudinous
I,
festivals;
asht-hefnu
^v
III
;
on
ash
i
myriads of hundreds of thousands

*
l
\v
-V i"
,
Amen.
9, 2,
a kind
of Sudani beer.
vase, vessel, pot.
asht-heru
many-faced ;
asht-
kheperu
i
i
no viz
ash ash ash ash
ashash-t
,
I
cauldr0n
i'
'
CD
'
r-vr-i
I I
Jl
a bronze fire-stand.
nous forms;
asht-kheru her met-t

4)-
\\\
"
i,
corruption.
to
d.
'
51T
speaking very loudly and very often.
r-K-i
,
come =
on
(?)
Ashit-abu
17, 2, meals,
*^ Q
'O'
III
O 511'
"*"
!
?)
O mbos
,
2.
"32,
a goddess.
i=0 MI'
Anastasi
I,
Jon
food.
Ash-heru *^ -^
Tuat VI, a
five-
headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.
Amen.
V^
<A
14, 8, throat, gullet.
Ash-t kheru her met-t
Asha
,
P. 345,
A
2,
yr
<
'
t îe
name
one
ê 4 2
judges in the Hall of Osiris.
Amen.
19,
to
be
much
or many, to be abundant, to happen often

;
asha-t
village,
^v =cî.O h v
VN
or
or frequently
Copt. ^cyLI.
"
town.
qUay>
i'
ash
*,
33^,
%,
,
Kb Jl
%>,
N.
981,
ashait
11^1
much,
"""^
many,
haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.
numerous, overmuch
<
;
VI
~J
^^
1.1
many
there
may be;
"^
^ %
III
A
(|
>
however
ash at (?)
bird kept for breeding purposes.

.,
asha
man
a rich man,
very many.
of easy circumstances.
SMP-
A
food.
fl
138
A
aqaq
o
asha Prrn'^^,
(I
<fe*
A
go
A
,
J\
in,
Mar. Karn. 52, 19,

invade a
asha-t
a \\
>__^
knife,
weapon.
A 2A Q
J\
to enter,
Asheb"
i
k T)
v'v
i
Den derah
u. 515,
101'
IV, 61, an apeheaded warrior-goddess.
country frequently, to raid a country.
ashem
~~~n
f\
aq
"^^W, ^Y)j$i
a
a P riest
goes in to read the service.

/
T. 327, M. 485,
^___ ^.
figure or
^.
aq ab
right-hearted
man.
J\
V\
I
f\A> W\V -3 N^
;
symbol of a god or
aqm
A
J\ 21
I
sacred animal
plur.
r-n-i
'
.
|-n~l.
(1(1
'
y
A
those
,1,1
who
enter,
ingoers,
nx~l
people
place.
who
are in the
habit of frequenting a
aqt
53. 58;
.
i i
A
i
-^
thin s s that enter .
entrances.
.
I
',
U. 575,
aqu
shrub,
income, revenue.
to praise.
ashem
plur.
i
pn
,
-^
plant,
branch
aq-em-seh
;
iiga,
\\
\J
branches.
Aq
L_J],
her - ami - unnut - f
ashem
^d ^,
m
~""J
'
a form
1 1
K! W\^>
4,
^" D *
AAAAAA
i
"^
-
A
j
*&
4
'
^^-^ *
$' B D
\
I
I7>
'
ashem pfn^^.
to bring to
?>-=/!
T ^,
;
Rec.
to destroy,
""""
28,
* O
_j|_
"j
I
^ ^ ^ V, ^ f
^]-
Edfu
an end, to diminish
I,
IOE,
one of the eight

watchers of Osiris.
var.
= \|\ >ws
'
~"
I
^^"
\\
"^s
undiminished.
.Zl
^P
flux,
,
menses.
Ashemeth
ashgaa j~^
X
s==>
Tuat XI, a hawk-
exit.
headed servant of Ra.
s "^(j
|J
aq
tg
JT~^,
Amen.
6,
A
'
bread,
bread-
cake; plur.
4,
7,
17,
,
,S
ashgaga
12, 39, to cry
^
'UA
'
OA
Z5 \7
ffi
'
Q.
t?.
A
"?!kS Hi
Ics. rt"SII
I
AAA
^ 2^3,
Rev.
>
A
P
fire,
out; Copt. <&.OJK<LK
fl]
bread baked by
^kt ^^"^-,
aq
j\
,
afatbird(P)
toast (?)
Copt. OGIK.
A
i
a sign of addition.
the daily offering of cakes
Q
_^_
/wvw
nil
!
and bread.
Q
,
A
Rechnungen
41,
/3,
^,
J\
to
to ^.J^' ^ ^^, go in, enter; K those who go in A A. TO m

i
"
great bread," a kind of confectionery.
aq m'ti "%* <s> _*a ? ? \\ /

i
i i
fl
I
i
cake
going in and out, entrance and exit;

,
I
with
some kind
of sweet stuff in
it.
sunrise or sunset
aa sher
Rechnungen
41,
"little
(?)
J\
bread," short-bread
[139]
aq
aq-ui (?)
I
AA/WW
fl
^S=c ^<a
.
bread
made
of
fine flour.
Aqa-uben, etc."
B.D. 99, 25,
magical boat.
^^-.
(sic),
jaw-bones or cheek-bones. a garment
name ie
of the steering pole of the
mJIftJT;
48,
aq
aq aq
Rev.
P. 642, N. 1240,
(?)
aq
J^^.
Rec
\[,
reed, a
n,
170, to destroy,
be
kind of wood.
destroyed; Copt.
'
<J,K(JO.
aqa
B.D. 99,
3, to feed, to
give
(?)
Aqa
aqai (?)
Sarc. Seti
a form of Geb, god of food.

I,
;,boat(?)
Ul
'
to
keep the true mean>

exact, correct,
to
be
right,
to
behave "U .&. Q.
rightly,
aqem A
t\
"^,
Rev. n, 129, sad,
right,
proper;
I
^
,
_a*^._'
wretched; Copt. CMKJUL.
aq inaat aq hati
15, upright, to
strict justice.
Aqen ~~^ Jj\

/WS~%A i_
'
Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god
\\\
come
-=^
<?,
in the
Tuat
A
'
varr.
Israel Stele,
to a right determination.
,
Aqennu-heru
36, 215, a
aq aq
"
Ma-**
a measure.
,
even-handed
a
justice.
group of gods.
em aq
t\
Ji^s,
lUl
^=
aqr
A
akk-t
A G
v.
~f\
opposite, exactly facing.
xi
n
v.
Rechnungen
7T
41,
11
er aq <=>
i
opposite,
-t
exactly facing.
Q,
,
y^c^^), P.S.B.
19, 261,
>*
righteousness and justice

personified.
Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked

Copt. (f&.&.(fe
,
in
the ashes
aq ab
Q
true, true-hearted, of right
Gr. Kane ? (Stabo,

Pers.
824), Chald.
N3^3,
f
n
Arab, (jjjti,
^J^,
mind.
aqa
1 >\
v&
Rec
aka
3.
^1
AAA/AA
a trustworthy servant (?)

-
"5.
^-
^^
,
AWW
a drowning man.
akai
a plant, shrub.
/A
'
the exact middle, the culminating point of a star or heavenly body.

Q<
zl
akriu
i,
Rec.
13,
12
=--
an ait dUcLlL
^\ \so\
fl
I
-Mîi
^ C
Jl
,
Peasant 158, ....

-
Mil
equilibrium.
akr
ag
aqa
a right lead, true
^^ n
TT
Rev-
I2>
25>
cascl ue
PPP^
guidance.
/\,
n
,
whip,
flail.
r
U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,
-CD-
U. 157,
,
TT'
to>
food, a kind of grain.
rope, tow-rope; plur.
U. 639,
Rec. 31,
agut -Q
mint, peppermint
(?)
a plant.
Ill
I
A
I.
I
^tffifi.
fflôrTi'^^ u
bolts, nails,
27,
an offering of some kind,
metal pegs.
[140]
L
at-t
pool, lake (?)

1
j[
A,
Rec.
dual,
15,
142,
nail,
claw,
ati
'
Rec.
\\
6,
70, confectioner,
pastry-cook.
hoof;
'
hoofs; plun
ateb
_SL) Rec.
16,
no, tomb.
some
kind.
t7
f=^
ateput
Jr
"
i
v^
in
see d of
agau
ffi
bolts, pegs, nails (?)
ateru
<
B.D. 169, 4
atekh s
\\
_/!'
to nail, to drive pegs into something, to beat, to hammer. to be hot, to burn, to
aga
be burned.
j*"*"
]
to crush, to
bruise, to
aga
a kind of drink, a
'
pound, to strain through a

food, to
rag, to boil, to
cook
medicine.
a kind of unguent,
ox-fat (?)
make up
a prescription.
=0=
'III'
atekh
cA
'
tJ[
to
J}'
knead dough, to rub down.

34,
to
agait
-J2
the seed of the
atekh
jj
o
'
e D
;
Amherst Pap.
a plant, a shrub ;
@ crush grain for beer
same.
O MlJO
I
Y|, brewers.
in-
Q
O'
a substance used in making a sacrifice.
atshai
capable
;
Amen.
o
WVW,
"Turf
h
.
Rev., useless,
agai-g
againa ~j
plant or herb.
,
25, 15, to drown.
Copt. <i.TCy<i.'Tf
a kind of
athen
V2 *
x
II
Rec. 15, 187

II,
1 ""~^ >'
rod,
staff,
Rouge I.H.
Rec.
6, 7,
114, to suppress, to subdue.
agana -^
agariu "^ agas
part
staff.
of a
at
defeat, depression, sup-
Rec
,
4,
29.
pression.
atat
food(?)
fl
Rev.,
loss,
damage,
injury.
~
at
slaughter.
v
*>
a herb, plant, shrub.
5k, MA atu nub

c
goid'
beaters.
fflÔi support of a
vessel, stand.
at
=-3,
sound, strong; see

I
agSU ~j^\\
at,
^ ^'
"
IV "20,
>
,
goat-hide.
at
staff, stick,
jj
li,
12, the
5
Nastasen
Stele, 17,
I)
I
atu
_
cudgel,
Rec. 14,
two banks of the

fat, oil
;
Nile.
atat
Q -nt
J
_ji,
"^, Rev.
12, 16,
at
Copt.
U5X.
^V JzA
Jour. As. 1908, 258, to strike,
Atu
a mythological
fish
;
to beat, to inflict pain

suffered, endured.
see ant.
at-t c--a ^n^

,
the boat of the morning
atat at ^1 at
O
, ,
Ci
to turn
Rev., sin,
to hate.
folly.
sun; see antch-t
c^s |J1^>.
4 Q Amen D
,
away from,
at c=^3,
i_
_i
house, abode.
fat
Copt. (JOT, (JOO.
at heq-t
^
1
8
u
.
2 *>
"
beer house.
[141]
atcha
A
,
Anastasi
I,
26, 2,
Amen.
17, 6,
Ml,
.iil.lX4.ij
i
I |
18, 20, a plant.
ata
clothing, cloaks.
(Saite),
10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive,
to give false evi-
B.I).
125, 55, a post (?)
dence; Copt. OXl.
atchaa
tice,
_
;
a |
(1
^5
Rec. 21, 88, injus-
ati
^, Rec.
Y7
13, 27,
member (?)
falsehood
Copt. O2CI.
o i
atma
aten
Rec. 14, 178, an offering.

'
atcha
__
Rec. 25, 126; beauty.
atchaut
see
atch
injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.

'
atchau
mistakes.
(?)
_ _
a
I
4"
^J
J)
'
Rey._
I2)
69 a
lying spirit.
ls\
^f wron g>
"^
,
S
,
errors,
atcha
atch
atch-t
i i
\j
wind, breeze.
name
of a staff or club.
Atcha
i
497, a mythological
city.
Rec. 27,
8,
daggers
(?)
atchan
defective, to
fail,
o
|
Rev. 14,
9,
to
be
atchatch
t T
**"
>
B.D.G. 1063,
n_
to cease
a I
Copt. U>2fl.
,
|
<
(we)
^
,
atchar
~î
^>
<K
rr\^
help, assistance
yi
flr
>
Hymn
Darius 16,
K2
compare Heb.
to
*^]jM.
a |
to
hail,
to greet, to praise,
atcharan
Arab.
A M^ o
in
"v\
^^
III
Ebers Pap.
;
rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance.
63, 9, saffron as used
medicine
compare
Ateh-t ir-ti
,
J\M\
(?)
a
atcha
Rec. 30, 201, the
*W
1
},
,
to joke, to jest.
name
of a god
or goddess.
Atchen __
Atchnit
atchn-t
ment (Lacau).
the
name
of a
demon.
the female counterpart of the same.

n
e%
,
arm
orna-
to
commit a crime,
to
do
Rec.
evil,
to oppress, to rob,
21,
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.
81,
P.S.B.
31,
13,
atcha _
e
,
e
young man, young woman
;
robber
L-fl
L=/l
child, boy, girl,
plur.
man
of guilt ; plur.
"1
g
[142
or
. .
\\
or
sometimes the equivalent of the Heb. V
N. 922,
(j(|
\\
mm
iar
Rev.
(J(]t7^ J=L,
,
12,
68,
sea;
Heb.
a\
1
(j(|,
P. 194,
^,
T
"
P. 183,
N.
Rev. 12, n6,
662, an exclamation.
i
00
-4S3-
'
494> 539)
2 9S.
22 9.
Rev. ii, 174,
Rev.
13, 65, river;
Heb.
yv<S
N. 946
N. 703
^^.
i-t
(j(j
a,
Sjft
^,
P. 824, a
C?> R CC
"
J 3>
2 5>
brilliance,
woman who
i-t
(](]
has conceived.
,
splendour; Copt. I<i.X,
leXeX.
fl
1
Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.

P.S.B. 31,
21, 78,
Iah-a
|j|j
I I
*
*'
^
I
LJ
Rev. ii, 180, 182,
la
(|l|
Jah the Great

,
Gnostic IA.TU).
n,
88,
21, 5, 79,
laqebher
Rec.
a
particle of exclamation.
t\t\~-*
1
1
m
jj *Q -c^>
,
Alt.
K. 11,86,
Verbum Vocab.
These words do not mean

"
iu, iu-t
a ticl e of Pf f exclamation.
13,
"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath

being a verb.
iau
iaur-t
ditch
(?)
;
P.S.B.
ÂAAA^
425,
goats.
iua (?)
^
'
t
Peasant 28, a
fisher-
man
of
some
kind.
p
1
river,
stream,
Iba
Nesi-Amsu
title
32, 38, a
Heb. "IN
(1(1
I I
Copt, eiepo, eiOOp.

misfortune.
of Aapep.
Iban
\\
iati (?)
r\ r\
V\
"v
^V,
Nesi-Amsu, 32,
calamity, r\^^ -^v.^, ^T

*&i
iat-t lat-t
=
ci
20, a title of
Aapep.
i
'
Rev.
14, 12,
dew;
Copt.
,
ium (aaum ?)
AÂ/\AA
A^WV\
dew; see
(1
*"\>,
sea, river;
Heb. D"
1
,
ia (aaa?)
AAAA/VV
/vw
AAAA^VS
' '
AAA/WA
-VSAA/Sft
Copt. GIOJUL, IAJUL, IOJU.
M\> ^^ ~^ rrv^ VWVAA II

it
AAAA^V /WVAAA
the great sea of Qet-t, or Asia Minor.

A
=
ji
Jour. As. 1908,
P
<g=>; Heb.
2,
~IV
plur.
254,
to.
wash;
^_y_.j
unwashed, im-
iba
(1(1
i<^^ 3,
,
Rev. 14,
claw;
pure; Copt. GIUJI.
ia ha-t(?)
fl
Rec. 14, to
/
Copt,
ei.fi..
iba
Rev.
Ij-rd'S
184; Heb. n^, Gnostic 103.
ii,
M .^"^ ^21 ^V,

11
vi
Jour. As. 1908,262,
_CEX^
weakness; Copt. I.&I.
iban
Heb.
(1(1
1^,
Rec.
13,
41,
ebony;
iaab
fatigue; Copt.
5V, weariness,
in plur.
O"02rT, Ezek. 27, 15.
.T.-AA n.2^
Rev.
12, 114, to
lO
wwvv., fiflr,-J e(
*.ww\ 'tjlj
'
\\
XWM
^-s,
iab
conquer.
flood or rush of water in a river;
Heb. '^V
or
ibsba-t
cake or bread
\\
[143]
i
or
Irqai
OO'i^liti!'^
;
a kind of a
B.D. 165,
8,
compare Heb. VttM*
name
of
Amen.
ra
im
I
()[1
Also %
?
Mar. Karn. 54, 52,
Ihlt
VL
Mission XIII, 149, a cow-goddess.
-WWVA
AAAAAA
ihi
*V 11 A
P- 4, T. 3,8,01 (|(|ra(|, (Itjfi^MA A 9 IV, 305, to toil at the oars. (](] 8 -Ai
\\
=r.
jwwS
j
Rev.
13, 6 1
plur.
ibi
.A*
P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of exclamation.

,
Rev. 13, 40,
sea, river;
Heb. HP,
2I 7. a
iba
T. 304, alas
Copt. GIOJU., IOJUL.
Im'rQQelk ~\r 11 _B^.=>

inn
rV
DX
Alt
P*T
'
|v(^
I
ikh
is
[1(1
'vftT'
to
'
proper name.
Yl
hang
out, to
suspend
the
in
air.
H(l'
~"%
'
> ,
water.
OOPxTT^, flflP"^!,
make
tomb;
see
inbu
15, 3, a
is
"O
(j(j
Rev., to
(1(1
11
U^-sA-^, ^1 _ZT V
III
haste; Copt. IHC.

!,
Anastasi IV,
(1
isatt
kind of wine; compare
(Kl^^^^f
I
Anastasi
I,
24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird).
and
isf-t
,
sins, faults, transgressions
inm'
j^
\>
,
11
_BÎ=E
;
11
.
see
Treaty 30, sea

t,
Heb. D^
K
f,
mra
7,
ft
A/VWV*
i
I
WWW Ow
O,
I
I I
I
isr
Paheri
|)|)
flflU
I
pot, vessel,
<c^ wine
O,
jar.
stalks of papyrus,
(jfl
I
Inbem
,
Israar
.!'
A.Z. 38, 17, the
official
Yankha-
Israel Stele, 27, Israelites;
from Heb. ,Snto^
mu
Tell
\-l el-Amarna
it
(JC.IJ,
P.
37
r,
father; pl
S
Heb.
d
,
Rev.
Inherpes
(](]
F=^*
[1
a proper name.
AA
\\\\
,~.
n,
163,
d
(S
AAA/VAA
AA/WW
q
^WA/^/VA
^_
(S
i
\\i=i' 11
1
\\
dew; see
iti
\\
II, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.

III
.m o
Q
,
>
m
to
Copt,
eiurre.
o \\ f
grain.
intch-her^"^!^^,
2; see
13,
ititi
sound a trumpet.
|)"*.
t\f\
1
1
ir(il)
ir
ir
(1(1
y^y^
g,
mirror;
Copt
tj.
-^
'
^--
-^
rf*^*
'
-*
Asien 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.

bjf 1
foul or unpleasant. ^Si, something

P.
( ?)
(|1)<=>,
(JO 1
I
243
itbit-t
Rev., importunity.
,
(JS^,
M. 446,
dew; see
*
'.
/[, A
.
P. 815, to conceive.
ir
AA
(1(1
<^r>
^^ M
^
,
="
1 (%&
one w :o knows
'
Rev., river.
12, 67, a
R^v. irsb(?) 00_2aif] mm
kind
itchar
(](]
potter
(?)
Heb.
of stone.
[144]
U
u u
;
u
ua
-L
I
Heb.
y
i
*|\
something which hap-
they, them, their.

3,
pened a long time ago.
uai-t
Rec.
icnnn,
221, serpent or serpentgod.
a distant thing.
uaua (?)
ua-t
ft
,
the
name
of the
1
moon
u(?), uu(?)
e e
'
^ X s
'
on her
U.
70,
2th day.
U.
399,
district,
estate,
domain.
<?>
..
officer
f
Anastasi
J>
I2
'
3,
Brit.
f) ***' fl
journey j. dual,
Ikl?*'
f^fff,
way> road> path>
Mus. 321,
"
U(?)
@
'
to build.
r-j AAAAA^
(> 3_iT J
/rj
U (?)
(3
\/
V
2^S
^"
\>
Rec. 21, 14, a kind of
well or spring in the Great Oasis.
Rev. 13, 113,
roll,
documents.
various
TT U
Rec. 30, 191, a mythological

city.
ways
ua-t neter
|
52
~?i
the road followed

figure of a
B.D.G.
'
10, a
god of Denderah.
by the procession was carried

;
in
which the
/~\
-y
god
he
f^ *
/~\
~fa
|
V\
f,
traveller,
Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,

afar; Copt.
who
is
on the road.
L.D.
"
III, 1408,
flat field.
ua-t
,
i
a garden walk.
,->.
ua-t ent reth

i
"road of
all
men,"/.c., a
common
highway.
ua-t
of the
mitu
v\k
the roads
damned.
uatu neferut
*| 00
'
J<cz>, ^
III
I
good roads, &
to be
away from a person or

afar
off,
roads easy to travel.
place, to go away,
be remote,
"
absent
off.
Uatiu
;
Copt.
OYG
being afar
mcj Uat-Heru
i.e.,
road-gods.
P.
1
_m>
60, the
path of Horus,
a tax, to abolish an impost.
heaven.
ua-t
mu (?)
/ÂAA/.
,'
a wa t ercourse> water channel.

rain
ua-t hit
travellers,
remote (of countries).
channel.
u
uau^g,
jQ o
(
[145]
uaa
-j
U
v\ <\
|W
to think, to meditate,
>*
*fc
I
I
Vi, v> .m Jr f^W^V

(^
AWM
v
>
Rec
h
[I
l8 > l8l
^-.
<g
to take counsel;
a
I
|(
jL
",
^ IH7] $
383
,
>->.
f*
AAAAAA
/VWW\
AAA/W\
*La
A/WVAA
the king
communed
with his heart.
"I
II A^/WAA
Jp "
I 1
stream, watercourse.
uaua-t
AAAAAA
ftAAA'VA
W6rtl 326)
W5rt Supp
"
uau en uatch ur Xl "^

"MK <z:>
,
.......
uaua
e
Rec.
1
a wave, or billow, of the sea.
8,
uau en ater
Ua
^
^
4a
-jO
"^^ ^\
T
;
Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.

i
-ju
v\ y
to
be
about to do something
5^ <r> |
amen
12, to
take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-
ate, to talk things over.
uaua sekheru
!\
<=>
1]
g
I/I
,
going to
rum
Kubban
;
Stele 8, to devise plans.
with
about to burst into flame.
uaua
fl^kfl^ki!>
ua
T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,
to vanquish.
XIII, a word used in connection with money.
Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil
ua
"$\
^Tj
5^
(?)
^|
Peasant
of
some
one, to plot rebellion

-
Copt. OY<L.
291, to drive
away
uaiu
uau-t
,60,
;
blasphemers.
'
flf]'
P -5-. M.
(in a
>
blasphemy
,'
plur.
N. 651, to attack, to go against
bad sense)
I6s>
%, 00^, J>^HS MI
ua
/*\
(3
Rec
f\
;
v cult (of mountains).
l8>
diffi ~
plur<
4p
J
warden, governor.
f\\H\
uaua
j
to destroy, to vanquish,
be master of ;
,
->
to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.

*
those
who have
uauai
.&
to
!=
^2p Copt,
answer (?)
cnrux
power over others

26, 230.
>L=/lJi,Rec.
JÊL
fa^
'
f}\^>{]
Uai
carry away, to grasp.
"^> _)3
-^T|
Rev., death, destruction, the end Copt. OTflO.

;
"|\
(|[j
y
^^ Pr Zr
the associates of
'
phemer," a
title
of Aapep.
Uaiu
uai
Aapep.
bad, stinking.
'
Rec. 29, 157, to stink,

foul,
to burn, to be hot.
\
uaa-t
flame,
fire.
[146
j
U
Uab-t
-JP ]
*K\
the sides of a crown.
rt"^ *
III
uaua-t
14,176,
uabs (?) f) J
uapt ^1
,
"MX
(1
green plants.
U. 369
fire,
Hame;
plur.
uapi (upi?) f)
ment, a judicial decision.
|j|j
^,
a judg-
uam
Uauau f)
light, fiery
-C
hot, to burn. <s\
f)
"K\
Ô,
,
uam
radiance,
splendour.
D
,
\S
J^lll'
fetter,
the seeds of the
same (used
in medicine).
Rec. 3 1 3 1 a rope, a
,
I
uami
*>
(?)
Rec 3.
66
a bond ; plur.
-JP
a part of a ship
uaua-t
f] f)
fibre.
^
"^
i
Uamemti
,
f) f) J,
V, a measuring
B.D. 125,
II,
Osiris.
line,
cord of palm
Uamemti f] %, t^t^.
\\
'VM
-je]
\\
uaua-t, uauait fl
/^\
'fl
"
l
O
_
'
foliage, hair; plur.

TTfl 11 A 111
~in
^] w
l
^>-n
)
\^\
u j JXNS- \\ ~f) _n^& /~\-n h h -f\ \ ) \C\
\,l\l\^. o a
] i
lj\il,
.
j |
.m ^
,
"
\\
Tuat IX, X, a monster
mythological serpent, a form of Aepen.
Uamemtiu
Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.
of five serpents of a plant.
fa
)^="
""',
Tuat X, a group
who
are fettered by Geb.
uanu(?) JTJ^-,
Rec
uaua-t e
uaarekb.
/"^ Uaa i .
I
^tk
^ Q
p
,
U'fJ,*,!
Rev.
4, 21,
, .,
a part of the head.

\TT, to blossom.
a grain-bearing plant.
Uani
land,
^^0
=
U
(j()
^,
14, 21, gar-
J,
-fl
,
crown
to carry
off.
^^.
L =
1^
I
uanen
Uaiput
B.D. 177,
7,
-Cl ]
[
fl^^
a group of four cow-goddesses.
^j, ft^Â
,
that
which
is.
uaneb
\\
-jT)
%,
^rrNS-
"T" "^
J|
III
herbs, plants.
TJauamti
f)
^
=
f)
uanr
uar
P V
,
to conceive
uab
^|
J^
Copt.
uar
f|
I
to tie up,
*flj<tt.
k>
to lace up.
a plant> flower> blos '
^1
"^ ^ ^'
uar f)
cord or rope, cord of a net plur.
;
a measuring
Hymn
Darius 24.
j| ~^<
Uar-t-neter Semsu
uabu f\ 1\ U Jj*^
l
%
7T
^, garden
(?)
culti-
.,
21, the
name.
vated land ol
some
sort.
of a rope of the magical net.
u
uara
,
1
1
[147]
>
\\
<
^)'^
b
}
^^>
uart
}
(
~^\
.^.
ra
^^lr j
i
of the ornamentation of a crown.
reed, a reed flute or pipe.
uahr
^Tj
of an
A
vi
,
uar-
dog; Copt.
or&op.
P.
^^.,
a bird with a shrill note.
uah ?,
official, (?)
,
T.
224,
-PT,
U. 528,
91,
uarr
fjÎ.
X~\
f^\
title
.
governor
-f\
M. 120, T. 332,
^"~~~!>
N. 961,
-C] o
i
Mission V,
521, the two thighs.
uarp
k, to send ; Copt.
Of topn.
\\
'
ra
I
ra
i
f? A Ai
_i A^VAi
L=fl, Amen.
.
2, 3, 10,
,?( AA
to
set
f-.w
C.
I.
-\3?
Amen.
var.
23, 14, 26, ro, to set, to plant, to place
to
rejoice,
to
dance,
to
leap
with joy
in position, to leave behind, to fasten,
before,
i.e.,
to offer, the acquittal of a court, to
uarh
<=>
^Tj
a.
L
^
"",
|
pitch a camp.
Rec. 3 35,
,
^j
_&&
var.
space
suitable
for
building;
561 -f] U
I
"^ A T \ A
rr\^>
fl
?'
I
Peasant 2I 9, to set the
....
o-*pe&.
-\V*AAA
heart or
mind
to
do something or on something,
pay heed ;
uarh-ntu
Rec.
16, 57
f|
,
o*
f]
i'
tobegreen
'
to set in the heart, to
YA A$
.
devoted before the god.
uarkh
uahahi
to
to pitch a
Rec. 8,133,
camp.
,
become
green, to flourish.
-jT) J
I
uah akh
Rec.
10,
$ up a burnt
Rec
I0 -
'.
offer
offering.
uarkh-t
136,
Uah akh
If
mm 4?
(1
a fire-altar, fire-place.
fl **.
hall,
space> area>
court of a temple
Uah akh
;
Copt.
999, the name of a hre festival.

-
uarkhut(?)
the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.
uahnehb-t
Jl
p.
BfflU
stone.
uah er
ta
?g
uars-t
,
AAU
jl
<
to la
dow "
? (arms).
head-rest
Copt.
enjoy.
uah tchatcha(P)
U.
283,
Uarkatar
I
,J
H'-v -^_^^-V
_f 'I-
1 '
Rec. 21, 8 1, a Syrian shipmaster.
^,
to
bow
the head frequently, to

;
do
uarta
-JT)
Ik
1
honour, multiplication (of figures)
Y AAUI
o
i
x.
onrepT, Arab, jvV ;'
nnnn
=
n
",
1
n n
1185
jV.
Uarta
*s\
21,
uah-t
Pap.
2, 9,
SJrV
5 A Ao
Anastasi IV,
2,
u,
Koller
78, a Syrian shipmaster.
an instrument used
in carrying loads.
u
uahit f
for alighting
;
148
(III
",
?
A
Annales
8
III, 109, places
see ^j\ /T
n
J
uah I A uah f A
uahit
uah-t
WWW
/www,
U AÂ'V'A
| A
(?)
5
/N
t
(0
^ www, /WW\A
;
to
offer
uah f <CX A A uah

Rec.
1
a kind of
fish.
Rec. 14, 67,
libations, water carrier
6, 70,
fishermen; Copt.
8l^. =r
R ev.
^
|
12,
;
135,
libation
-
'
priest
'
Gr. x<"t x t)T1/ s
uaha
(?)
[1
<?
&
Rev
I2
'
62> 66 =
Copt. OTTO&.
libations,
i
libation
vessels (?)
Uahtiu
i i
[3=
,
i
the dwellers
Annales
1
III,
no,
offer-
?
/**, Rev.
[j
in the Oasis
country
i,
Rec. 10, 150,
ings.
Oasis women.
uaha |
6, 7, gifts,
benefactions.
uakh
\
U.
519, P.
P-
277, 6 97
uahit ^gT).
i,
fdflok,
,
N.
1226,
Rec. 31, 28,

/^\
36i, N.
to
-
1075,
;
M. 622,
P. 435,
S reen
>
flourish
ful1
a divine offering.
uah
*?
Mar. Kara. g A A |, U
ill
53, 25, in swear-
ing:-f A 1] A U
LJA "I swear by my

I
Ka";
fS I AA U
Ptah."
of 8l6> 336> blossom, blooming, flourishing. c a f] _M^. <jf o o I IbJ *v JS green or fertile region, a name of the Great
-
li
fl
1
6 ^'
Uakh-t
^ m
, '
Oasis.
U$
fjj A
D8 wwv $,
swear by the
'
Ka of
uakhkh-t
^]
-yl
"^ Jo,
V /WWV\
P. 399,
M. 570,
it.
N. 1176, garden, pool with plants growing in
Uakh
|K\, to
U
x-N
4?
add
or
to, to
increase, to grow, to befull
01
come many
-A
o
5 fA A
.
of green plants
^^WAWWA in Sekhet-Aaru.
\\
Y ~wwv, B.D.
ro, a lake
/-\
much;
*
"|
AA
,
^
i
,,
i
frequent
journeyings ;
besides
;
V\
in addition to
1\
Copt. OTU)^,.
ill, f-
uahi[t] f flj All
Ul
Jflo, AAli
increment,
large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant. Berg- Ij I4> a uoness headed
colonnade, a country house.
Uahit ?
'
"i
goddess.
uakh
jfl
to seek after ; Copt,
Uah-qaa-f
Rhind Pap.
26, 1?
/]
uakhr
|
^T)
1hf
|
err:
a hall or
c=_
~^=^, "he
who
in-
chamber with plants

,
in
it.
creases his form," a
title
of the Moon-god.
,..o.
P.
359, N.
762, 910,
1073,
uahit
flfl
P. 659,
M.
|
767, the
,
uas and
the
tcham sceptres.
well-being, con-
uas
,
physical
and mental
spelt, grain;
SA
tent, serenity;
u|,
"life, stability,
content";
var.
uah-t f e=3>, A A
I
food.
'
'
P. 624, sound, well, content.
u
uas-t (?)
,
149
a kind of animal, dog (?)

16,
Ufefj.
Uasit
Uasit
Mar. Karn. 42,
Thebes
personified.
,
|"
consort of Uas.
to greet, to adore, to wor-
T uat X
'
of the
a lioness-goddess Eye of Horus.
ship,
to
praise,
to
magnify,
to
wish
Copt.
cnruxy.
uashu
i
"
i
'
pj[
>
P ra
ses cries of joy.

,
uashiu
to
be in a ruined
state,
crumbling
n n
to ruin, ruined,
I
those
who
sing praises.
praise, adoration.
decayed, weak, feeble; j
"^^
to
^*,
in
in
uash-t
most ruined
state.
uas
work
wood,
to saw.
uashesh
"^
,
a skin disease.
uasuas
see
^s\
to cut, to stab,
to
saw;
Uasheshu
I-K-I
I
M?
people or nation.
uasam
state; var. 1
fl
>->.
'
to
ê m a
uasha
98, to carry
(?)
X
,
Rec. 21,
to
-
be carried
(?)
n_i
f
'
uashat-t
chamber, large room, hall ; see usekh-t.
disease of the eye.
Uasar (Uasri)
1
. .
j, Osiris;
var.
JA-<2>-t=| n <::r:>
|
P.S.B.
disease
13,
(?)
412, a
chronic
sufferer
from eye
cJ
\\
uashb-t
toberuine d,
destroyed.
]
I
"^\ r-xn rr\^.
B
-S\
HI
a kind of
medicine
(?)
medicaments.
Uashba
-fa
j
^\
^ i^^ jj, Tomb

Ra
(No. 46).
of Seti
I,

363
Uasri
^)
, j
title
of Osiris.
uasg ^] Z5 ^Hasten -L ) ^=-^ ^

I
uashkjf], Hh.
(?)
a large wide board 7\

to
ZS
,
move
/WWW
with long
strides
sec
usten
^
C
Â;
Copt. Olfoceeit.
999,
'
T> 343 '
'
'
I343>
uash
^]oo,
T. 270, p. 109, 372, 654,
ZS
Hh. 205, the name of a
M. 75 8, N. 173, 682, u
T. 350, N. 963,
-^Tj
jT|% rrsa.U. ^yvs

i
94,536,
festival
which took place on the i8th day of the
^,
-^1
N. 173
........
,
month Thoth.
sa
|j
M. 325,
"âa
P. 163.
uag
uat
uati
'
to cry out, to shout.

'95- to
||
uash
^Tj
"^C3a^,
,
Hh. 211 .....
depart; Copt.
:
OTUJT.
uash-t f] u
I
p.
555 .....
o o o
?4^ >
creation, production.
K 3
U
uatemta
-Cl
150
U
uatch-t, uatchit
fl
f^.
a ceremonial bandlet
made
uathsci
^_^
is
'
held
up,
of green cloth or linen.

781, N. 1138,
above, heaven, sky.
Uathesit
"
Raiser," a
title
Uatch-t
^H
of Mut.
s.
Berg.
II,
13,
o
I
|o^,,P. 614,
mm
U. 566,
M.
the Green Crown.
uat
-J?
way, road
=
V
uatch
I
m|
uatu
used in medicine.
m
i
a kind of plant
green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root

'
V EflBo
=>
of emerald, turquoise;
ram
wwvs
*il ^^
uatch
l8 S
?
i
EHB
Q f\/vn,
=>
Y
8
""^
Jg^2'
i.e.,Si
'
- _ LiiJ
I
VW
ram
green stone of
Bakhet,
be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to prosper, to flourish, be fertile Copt. OlflOT"
to
;
;
c
n
,
i
ill'
II
o
^/ ^1
,
green stone of the South, perhaps

;
flinmio
/*"N
*& *l
h ^\
&
rf fJ
the emeralds of Gebel Zabarah
I
U
^ftf^^'
Uatch-t
JP
'
566
000
green
stone of the North.

591, N. 1197,
^
j^^T, P.4I3, M.
|,
uatch-t
"*^,
J^^ra^fjjran],^^,
o
the round
;
an amulet made of "root of emerald"
o|, ^|ô
^Tj^Jo,
01
green, fresh,
youthful, something green.
stone, either in
or sculptured in
uatchuatch jO
P.
^
I
\ v
f "|\ "^\ jJCw

>
"^, _/3r
relief
on a plaque, T
<y>
green stone in general.
419,
;
M.
600, N.
1205, yellowish-green, or
Uatch
it
the sceptre of feldspar with

:
green
Copt. cnreTOTf OTT.
which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris
O
|
uatchuatch I
uatchuatch-t
^\
O,
yellowish-green
coloured
-
proceeded from Uatchit,
d
'
cj.
(A.
N. 705
4.
light.
2.
f K
u
^1
\l
^1. Rec
the sceptre of
Isis,
B.D. 105,
2 7>
218,
rani
something yellowish-green in colour.
uatchut
Uatch-en-thehen-t f ram
1)
$fa
vuv
o
Q
,
in
B.D. 125,
III, 24, the crystal sceptre
which the
^ ]\'
Fenkhu gave
to the deceased.
uatch
s,
reen f\'% '^'S

>
growing crops,
herbs, vegetables;
t
young
trees.
N. 708,
uatchuatch
vTy
1
1 i
herbs,
vegetables;
Copt.
OTOT-
I
',
eye-paint containing sulphate of copper.

'
Uatchit
Land, a name of the Delta.
the
uatch
ointment containing sulphate of copper.

,
uatch-t uatch-t I
U
]|
a part of the body,
Uatch-ar-ti (?)
green of eyes, or strong sighted
(?)
B.D. 32,8,
eye(?)
in
II
Jr
\V,
111
Berl.
7272, "fresh
the
Uatch-an J ^^, T.
name
of a sacred boat.
145,
M. 198, N. 540,
meat,"
i.e.,
uncooked meat.
u
Uatch-ur
P. 690,
,
[151]
T. 275,
U
Uatchit
v
,N.6 77j
N. 67
'
T^
-Iji
<^>
1 T=^T
'
|
lK
(](j
Q Ml'
an ancient serpent-goddess.
The
centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.
kV*:
^s&=f
j
Y
Green water,"
t
i i
Ejff
1 ) "the Great
i.e.,
the
Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep; 'HI Rec. 30, 1 86, the seven companions
V
'^ allH'
of Uatchit.
sea, the ocean;
Uatch -ti
\\ \\
the islands of the Mediterranean.
Uatch-ur ^bj:iz=i, Ombos

83
:
'iiii
I, i,
(i) the
Uatchit and
god of the
Mediterranean Sea,
T. 338, P. 28,
\\
Nekhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.
|^t*|, ^fl^^ljlî
M. 610;
(2) a
name
of the great celestial sea,
Uatch-au-mut-f S
'
r\ \J
uatch ra T
v
*
I
>
^, _Er
>
a s ose with a green beak.
Berg. II,
9,
an ape-headed keeper of the gth
hour of the night.
uatch ha-t T
"^,
;
Rec. 29, 148, a

'
Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f
^T)
bird with a green breast

G>
plur.
^""^
withy,
<5\
uatch 1,1
pillar,
T
stick,
333i P- 82 5. one of the four bulls of Tern.
twig,
support, column; Copt.

P.
OTfeiX;
/"~"\
??
I j,
Uatchit
Ombos
I,
neb-[t]-kekjl
^^,
T.
198,
678,
two
pillars
connected with
in, a hawk-headed
serpent-goddess.
Uatchit
^
J
(j(j
B.D. 125,
II,
a god of Memphis, one of the
Hymn
Darius 35,
42 assessors of Osiris.
a hall with pillars in it, colonnade.
Uatch-neterit *4*
uatch-t rar (?) ?
Rev.
14, 18
*\
111 J Ombos k>CT

I I
2>
132.
uatchi[t]
tablet; Copt.
yi
Ulj
;
stele,
memorial
(jf)
OTfoeJT
1
var.
?
v
c-=-a
11 crî
uatch uatch
e^
Uatch-ret
a serpent associate of Horus.
altar, tablet for offerings.
|^, ^tr^J^(,
I
iv,
ii S7
UatGh-her
T^
U
I
Tuat IV, "Green-face,"

a god.
}
I
a kind of loaf or cake.
uatch
ft
Uatchit -tcheserit J
a goddess
(?)
V
I
Uatch
N. 705, " green one," a divine proper name.
Uatch
"4^
^,
to violate.
Uatch
Ombos
I, i,
of the 14
186-188, one Kau of Ra.
a kind of
flower.
K 4
u
uatcheb
Mar. Karn.
152
U
Uaa em Mehtit
Q
'
54, 42, to present, to bring forward, to recoil (?)
Mar. Aby.
I,
45, the sacred boat of
Mehtit.
uatchna
reed pipe.
^Tj
^r, ^
flute,
uaa en maati
boat of Truth, a mythological boat.
uatchh I 4, AJ
U
IV, 587, child.
Uaa en Neh-t
51,
19, a
^
ra
AAA/VAA
()
A.Z. 35,
uatehh
f
A V
ooop
/ 1
rr
9 V A A /Y, |Sn,
Bubastis
boat in TC\
altar, altar pitcher.
*&
.&
\,
uaa en Ra
B.D. 141,
5,
the boat of Ra.
pronoun,
^j\
(I
ist pers. sing.
uaa en Khepera
=
A\
later
Ua
= mark
,
of dual raasc.
<=
l\
Jj
the boat of Khepera.

"
ua-t
P. 308, a cake, a loaf (?)
uaa en Tef %>

B.D. 164,
3,
(1
the boat of the Father.
mummy
,
case.
uaa en Tern
the latus
fish.
,
(j
the boat of Tern.
Ebers
remove, to set
uiaheh
'
>
the
" boat
of
R.E.
6, 26, to
aside,
to
>l_fl withdraw (from the sum)

47,
Millions of Years," a
;
name
of the boat of Ra.

"
A.Z.
134-136, setting aside, not

counting.
Uaa-ta
Tuat
JO*
^ 0^***
II.
n
;
>
< n^
III, the boat of the earth

,
%>
(j
III
H'
Tuat
the four boats of the earth.
Uaa
Uaa
Testes L5^
"^
^, Tuat
VII,
a star-goddess.
<$.
"^.
U
^ Qf> Amen.
^
fo
24, 19, to praise.
Uaa-t
(2
"v\ "^^, a kind
of bird.
uaanesu
1,
the boat of the king, /.?., the royal barge.

.fb
uaa-t efl KV y^s.

i
/\
,^f, nausea, vomiting.

t\
I
uaa en tcha
uaa-ui
I
-ww^
J
,
Nastasen
iiaaiiQQ
î
ro
Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sudan.
m
SCV"
î VC\
^\
1
]
m^&*'
I,
v\
r\
*^L
Jr
_m
\C\
Anastasi
28, 3, to
be weak,
loose, flabby.
the two great boats [of the Sun-god],
uaauit
1
"^
the weakness
Jrffs
i.e.,
the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.

,
of old age, tottering, feeble.
Uaa penat
mythological boat.
Tuat in, a
Rec. 32, 15
u
^So
[153]
Uaa-t v\
wwL-fl'
^\
fl
u
O O O a
.^
loneliness.
to put aside, to shift, to depart j' from, to transgress.

..Awt.4?
"
only ones,"
i.e.,
distinguished
men.
uani
yox
iVv
(?)
V>
^^5"*^ --r-~&
"Z^fiftfl
,
to turn into
worms, become maggoty.
U&ntit
V
Jl
l
P.
a s ddess
'
Ombos
2,
157,
\\
133.
UEh
caroh
fruit.
ooo
see
V
^'^'
^^^
\\
II
(I
only one, sole

a
\\
fem.
Loo
l
Israel Stele 12
^
I2
J) VI
the
uath-ab
(?)
%>
(1
]s=>'0
U. 4 6o, son
only
God
'
flu^' Rev "

'
5'^^'
Mar. Karn. 53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTi.A.T. rn. 53,
o uaua
-cS"
A/1
~<5-^=5-ftA
ua
ua
gf,
îr6
i
an
Rec. 30, 187,

interjection.
^f
I
c4)
curse.
"*
;
nl
i
ii
ji
\\
one only, one

II
ua
,
alone
one
as an indefinite article
il
C,
\\ \\
a festival
V\
,
'
A
III
jSt^
N(
'
a door '
only without his second;
o>a person,
a servant of thine.
^^
"
<^L
Q
,
one only creator of things that are.

X7 Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set
V&
^r^"
%\
man
113,
ua
"f-, U. 316, N. 1238,
%
Q
apart something for a purpose.
"*f-, p. 6 4 i,
ua
-cS-O
<g
n,
^K^s.,
,
.
^
~,
,tobealone;
gj "^
,
alone by himself;
^=5-'^^,' :s^ *
'
,
one, single, only one; fem.
alone by thyself.
i
Rec. 31, 65,
I I
I 1
I
I
ua ab ua <"
fl
â^
^^4*V
"one
heart," a title (?)

^
r~l
Rec.
23,
196,
one who became eight
Copt.
-,
one and the other;
ua-t
c,
mm |Tl?n!
nnn Ji^
III
I
one woman, one wife;

,
&
J
v^, IV, 1031, one proceeding from
yo children, the
one ;
L?
i
pa
v\
|
in
one place together

**
"
'
children of one wife.
with a
common
cry;
'
,
I
Rec.
One,i.e.,
God;
number one of the gods,

16, 7,
^c
|
20, 42,
one on each side;
Ua
i,
Amen.
I
IV, 1104, one cried to the other;
\\
II
only one, sole, solitary, alone.
II
O O
,
one
to
her
fellow;
uaau
ô%, ^jV^*'
one god to
**?"
1
his neighbour.
one
'
only
one, alone, favourite.
ua en ua
one to one, i.e., one to another.
u
lua neb
'
,
[154]
every one, everybody
;
U
uaau
ua
i
private
chamber, or
apartments.
=>
i
ZL=
like his neighbour.
^>
Rec. 20, 41,
^^,
Dum.
H.I.
I,
26, 27,
%>
",
everybody
is
ua her ua
^
_
/
spear, lance.
^ *f~, one _n
._
|
_ji
u u of the other.
n to P ? the
Ua-ti
ua-ti
a staff with a jackal's head. a

tail.
ua her khu "~p

by reason of
*
~
,
B.M. 196, one ~ *

;
a hair
tail,
his abilities or qualities
ô2AAAA/VA
ua - ti
+^L-
5r7V
"
~"
5rr^
'
tne Lion, a
IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.

f-l9
sign of the Zodiac.
ua-her- ....
use
f^
*VA/W\
,
an object
ua-ti 'fl&st, Jrr>
\\
43i, ATI '
~^3, a kind
\\
i
unknown
(Lacau).
of goat.
Ua
ki
|
<^^ M M
/ r-i?
the one
^
o
.... the other:

(Rubric
2).
fern.
....
o.
B.D. 161
N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.
ua-t
P.
57,
122, N. 661, flesh,

heir.
Ua^
"*
ua
Djf
,
ONE,
later
title
of
other gods, and of the Ra, Osiris, deceased as a divine being thus Pepi II is
:
Amen and
^, N. 952.
ua-t
ua-t
f)
the
<
name
f)
.'
^
of one of the eyes of Ra.
[I
/I,
an
officer,
master,
lieutenant,
t
an
.
official
of any kind
plur.
J\
Ma
2~
the
name
of
(0V
crown, or diadem.
ua en menshu
csa Jr
v^
master of the boat, captain.

a
name
ua en khenu
of Hathor.
master mariner.
Uauti
Culte,
140,
^D^
i.e.,
J|,
a
B.D. 164,
title
i,
Moret,
Ua
fl^,,
a kind of
fish.
ONE,
of Neith
and
of
Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Ua-uben-em-Aah
a
(]
^%&J
2,
i
,
to smite, to slay, to smash.
(\
_$
B. D.
title
of Osiris.
uaua
A
%
,
Ua-pest-em-Aah
!,
-^
^\
to slay, fight, battle, slaughter
B.D.
2, 2,
title
<
of Osiris.
,
Rec.
Ua em Ua
"
^v
1
7'
B.D. 42, 17,

of Osiris.
7, i,
15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.
One
Ua-menh ^7~
of wax,"
/'.c.,
[proceeding] from One," a fl
title
uaa
(2
î
57\
<!
^., Amen,
ii,
16,
AAMAA
B.D.
"One
III
W,
conjure, to blaspheme, to curse
;
*Q.
to cry out, to
the
wax
<
figure of
Aapep which was

B.D. 105, a god.
demotic form,
burnt ceremonially.
Ua seqeb
ua-t
|
"_n
(1
i
I
zi
1]
fl,
\_/
^|^, U-l
_CSS'
Rev. 11,164.
=i Jl
Uaau
B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the 3rd Arit.
o, a piece;
a piece of asha cloth.
u
uaa
Copt.
,
[155]
Rev. 12, 212, flax;
U
/VWWA
uab Sekhmit
Ebers Pap. 99,
2, 3,
(WVSAA
exorcist.
uaab
Rev. n, 136,
will,
Uab-t abt
pleasure.
/| J
~/>~AC=>, the month's
xtx&*o\
P.
duty of a priest.
<n?
uai, uait
,
<n?
UtftM,
uabu
i
i
X^,
D/"'l||i,
412,
a kind of worm;
M.
590,
i'
worms,
bait for fish.
uau
uauti
v\
.
..
a
1
JB.
vS r^
_
\ ,
N. 1195, the pure, those who are ceremonially clean.

,
box, casket.
uabti
a kind of star, comet
(?)
Rec. 36, 78, one morally pure.
uab
U. 573,
P.
uabtiu, uabut (?)

322, 607,
,
the holy ones,
i.e.,
the dead.
to
pour out a
jÔ
P. 123,
I
n /WWNA
jfÔ
cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.
(^8 ^rlU~w>, AAAA'VN y*L
Rec. 31,13, 3 1 ./
I
-J
UabU f"
.WWW
,
XJ
/WWVN
/I ^\ NWVM
i
libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense
has been dissolved

to
plur.
/] *~wv* -J
/wÂ~^
/Tj J
vs\ _ZT
be innocent,
to
guiltless,
to
be clean, to be
clean, to
purified,
be ceremonially pure or clean, to

Copt.
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing,
wash
clean, pure, holy
OfOH.
meat
uab aui /j"*

clean-handed.
M"
"^}r>
fl"^'
'
offering
I
plur.
_
.
j
i
*&
p *^\ "
j
f
uab ra
/T ^
<=>
,
' I
of P ure mouth clean speech.
uabit f*\ J(j(j
P.S.B. 16, 132, offer-
uabu heru /"t

clean or pure faces.
?l
i
beings with
uab
'"
'["["'
nrRec. 27, 223, holy raiment or vestment, apparel which is ceremonially pure.
Ô
r
t*f*ff.
j*KJ
'
Jr^'f J:
;
i,
holy man, priest,

plur.
libationer; Copt.
a
f
1
uab-t
_a
f
-Jin
JT
P. 608,
I
^J
N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163, /^Tj^vv, ^4 AA^^

I
.j^tO
AVW\A
uabaa
,
^J Ci
/
[
%ww\ LJ
,._../
f
high
priest,
chief priest; plur.
"Ylin' in
-J
_,,/ J n JT=T v
f
C3
, i
.aplace
uab aa-ami-hru-f
,
ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a place where purification was effected, a washhouse, a bath
:
Copt.
OTi.^.^
/]
the high priest of the day.
doubly pure place, twice pure place.
u
,
'
[156]
a vessel of holy water (?)
uar
22, 2, 31,
uab-t r~\
'XX
,
f~
'*%&
A
Q
the cham-
Mar. Karn. 53, 37,
J\ , Amen. 11,7,
ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbolic of the mummification of Osiris were performed ;
it
was commonly called
/]
^\<z>^ A,
child from the
Rec. 21, 77, to
come
forth (of a
uab-t
womb),
to take to flight, to escape,
the holy place, a

Berg. II, 14, a
name name
of
to depart, to melt away.
heaven.
of Nut.
Uabit
Uab-t
uaru
Uar-t
g.
Peasant 208,
II'
fugilive (?) flight (?)
sanctuary of LibyaMareotis.
^Q! t
N. 1196
%>^
T. 399, P-3?8, 412, M. 590,
base, pedestal, socket.
uab-t
/]
I
J
C
I
Rec. 17,
'
4,
tomb.
(3
thigh, foot
,
and
leg;
;
dual
\\
uabllt (?) /"*?

-
the pyramid of Userkaf.
uar-t
ÂÂÂ^,
of bifurcation,
ci
lO
'^V
bend;
Uabur XJ
ary," a
"
great sanctu-
Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of

a
name
of Osiris.
town,
place
in
plur.
uabab -t
holy offerings.
U. 452,
-u.
o
n,
f T-t <*A"W
Rec.
35, the artists' quarter.

f7\
,
uaf
%\\
Rec. 29, 146,
k_J'
-/]
;
\\
Tk
"*-.
_P^-Vrf'
L,
'I
to
tie,
to bind, to
;
T=T bend
,
of a canal or lake.
D
wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter,
tie,
band
^\
uar-t uar-t
),
d
,
the necropolis at Abydos.
a
the
Rev. 13,
4,
to oppress;
i
fk
CD
hill,
Q
i,.i>.
Kubban
Stele
nl
% *i^
Ji
to slay (?)
name
of a
bend
in a
or of
Ill,
SSA; Copt. ouqe.

o
uam
"^\
t\
^,
M. 826,
a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor, with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings
uan %>
o
(*
"o,
were supposed to be transported to the Other World.
-,
Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107
uar-t aa-t
86, 9, the
name
of a place where offerings were
W
to slay.
'
Rec
'
made
at
Abydos; j
1IQ>
tne 8 reat Uar-t.
3, .3
15,
cedar;
_ Q
,
\Sl, the fruit of the cedar.

'
Uar-t neb-t heteput ^

,
to
kill,
the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.
u
uar-t
=
^ ,
[157]
5,
U
uah
/'
==^
III'
B.D. 150, 14,

1 L-fl.
-
a sacred place
^\_
fl
grain,
an
offer-
ing of grain.
-oaVs
!
uah ^\
Ji
^ A
a meat offering.
uar-t
B.D. 1536,
10, the site of a
uaskhi (uskhi)
n,
1
^^~
H
(](j
5, Rev.
moon -temple
MUD
j[
a a
&
? *
B.D. 98,
68,
something woven.
ui
mark
\\ ^ ,
of the dual masc.,
e.g.,
Uar-t
86, 9
:
^\" ^
two great obelisks

,
^
;
I
2,
si
;
(i) a region in the
Tuat
(2) the passage

C
two great mighty gods;

doubly good
Anastasi
is
by which souls went to the Tuat.
\\
'^"^
Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku

,
A
N. 1196, a
xx
v
l
thy
rising.
I, 3, 7,
uiui (?)
light
mythological locality.
Uar-t ent Ast,
etc.
i Ul ^K
(1(1,
pers. pron. ist sing.
ui
I I
P- 163,
N. 854,
s,
Rec.
Rec. 30, 185, an interjection, an exclamation.
dJr
"k
p^,
c
etc.,
B.D. 99,
25,
26, the keel (?) of the magical boat.
UI
(2
Rev. to go away
Copt. OTGI.
to reject, to
Uar-t ent baa,

*3
etc.,
'
etc.
f
!XS
i]
Q
1
01
cast aside, to
B.D. I53A,
13, the name of a part of the magical net.
throw away.
Uar-t ent
mu (?)
*
s
|
"
Ui-ermen(P)
*
149, a place in the i3th Aat.
Uar-t ent she

149, a place in the
oa
Si
fi
99, 26, the
worker of the
,
sail in
the magical boat.
31
Ci
ui-t
chamber, room.
nth
Aat.
Rec
;
9> 35,
|
j
>,
inspector, over-
agriculture
seer, ranger
,
compare Copt. Olfoeie. c= ^, Rev

>
-
overseer
uip
of the governor's dining room.
%(](l\/'^ II _fl
]
_CE\S'
Uarit,
f DQ
judgment, decision.
,
fem., mistress.
uar
Uin ^\|)0 Jff

Rev. 11,
light
;
i78,^(|(]
D, Jour. As. 1908, 289,
Copt,
oifoem.
uar-t
\^^
Jl .aa,
;
part of a ship, gang-
way plank (?)
uin
uari ^\
over or away
f)[l 1 1
T=T,
Rev. 14, 17, to flow
Copt.
window; Copt. OTOJIItl
in
uarirau(?)
Rev.
14,
Uinn e
(|(j
o o
,
^X,,
Rev.
13,
107,
>.,
12,
singers,
waiters;
Copt.
Greece, Greek; Heb. |V.
158
U
hew stone
in a quarry, to quarry
liit it
(JO
Rev
r 3,
I0 4, 15. l6 >
dig out ore, to
stone.
Rev.
12, 59,
a stone
stele.
Uiti
% 00
@
^\
embalmed ^ 00 ii\\
.
stonebreaker, quarryman.
body.
Uba
%>"T?
^5,
P. 66, N. 685,
N. 703, P- 171,
dresser of the dead, embalmer.
^>
1^,
P-
46,
M. 597,
Ub
lib
JO
1
heart
see
ab
n
a
]
n A/VWV\
V\ X
7)
1)
WW" =
*& AWWVA
_
.
y
/
-ci
\\
Ub ^>
rr-D, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.
11,124,
f\
Rev. 13, 22,
*v
-*
-@5-, Jour. As. 1908, 291,

fv
\,
VAv
to open, to
open up a country,
into a foreign land,
^ ^ ;_,
13,
Rev. 13, 41,
^^
,
h
I)
c_
Rev.
=a>
to penetrate, to
make a way
hence to
raid, to invade, to enter.
8,^^^,
Ub (Ubub?)
Rev. n,i46,
Uba ab
i.e.,
^, %> O,
e-
to
open the
heart,
opposite, facing; Copt.
to confide, to speak freely.
Wort. 248.
uba aui $
arms
in greeting.
ubub
*^J
j]
fc^ ^\v^ _/T.

_/-i
,
i
to
open the
fl
\7
<7
to break open.
uba ra ^
-A
î)
1]
^%
_/-!
<
>
I,
U
to
open
-CESS'
i,
L
Peasant 176,
servant, butler,
the mouth.
ubakhnem-t
workman,
artisan; var.
to
*,
open a
well.
y
ubait
4-
!'
Q ^'
kind of
priest (?)
entrance.
Uba(ta?)
J)
'
"p'
^,A.Z.
9 oi,63,afestival.
servant,
handmaiden,
toil.
uba
to
J ^^
ubarau
,
|,
work,
open the
eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,
^J
^^^ f ^
S>,
Rec. 35,
56,
to examine;
thou
e eyes.
uba-t
-
,C3l'
A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever
forecourt, courtyard; plur.
"r?
J|
i*^^
\ (in
many
there
may
be, whatsoever, et cetera
Copt.
court of
Ra
OTTHp.
u
A <2
V i
""
,
[159
[TTTTT1
U
xr\
ri
AVWiA
/7\
nnm
part of a doorway, or of a door
(?)
^0,B.M. 236, n 0^>m'VJ d VfU' VJ O m.celesn ^ *

D
tsw*
/*T\
uben
111
/~v
^J
.c\
n /W^/IA .^
/7\
,fl\
AAAWVA
/T\
-fl
/T
[11
7T
111
Uba
a god of the
f J ^^ |l
nth
Pylon.
Denderah IV,
tial
84,
bodies which give
light, luminaries, rays
of
light.
Uba-em-tu-f $
the
c==
'
Uben
the god of
" ^
Jl
||
to dawn, the sunrse.
nth hour
of the night.
uben-t
/7\
the place where
the
sun
rises.
Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f $
J'WWV\ o
5'
name
of the
"he who
P. 826,
thrusts himself up," a
M.
249, N.
203, one of the four Bull-
Sun-god.
gods of Tern.
Uben-urr
Uba-ta
A) 2 5.
fJ^^yT^.B-D.
<; ^>
M.
754, P. 744, a
title
of Ra.
a god of the net of the Akeru gods.
Uba-tahl $ 1
Nesi-Amsu
vj>
\> \>,
title
32, 22, a of Aapep.
ubenit
a
^J^^. ^J" "$'

ofni
name
of the ist hour of the day.
uba $ J %> (1
Ubash
(2
to flame U P- to
,
become
uben heh
ir,
Ê7,
the festival of the
I-K-I
8,
Rev.
173,
I3th day of the month.
white; Copt. cnr&Lcy.
ubni
ÎI. to shine, vu '
18, 182,
Jiffs?)
j~ "flW'
jk
Rea
solar
Ubak ubak
to be
"
>
A 0, Sic i -* "tj
"the thruster up," a name of the
disk.
abundant.
Ubenna ^\ J
of the Sun-god.
^
j\
N. 705, a form
Uba
uben
uben
U. 223,
Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8, a god of the Tuat.

,
to advance.
Uben-an M Tomb of Seti

O
^ V
JT\
I,
one of the 75 forms

of
Ra
(No. 53).
,
U. 4 8 4)
Uben-em-nubit
name
of a goddess (Hathor).
IT
the
uben
Peasant 252,
X*
-*t
to overflow, to
r\ /\
be abundant.
T*
/WAAAA
Rec
JÂÂAA
(jfe^,
uben
-a-ar
Edict 28, to wound, to make blood flow.
uben, uben-t @
,
-<SJSAAAA
Rev. 13, 40, to

to
rise,
of a planet
to
or any celestial body,

rt
illumine,
shine
Q
"
U
f~\
n
fc-^
rising
and
wound,
setting of the sun.
stripe,
blow, sore. n ~wvw

|
uben
II
(2
fry
-il
vA
i,
I
Peasant 30,
'w'
LI LI
II ~<~s 1
splendour.
a kind of plant or seed.
u
*\
[160]
U
up
D X
n
\\
Ubentui ^>
/WVAAA .f\\\
W,
P.
6 4 8,
~rJ
M.
747, two sons of Ra(?)
\/,
except, but.
up
er \J^,
,
but with the

>
exception
of.
up her
kind of disease
(?)
LD
-
ni
>
ubekh
JV Jo
shi " e >
bright.
b f
Israel Stele 5,
Hymn
DO
,
D X
i '
except, but;
ax
Darius 21,
light, brilliance, blaze.
except thyself.
Ubekh-t
the n ame O f a temple J) o r^T] of Isis and Nephthys.

j],
pa-,, Rev., joy, gladness.
ubekh
Tlb6kb.-t
clothing, cloth,
white; Copt.
up,
D
.
upp
,
14,
U.
27,
Amen.
\J,
N. 6 4 T. 283, P. 50, 140,

,
21, i,
SO
Q.
1
204,
M.
169,
\/,
D
I
woven
stuff,
apparel; plur.
2, 12.
i'rX'
D
L-fl,
\\
X
U
0, Roller Pap.
3, i,
Anastasi IV,
ubekh
ubes
ubes
an aromatic
plant.
JT[
a hide, a skin, skin

'
r.As. 1908, 287,

to open, to
^.
dress.
15,
Wort.
Suppl. 251, to lay up a store of corn (?)
to try
open up, i.e., inquire into a matter, and decide a case in law, to decree, to
judge, to pass judgment.
upi
B.D. 130,
8,
tk
,
î
plur.
Rec. 29,
145,
ubes
a water
flood
(?)
opener;
T. 357, P. 42, N. 29.
Ubesu
group of
fiery
^JI'ÎIJ,
BD
-
'3o, 32, a
up-t ent
A.Z. 35, 17,
hemut
children
(?)
beings in the service of Shu.
women who have borne
Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet %> JO
,
Up en khat
the
~w
"
'
opener of
B.D. 17, 105, one

the body of
womb,
i.e.,
firstborn, firstling.
of the seven spirits

Osiris.
who guarded
n~\/-v
up-t
Rec. 33,
'
/-v
-<?\
n~\^
I
to burn.
sentence,
137, judgment, doom, verdict.
ft
death sentence.
I*
up-t
to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be burned, to sting (of an insect).
Amentiu
Amend.
the
judgment
of those in
up-t mettut
of words
the judgment
-, an astrin-
and deeds.
gent medicine.
^
yj
work,
'
business
affairs,
worker.
business,
daily
up - 1 \/
i
work,
duty
flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a

burning.
Q ^ V&
J
/)
'
^1
.^
ix
\*f fa * x 21' Q
1
blacksmiths at [their] work.
u
up-t \/, income,
plur.
[161]
revenue, daily supply;
il
U
If
,,
U. 509.
uput
"V
D X
ax
catalogues, accounts, regis-
a \\x;
D
i
!'
a'ex-
a
'
things, inventories,
ters,
uputi nesu
T
*\
documents.
lists
I
AA/\ÂA
*\
uput
of the P e P le i.e., census.

'
\J
^ \J U ^ |,
the
1
T
V
LJ
o,
Q.
^?s, king's messenger,
upu-t
^
V"v\J D o' 12X21'

f
cz
,
J2 (to,
upit
D
(g
\J
,
(|(j
New
Year
festival,-
a"x
a
Jl
'
A.Z. 1912, 55,
festival, rejoicing.
up - aaiu - hetut - Net

IMIIIIII
Irinii
HMIIHI
,
the festival of the
Tfflinr
opening of the doors of the houses of Neith.

message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-
mand, mission, duty, commission.
Upu-t neSU
1
"f
a royal commission.
uput renp-t C
*** to P en up uat \J o ^^ up m'tennu \S> ^v

I
the
way-
~
D
to
act as a guide.
(g
Q X21 (",
&
an annual
mission.
to
open the way,
i.e.,
to act as guide.
P.
Up
V D A
up
P.
re
<S,
U. 253,
leader, chief.
589,
601,
i'
judge; plur.
DIX
'
I
X
!'
DoXU
'o
XU
[
.UI
!,
the ceremony of "opening the
mouth"
1
of the
1
deceased;
,
\J
X
"
N. 597, 898,
-
the successful
lT_Wi-Cg| " of those opening the mouth

I
Or-^-,
<^>
-U-sts,
1,
who
are in heaven.
D- Q'Q^-rjrQ--'
N. io 4 8,
SII
5
i
'
323 '
'
'
Up re \J
;
o^c,
the book or service of the
y]jk,
LI
M.
7)
v"y,k; LJciUll
37, regulations.
,
cr
Vo<^ ^
I I I
Mar. Aby.
II,
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods

plur.
U. 186,
N.
749
V,
:
U. 208,
P.
up-trenp-t J^, S' î X

the opening of the year,
454i.e.,
& A
JvJI
I I
the
New
Year.
Later forms are the following

<=>
up-t renp-t
, .
X
-A
of the
to
kee P the
festival
\\
New
]
Year, the
'
New
Year
festival
U/
the festival of the

(
New
Year of the
ancestors.
MT
Uprehui
of the two
V
"
flfi,
V H^,"
Set), a
title
judge
of the
men
(Horus and
envoy, messenger; plur.

\\
priest of
Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.

L
u
up-t khent
the fork of the lees.
,
162
Hh. 447,
U
Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet
B. D.
1
Up
4) "' \J ril > f ~"V Denderah * 79, an Jl. \ r^.. D Xivj' Jfr ape-god of Edfu.
V
ci
03, opener of the ways of

title
'
the North, director of heaven, a
of Anubis.
Up-t, Upti \J,U.

ii
u,\J ^,1\ 323, Q o

i
Up-uatu shema ^5^

*i*
to the South, a title of
Q
-^,
i.e.,
^
o
the opener of the ways,
the guide
also called
oo> o
>
n u
&
..
c\i
i
Up-uatu
he
is
B.M.
j
32, 487, a title of several

j
\\ ill
gods.
,
B.D. 102.
*
Upit
\J DVU\
IS
a serpent-goddess.
Up-f-senui
176, a
title
of
Anpu.
I
M. 722,
N. 655, "he judgeth the two brothers," a title of Thoth.
V^'
i.e.,
42,
Up-maat
title
of Thoth.
v,M.6a,%X/|)V&,N.29,
,
Up-meh
V
D
f)
Xll
^YP"
N. 719,
Anpu and
I,
'
Up-uatu.
Ombos i, 143, a god, Anubis(?)
Upast
X/ j(|, Tuat
Up-neterui
a light-god.
1,
U. 408,
Upu

destroyers of souls.
"judge of the two gods"
(Horus and
Set), a title of
Thoth and of a
Rec.
priest.
Upu
Upu Aqa
U.
1
Tuat IX, god of the
ser-
Up-hai
e
r
6, 156, a
god
pent Shemti.
of the dead.
86,
% \J
Q^^bs.
H
^r
,
Upt (Uputi?) Heru

_pJ^-,
T. 65, M. 221,
449, N- 1259.
B.I).
Wlk. ^p
.M> ^f-'
P. 542,
3^
N. 597> a form of
Upt (Uputi ?)-heh

34, 2, a title of Ra.
I,
Thoth
(?)
Up-uatu ^^^^^>, C3 N. 490, ^^S^^S^^S^

],
I
Upt (Uputi ?)-heka

upit-khaibiut
31, 167, judge of shadows.
V
,
:E5:3
\~J yXj
god connected with enchantments.
&?
,
U. 187, T. 66, M. 221, N. 598,
\J
"
\\
Rec.
upi-khenu
T
o
-
U. 445,
2S5> atitle of the servants of Set.
5'
\/ d the " opener ^M>

ill
(;.<r.,
guide) of the
roads
"
Upi-sekhemti (?)
a jackal-headed singing-god.
for the
dead on
their
way
ff.,
to the
Kingdom
of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97
Rec. 27, 249.
Up-uatu
Tuat
I,
Upi-Shet
.'1,
2,
\/
i
Q *
1
TuatIX,afiery,blooddrinking serpent.
-^j10
:
s^s,
X/ijS,
v.
i'
Denderah
(i) a
singing-god;
Up-shat-taui
Rec. 27, 56, a god.
(2) one of the 36 Dekans.
Up-uatu mehu
a
title
Upi-shema
"
\J J -^
title
Q
,
Ombos
i,
143,
of Anubis.
opener of the South," a
of Up-uatu.
u
Upii.e.,
163
U
-F\
......
^^
Sj
"
,
opener of time,"
v\ upt _
zr
fej^
jtr
geese, birds
see
the
god with whose existence time began.
Upi-taui
title
YfJ,V^5^,a
\/ c
I
up
(1
of Osiris
and Ra.
Q
<2
i
destruction, to perish
(?)
Upt-taui
Af, the
^, Tuat XI,
a form of
UPU
\i/
^^
1'
a to
'
ôr
P emn g or cutting
through, a saw.
dead Sun-god.
Upu
Q
I
filth,
name
of Set.
Upit-taui
\/
^,
*
UDS UPS
Tuat XI, a fire-goddess.
X/ fid '&' D
Hymn
I
Darius 11, to burn

up,
fire,
heat.
Upi-tuui
X/ |, X/ ^
Rhind Pap. 18
Upi-Tuat
\J G
UQ
C~D
Tuat IV, Horus,
guide of the Tuat.

,
320,
X
I,
I,D. V,
c,a
339>
4io,
""'
}
Uvtf
N> 951.
fire-goddess of the First Cataract.
V,
\J
c* \
\J
the top of the head, the

;
U Nesi-Amsu
25, 5, 9, the divine fire
X
which con-
crown, the
skull,
a covering for the head
plur.
'
j-îB.'ik'
up-t
Q
,
Amentt o X/
i
MMM' Qu Q
|
1 I
9>
T- 323
sumed Aapep.
rv/vo
X/ o n
!
upsh
ft
I
\J a \J rvr\
C
,
{Q-
Rec.
n,
the top part of Amenti, the "X^/ ft*,

;
brow of Amenti
1\
X/
Ra
in the zenith
Rer
;
27 87 27, oji
n x U^x*
i
to
S ive
'8 ht
to illumine
to
shinej to flood wjth

v.
H g ht
^Z^
X/ J)
/~^
I
lord of the zenith.
Upshit \/
,
up-t pet
X/
Q
,
the top of the head of
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.

p. 4 88,
Up-t-ent-mu
a region in the _
nth
P
Aat.
B.D. 149,
V*\V
I,
Tuat
I,
alight-goddess.
iT
N.
491,
oa ^^C^^ 3c
c
1
'
6s8
'
V
,
'
?64>
c^=i
;^^, M. 765,
;
star,
luminary.
;
V/www
of the 2nd Aat.
upsh
uptiu
,
Thes. 923, sleep, dream
Copt.
the
name
ax
e
judges.
Up-t-ent-Geb
12, 2, a
"j
I
1
B.I).
Ci
name
for the surface of the earth.
to
Up-t-ent-Q,ahu
B.I). 149, the
have power, authority, to punish
(?)
name
of the 8th Aat.

~
Up-t She
X/ L a3X U
I
~',
the crown of the lake.

'
Peasant 108, event, happening.
Up-t ta X/,
crown of the
earth.
X/ =^=, X/ X/ C
AÂ/WN
"", the
<2
'
\\
Up-tTenen-t
the
11
I
name
of a uraeus crown.
u
uf *
\\
[164]
to burn, to blaze.
,...]
,'
umm
umu
U. 417, 515,
greedily.
ft
Stat.
Tab.
5,
a
(?)
MI' kind of grain
J<
TJ
I
his elder brother
became like a leopard

\\
i i
nun
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<=>
in
the seven Hathors came;

,
umt C=aH lc=5^=,

umt-t
/e=a>
,
(? "
Rec. 12, 109, to copulate.

8,
V9r
'^ t 'iere
be a petitioner.
Rev.
139, phallus.
un,
unn 4-
2 3S, -I
N. 66 9
umt
chiefs, leaders,
Tnes
\\
men;
<
Thes. 1206, a
AAAAAA AAAAAA
,
,
I
I
",
I
to be, to exist, to
.
become;
AAAAAA
(/
dense mass of people.
AAAAAA
Umt
^ \ d ^, \T^ g c
f=
_Z1
1
B.D. 42,
19,
girdle, belt,
\\
P.
*
16,
M. 118,
N. 959,
>
"=
_ZT
band, bandlet, binding,
name
of a garment.
N.
8, being, existence; -=J="^
^,
umt ^
,
fi
those
who are
&& 3a> &>, P.

Ci
167,
4
=
>
=|=
="'
to
be
^=1
ness,
thick, thickness, thick, dense-
M.
322,
-^^ 1\
o,
Rec. 21, 41
cnr iff"
padded
(of cloth), studded (of a door);
Copt, onrn, onron.
Copt. 0-rju.crr.
unun
i'
M
AAA'VA'v
umt ab
dense of
...
fy
v\ o
(ft
ft
,
a
<2
A'WVA'X
79, to Dt
-
^
(?)
unun-t ^su
AA/VNAA
heart, obstinate, firm
^^
something that
all
is.
unun
r
neb-t
that
is.
u)
<2
a room, a hall, a part of a

large building.
unn-t
I
>
JT
AAAAAA .) AAAAAA M
I
Thes. 1322, to build massive

walls.
are,
3
I I
III things which exist, what

AVW^>
;
Rec.
16,
60, things which

is,
goods,
stuff,
umt
property
V
',
he
is
non
existent;
:l:
non-existent;
|C
^*,
109,
\\
^ rr^D
;
a thick wall, a bulwark, a

3 E
;
unnu
tower,
a citadel
A/ÂAA
\>: TT ^<
2i~. J^r Sf^^ K=*J/ -^^
fl
Amen.
17,5,
plur.
_Zf
Lr
Copt.
III
being, existence.
umtut
umt-t ta
-- Q, beams of timber.
B.D. 64,
7.
n Tl TVIQ51" un maat
1
S^
V'Ov
^^
^,
^^ ^^^
-jSi>
^^^
J7
?=.
very truth, the absolute truth
indeed, most assuredly.
bulwark, wall, defence.
tin AWWA
*\
,
~VW\A
,
un her
following
mu
^
lo
i,
T
I
^
A/WNAA
to be in the
v.
v\
ye, you, they,
them,
their.
of, loyal,
be of the same kidm

a living
un
,
unnu
Unn ^
l
man,
human
as an auxiliary verb
being; plur.
I
AAAAAA
1
AAAAAA
tfTfc
*
I
AAAAAA
,
she said to him;
[165]
Unn em
-
U
-
hetep
.1
AAAAAA
v\ ui TT rJ
Jl
B.D.
|
nlen
10, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.
f*A
Unn-Nefer
; i
women, human beings, people

strong men.
^M,
AAAA/VA
^
(j)
5--
unnu
toijR
\\
^vw
VJ^, a
man
of means, as
opposed
mill
AAA/W\
1
I
unnit
inhabitants.
Q O
Un-Nefer, the son of Nut

1
child, infant.
,
Unn-Nefer, dweller
Copt.
in
unnu
Un-t
cattle (?)
Abydos
Gr.
Qwnxfrpis,
OTfertoqpe,
AAAAAA
,
a part of the body.

P.
Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti
?.'
Un
4-1 /WW\A
|,
I
175,
\*A/W\
-I- Jfc
1
N
!
B.D.
-
15,
i,
Un-Nefer Harmakhis.
Pap. Mut-
947,
\\
the god of existence, the son of Apt
Un-nefer-Ra -ÂA/WVA
jf
AA/W\A
^"0% J
_/l
J
I
HII, Rec. 36, 210.
hetep
5,
19,
Un-nefer
Ra.
Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?)
^,
Unta -^> 1
(|
jk.
T. 292, a light-god
^{$1
|T 2LI'
Denderah
I, 30, a lioness-headed goddess.
see
\\
Uni-sheps
'
Unnti
ftÂ^yv \\
the
^^
name of a g d
>
\\
J5)
cnnn
jsj
Rec.
Ul'
9,
13, 38, Berg. I,
the god of existence.
Sll
name
of Osiris.
un-t
Itl
<o \^
<?, v
Rev. 12, 68, hare.
un
\\
Unnit UJJ.IIIL
V)
,
X tâ,
^^w^,
Rec. 26, 10,
the
name
,o
IW\AAA (2
of a goddess.
Unnuit
.oe
,
Denderah IV,
to
do wrong,
to
commit a
sin or a
8r,
fault, defect, error, fault,
mistake, offence, defec-
a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of

Osiris.
tive, light or worthless.
un
34, 182, the
t^r
,
a sinful or erring man, a cheat.
name
of a serpent tiara, or crown.

.sisu
,un-ab
1
'vSi
LT
Berl
7272, evilhearted man.
Unun-t 3^
IV. 286, 288.
n
;
ti ie
name O f
unnui
D
;issu
ftAWVW
^Sj., J^y
evildoer.
serpent on the royal crown ;
var.
Unnu
,
Mag.
Pap., a
fiend.
Unt-abui (?)
27th day of the month.
goddess of the
un-ti
\\
transgressor, J offender.
Un-ti
Darius n, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duckheaded fiend, and a form of Aapep.
Un[t]-baiusit ^
2,
Hymn
131, a goddess.
L 3
u
Un,
166
U
uniu
IIHHI'l
1
Unn ^*
AAAAAA
J\
T. 271,
^^ J\
A
Illi'Tfll
|
Amen.
\\
,
AAAAAA AAAAAA'
,
/]
Rev.
it, 70,
AAAAAA
./i
/i
-ô
AAAAAA
^gg>
openers,
scatterers,
door openers
**w
IlilliltF
-3Rec.
I
_
(3
Rev. 13, 55, to
open
(plur.).
leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to

27,
;
Unn-uiti
sacrificial priest.
Budi
63, a
56,
her
heart
'
leaped
Copt,
cnreme.
Un-ti
title
'
Unun
P. 42,
*%-
'
fr),
opener, piercer,
slabber,
T. 333,
'
of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial
'
'
63)
A^lL^
.
beast.
'
'
i-in 5-ni ;SlS? ^Â^

,
De Hymnis
un aui
to
a
open the hands,
i.e.,
to
36, to spring up, to
MI
praise.
Una-t
no. n
^
,
un aaui nu
journey, course.
15, 158, to
lift
pet
-^
^yv^,^,^
r
'uiQinr
O
|
5=^,
title
of a prophet of Thebes.
_^S=U
un tet
un
AAAAAA <S
i
the
hand,
i.e.,
to help.
Un Per
Rec. IV, 29,
AAAAAA ^
'
en
fl
lujjijn
m(]rr'i
Rec
'
2 9>
AAAAAA
festal procession.
iTiinni'
A_
un ra
<
J\
to reject, to turn back, to set aside.
Unt
B.D. 149, the
2th Aat.
he who performs the ceremony of opening the mouth, a title of priests of various gods.
un-t 5*5*-^, carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).

un, unit
un ra en amh-t
nfl, a priestly
title.
^> tî,
tgS?
~vw
Rec. 34
120,
un her
Trmrnr
,
AAAAAA
""""I
*
|
"nnnnr
, , (
i,
a,
AAAAAA ^
*|
J]
to
show
oneself,
to
make
oneself
Rec. 27,
"5
,
@ J&ytj
C3
(~*i
Rec
2>
II]
>
public, publicity, manifest,

,
known
to everyone;
v\
box;
Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square

itininr
Rec. 31, 25; Copt.
OYUmg,.
L t
^^
C
,
/f^y
f^\
H<r^>, Thes. 1285,
sanctuary.
un her hebu
-mnmr
|
7
,
ununa-t
AAAAAA
I
'^
,
festivals
AAAAAA AAAAAA
|)e
J
U. 461,
during which the faces of the gods wen.- uncovered.
chamber, sanctuary.
fortress; plur.
unher
mirror.
oo
miiini
un-t
r
AAAAAA
,
~
,
Illllllll
open-handed.
dovecot, aviary
JiSsD
j
(?)
un,
-mnmr
unn
1
"mnmr U' "nnnnr

ntniiTi
&&* îa x ^ /]'

,
Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t

,
^^
\>
141,
*3cZ~.
^V
/T
'
lll! Pi
V\
r^|
AAAAAA
^^5>
V a^J
/T
'
64, a
J
îi/ini
group of
fire-gods.
^KJ^
[muni
[UJHHJ
X
~HHLZT~
'
-*T
Un-hat
nmmr
d J,
ilj
=
'
the
'"
tho
and Ant.
unl
to open, to
(i.e.,
open
fetters (to unfetter),
"
Un-ta
mnmr
to
open a mare
I,
to stab her), to be
open
P. 196,
N. 928; Copt.
un
S
)
N. 733, to
eat, to feed
upon.
U
III
[167]
il, to
U
,
Thes.
1483, hourly
.
be shaved clean, to pluck out the
hair.
service, service
reckoned by hours ; -3^>

AAAAAA
,
/C
Vja PM
unit
baldness.
or foliage,
a servant at Court.
I
un
hair,
o
AAAAAA AAAAAA
which has been cut off.
unu-t
\
AAAAAA
O o
>jL-
AAAAAA 'A+i
AAAAAA
V\&
AAAAAA AAAAAA
|
27, 219,
hair).
Hh.
298, to tremble, to bristle (of the

^=a_
SSSL.
AAA
AAAAAA
I*
f)
-
O
,
l'
D ^
I I
>jL-
<-,. Q.
I
AAAAAA
O a
priests
j^,
,a9l"L.
unun
ftAAAAA AAAAAA 1J.1
to
do
Vra
2.
.^su ,2 AAAAAA VVA
AAAAAA
agTi o
who
2ri
],
IJVJJ,
work
in the field, to
'
sow seed
,
(?)
served in courses, priests of the hour, lay

;
-b
AAAAAA
^=fr
servants of a temple, priests in ordinary

cypress.
e\
|
J|
;c.
horoscopists
(?)
31, 175
..
un-t
Unti AAWA^, TuatX, \\

jj
B.D. 15 (Litany),
I.
314, rope, cord.

to argue, to dispute;
I36A,
7,
a light-god, and the god of an hour.
Unu-t
D
AA/WX* AAAAAA
^
O
I
n
'^ST^
Rec. 30,
86, 3353?
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(jl
^X
D v\ n? Tf^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
-/*
<.
I
^
I I
&sd
S=sv -AAAAAA
/"^
CT ^
'CJ
;
I
plur.
unna %\
-Ji
AAAAAA
|)
I
N. 705
^^
(I
J>
-j "
,
5U
!'
^G
III'
^ "
-fr'
Unas Nefer asut

the
f^P] J
'
ô
hour-goddesses of the night.
jj jj
name
of the pyramid of Unas.
Unut-amiut-Tuat
*
<=>
,
^^ x J JU D ^
-4-
'
ilTni
unam(?) '
k
B.D. i3 7 A, 48,
a reed
(?)
tube.
Tuat IV, the 12 hour-goddesses who were
uni,
unin
Rev.
n,
178,
divided into two groups by X <T">.
i;
light
;
AAAAAA (T
\\
Unut-netchut
and sang hymns
^ S't O |,TuatXi, o Mi ^ o U
1 1
Copt.
OTOem.
'
a group of eight goddesses
who smote the serpent,
Unit
Tomb
'
of
Rameses VI,
star-goddess.
to the rising sun.
*
I
I I
PL 5, a
AAAAAA
Unut-Sethait
hours to advance.
^*
D
.
unin
Q.
...
Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the
to open, opening.
.
1VVV.-'
= D e
Amen.
5,
o
1
. '
unb
J-ffr, ^J
18,
'
^'
ô'
]
Rec-3,49,
Q N!
plant, bush, shrub,
undergrowth, flower ;
hour, time, regular duty, service
plur.
^
,
Unb
"T"
AAAAAA ^LJ
]
^>, T. ^
39, the divine sprout,

1
, '
om'
-r-=6=111'
I
C3
AAAAAA
lo
D o
;
plant or shoot proceeding from
LJ
. i
and d
form of Ra. L 4
dO
at
once
Copt.
u
Unb-per-em-Nu
COO
B.D. 42, 24, a
title
[1681
unema
of
U
4
I),
M.
,
Ra and
Osiris.
unemi, N. 862
607
.
JU
,
T. 70, P. 67 180, 41 >, 67,
r,
unp
AAAAAA
Hh A
/WWW
D
'Q \>L=/1, to
cut,
M.
280, 588, P. 273
=
,
N. 892; <=*=>-
T. 70
M.
220,
224
to stab, to slay.
Unp-t www
.>
<?
destruction. ^jj^ waste, ruin,
225
-^
,
|\ C3}; WWW _H>!^
^
AAAA/W
f\
JiPvS
21
^=
367
(|
1
J]_ U
;
unpep-t
unp-t
D
D
,
staff, stick.
l^Qf
f* u. 42;
Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. cnrtOJUL U. 90
<=, to eat,
Sf^,
use,
/3
P-
4=>,
\JJ
1
plants, shrubs.
WWVA 21
Hr^Ô.N.
Z]
1
^^Q, 21
1
:
M. 313
Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her
AAAAAA
1
I
I
AAAAAA
,
B.D. 125,111, 35, a mystical
D vi name
N. 847.
Later forms are
unemi
A A A
\\
of the
left
foot; varr.
Ida
infurn*
zl
Unpi
fly.
'
name D
of Horus.
'I,
II
unuf ^\
Rev.
Jll
^-5.
g5i
;
to eat, to
gnaw, to devour; Copt.

!,
13, 7, joy, gladness.
OYUMUU
2,
unf
i,
Rec.
116,
eaters
A
t
If
Al
dining room.
unemi
1
1
^^, ^g>- ^, todrink;

A
is
:>.
WA
â~), Rev.
;
6, 152, to rejoice,
^^' R\
_yifs.
thou drinkest beer.
to be glad, gladness
Copt. OTf Itoq.
unem-t
,
I
i
^
M.
^5=
A A
,
u.
4
i9i,jj/-.,
o, T.
70,
unf ab
to
'
I
be glad,
joy, gladness, a
man
forms are
:
225, =|=
food.
Later
of happy disposition.
unf
undo, to unloose, to uncover.
unemi A
A zj
<E-i
_n<\i
ft
],
M. 580,
'
'
,
hri-.id,
N. 1186,
ft,
^&S>.
t\
ff VS
cakes, food.
Unemit
right side, right
^ A
|](]
ii
^(1 v
a consuming
lire.
hand
Copt. O*rn<LJUL.
those on the right
j
unem
disease
;
siief
unemtiu
Copt. OTfi.JUl.cnoq (?)

-
side.
unemi
ymn
Darius
Ra,
17, the right
i.e.,
Unem
eye of the day, or Shu.
ab - nt
'
menhu heq - uaa

.
V O ^r0f e3
|.
I
iK-ink-rah
I,
?.â:
30, a lioness-goddess.
u
TJnem-utch-bah-ab
j,
[169
A
U
to
oil
and bind up the
hair, to
make
the toilette.
A$
Denderah
I,
30, a lioness-goddess.
iu Unemiu baiu
of heart
unkh Hr %, ÂWÂ _tt
P. 325, ~vw
41U
eaters
^1
ji
souls, a class of devils.
Unem-besku -Ij- t\
U
& wS-M
0^"% n ^\
11
I
3,
garb, garment, dress, apparel, bandlet.
unkhit
-
bandage, bandlet.
"'""
Unkh
unkh
wwvs
<www
diarrhoea.
Osiris.
U'nem-huat
ga
to bite, to
gnaw.
to
^2"<==]
/WWVA
wound
'
to gore.
Unesb.it
headed god of the 3rd day of the month.
ra
2,
OmbosIII,
Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f
133, a goddess.
.
ft^NAAA
1
unsb Hr 05v
!'
6 5
B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 3rd Arit.
Unsb unsh
wolf; plur.
<=|=.
clothing.
Unem-snef
[
-JUt
II,
/wwv\
'rV-i
^^x
,
'
oa
y
jî"
B.D. 125,
one of the 42 assessors

of Osiris.
Hh. 353,
Rev.
(2
I
.Tin'
Amen.
=|
7, 5,
1 1,
69,
unmes
~^
(|
|^r~~,
IV, 988
Un-ermen-tu
unhi ^> o
o
,
^
;
Ombos
Rev.
11, 186,
P.S.B. 13,411,
J . f . 2 5^-
oa.
w^v^ U
a kind of dog,
AA/VW\
f^
a star-god.
unnshnesh
or the skin of a dog.
pt-i
I
Rev.
*e\
It
j\
13, 13, to
appear; Copt.
,
unh
unkh
www
A
i
\J garlands of flowers.
I I I
unsh-t -^",
98,
,
Rec. 15, 107,
-j-*"
U.
299, N. 552,
M.
\\
|""l
P. 117,
Hr
'~rp, N. 695,
27, 223,
JL_
rvri in
'
rzsaiu' FvFi
m' F^rn
coriander
;
a kind of plant, wolf's-bane
(?)
Copt.
RC<-. 31, 170,
IT
AAAAAA
TT.'Rec.
^_
^
_
unsh-t
a sledge for stone.

P.
Unshet
8
'
'
'
S
Q
on garments,
oneself; "IT
Mar. Karn. 42,
15, to
-=j=.
put
^ ^T
M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological

'
being.
P.
to dress, to array oneself, to gird

)i,
Unshta Hh nalQ. AAAAAA

()
268,
4=""
"
I
N. 1000,
^^
,
arrayed.
(I
|l
M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological ^^-,
being.
unkhu
those
P. 692, WAAAA
(2
i
i i
N \
J\
to travel, to run.
who
are dressed or
adorned.
Unshnesll
<*
w>C3m, to run,
to
run quickly.
_&>
.
U
AAJWW
170
U
Untchllt(?)
',,
Un s 4- a y Y.
i
I6o
1
>
AWWW
P60,
Hh
s
C
M.
ffi
297,
Hh
S JL^fi
N. 898,
^
'
L a
7
Hr
*rp|
â>r.,
T.
200,
P. 679, a divine pilot (?)

\\
?,
P. 185,
^"
/www
ffi (jl)
I I
J' 11J
Louvre
5>
untchar
Epist. 103, a fish-pond.
Gen.
,,
a son of Ra,
shoulders,
who
bore the heavens on
his
untcher (?)
Rec.
3,
1 1
.T. 605
Ungit -^ S,
6,
a goddess.
ur
great,
unges
senger
(?)
(?)
A/w
\V
much,
superior, very, greatness, great size
envoy
(?)
\\'
Jf
. .
'
.
Dlur p
untiu (?)
i
I
(?),
laundr)-men, washers.
P. 808, great piece of flesh

var.
from the
joint.
Until
sjKt, M. 477, a god;

.,
N. 1245.
Until
*T
Sphinx XVI, 164
cattle
from
Agreat
which the horns have been sawn
off.
untu (?)
Rec. 29, 148,
man, great god, prince,
chief, noble, eldest
son, senior; plur.
X
calf, goat, etc.
;
plur.
calves,
l-Sftl-
I,
cattle.
untu
X ^ Aft 3 HH S
i
a conquered
i
fV
v\ ft
garment, loin cloth

3,
i,
plur.
chief;
MA
;
chief of
Anastasi IV,
i'
Koller Pap. 2, 4
,
3, 6.
chiefs
TO
^ Qr
,
Jl
'
'
no ^' e
men
anc^
women
Untu
untu
iT
ryj
the
name
of a fiend.
ur-t
evil hap, calamity.
j
"T'%%*^,
Rec.
5,
90, great
woman,
great thing,
great,
eldest;
plur.
III'
men and women,
people,
society, folk
varr.
Ur
great,
ae=1
,
Anastasi
;
I,
27,
8,
3*"
!)|,
very
$l,
^
L T
how
very great
great;
Copt.
Of Hp.
greater than;
ur ^*i
^^<rr>,
untu
p
_
re
,
X
. ,
Rec. 20, 47, part
II
of a ship, part of the barge of
Amen.
II
^cs> ^=t ^"^^

,
great two times, twice great
II
very much, very
many many
times
II
untu
things.
because of the greatness
of.
u
uraa
cz
|,
[171]
<
U
the
title of a priestess of the Busiris Nome.
king; Copt. Olfpo.
ur-t aa-t
queen.
Ur-res ^=f
.
great one of the South

(?)
(?)
ur khet (akh-t)
ur khert
urr
.
o
I
jj
!
g reat in P OSS(
,
sions, rich.
.
f
to
great one of the Ten of the South
title
of a
=>
<=>
s reat in P r P e rt y>
,
i
high
official
plur.
^^ y
i
IV,
104.
rich.
Ur-res-meh ^=*
n
<
>
U. 235, P. 659, 744,
M. 754,
^^ n 3^ ^"*
of the North.
be great, to make great, to increase, to grow

>,P. 7i6,
V[r
A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the
Ten
of the South and of the a
Ten
Ur-hau
N. 786,
title
of the chief priest of Sai's.
]
Ê>v^
I)
Ur-heb
title
TTr t
of the high-priestess
ofSai's.
M.
213, N. 684, a proper name, or
title.
Urti
=r
the
title
of the two hightfc^_j-,

;
t>
Ur-heba
the chief priest of the
"!^^^^^,
Prosopites.
|
atitie of
priestesses of the Heroopolite
Nome
<cz=>
(I
N. 1385, two great goddesses.
ur-hemut
ur-heka
ur-t, urr-t
N.
719,
<l5 J/,,
U. 272,
^ $ ^ y^
$
JJ
Nome
chief of the smelters.
of words of power," a ^S^, "great
tool or
instrument used in the performance of magical

a
name
of the crown of
Upper and Lower Egypt.

tlle
ceremonies.
Ur-tt
^^ ^
<=r>
<:
o
fl
T)
name
a serpent
'
(u\
on the royal crown.

the
title
n
^Vf>,
Ur-a
of a priest.
Tuat III, the name , czr> A of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
i i
Ur-hekau ^=* LJ
spells.
working
Urttbu
a serpent
urit-hekau
M.
i
1
x~\
jj
?
/\
LJLJU,
P.
100,
on the royal crown.
88, N. 95, a sceptre of
Horus and Set (?)
Ur-ma
n>
,
<z^>
8,
Urit-hekau <=>
f~\
=
LJ
I
I
a serpent-amulet,
/\
T.S.B.A.
326,
:>
a vulture-amulet (Lacau).
title
of the high-priest of Heliopolis
Ur-hekau
;
^^
LJ
a collar-amulet.
plur.
ur-hekau
,
^^|LJU,
'
^Û^
<CZ> A
i
i i
ur-menfitu
soldiers
chief of
JELL
!>
|
<^z> A
is
lu
'
_Bc^_fl
yi
Gr.
mp
,
Ur-neruti
of victories, most victorious, a
kings.
great
great in words of power, or enchantments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.
he who
common
title
of
Ur-nekhtut "^*v^^-^
of a
^,
Edfu.
the
name
chamber
in the
temple
at
2Jl>
U >=Jl Urit-hekau Igl LJ U j^, u. d A M UUU

Ur-hekau
i
LJ LJ
8
x-
title
of
Set.
269,
Ur-en-sent
of gods
feared.
^* ~vw
^5.
&,
is
title
and kings meaning he who
greatly
a name of the crown of the North, or of

goddess.
its
u
Urit-hekau
M. 129,
172
U
Ur
,
UU
| LJ
N.
1062, a great
-am
ec. 32, 80,
god
plur.
T. 244, N. 45,
',,
i,
Rec. 31, 21,
V. 86.
U
<
name
of the crown
'
great god.
of the South, or of
its
Urti-hekau
LJU
>
^
o
goddess.
8
'
U LJ
'
Urur
i\
\i
twice great god.
UnU
,
tne crowns
the
Urrta
M.
7 44,
South and North.

,P. 646, 7i5,agod, son of
a royal crown.
f
and
ill
Ur-Khafra
name
Q ^"l
^fe=t
/\
the
Urui
^%r JkJk,^% l^ riL,

v
of the pyramid of
King Khafra.
the two great gods,
i.e.,
Horus and
Set.
Ur-kherp-hemut
^^*
If
v f "^^
,
f ^>hamof
T
title
9r
of
'
ê
reat director of the
T. 244,
<&*, ^KZT
,
T. 289,
^=f, M. ^f
66, N. 128,
mer, a
the
high-priest
of
Ptah
Memphis
&
;
v/&
two high-priests of
the great chiefs of heaven.
Uru
D
P t c <*-
Tuat
II, a
group of
Ur-senu
"
-
ei'<=> o Ji
of a priest of
-
gods
;
who
lightened
the
darkness
compare
chief physician," a
JTJJ
title
Sai's
Heb.
f)
af
= c
em
,
Urit
paymaster.
ur-SUnt ^~"
ur-shat
B.D. 100, 4:
desses
;
(i)
one of a group of four god-
^^^3T
i i
(2) a protector of the dead.
mighty one of slaughters,
Urit
i.e.,
great slaughterer.
<S,
U. 269,
ur-sheflt
&
Ul
title
of Neith and of several other goddesses.
mighty one of
terror,
i.e.,
terror inspiring.
Urti
=>
'
aj\ aj\,'
the god-
\\
ur-qahu
^*
title
1^^^'
of an
official.
B-D< 6o>
3l
desses Nekhebit and Uatchit
chief of districts,
Ur V
five gods,
^^
a
title
Urit
44, chief of
%^,
x
Hill,
Mar. Aby.
I,
name
of an eye of Horus, the moon.
of Osiris and of the high priest
of Thoth.
TTi at Urat
<=>m03l
2,
"5\
Q
?)
>
Sinsin II, a
god
of
Kher-Aha.
ur-teb
I,
a priest's
title.
Urit ab - er - tef - s
title
Ur-t tekhfenlt
priestess of Heliopolis.
<S ^^ Mb c jj
}
of a
Ombos
III,
130.
Ur-ami-Shet
title
^=-[
=>|j
u. 529, a
Uru
l!.l).
'^=
i,
of Horus.
f
,
Berg.
I,
13,
Urit - ami -t- Tuat

^fe=
Fl
-!]-*
32,
9,
*
'o &'
Tuat
I, a
goddess of the escort
god, Great God.
ofRa.
U
Ur-ares, Urarset
173
U
x
Urit-en-kru(P)
-t ),
OmbosI,
2,6,'^*
.î
o Jl,a
i,
47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess
of
Ombos.
god of a boat
Saite var.
Ur-henu
164,
-
ra
Ur-a ^.JZI.P.
<apt
Mission 13, 225, a water-god.
Lj5.
the
N.86i,
of a
^3 Rl,,,,n
Ur-urti
I
68
>
3 2 8,
name
Ur-henhenu
<1
B.D.
^fe
1
3, 2,
a water-god.
Ur-heb
a
title
M.
213,
B.D. 64,
6,
of Isis and Nephthys.
N.
684, an
associate of Ta,
Geb, Asar and Anpu.

ill, 3 6,
ur-baiu
Ur-heka
-
great of souls,
i.e.,
strong-willed, a
f a god of Denderah.
title
of gods
*
and
.
kings.
TTr* TiCkTi n 1 -f
ux-pciiu.i-1
n <i^> rl
f.
^^=3
$J
B.D. ^M x A^=^_
*'
Urit - hekait
Denderah IV,
goddess.
78, a
x
form of Hathor as a
fighting-
I44>
\\
20, a god.
I,
Ur-pehti
"X
^^ S
Jj
Mar. Aby.
44,
^\ ^\ LJzJ
)
Denderah IV,
78, a doorkeeper-god.
Ur-hekau
of Set of
LJU
j:u
-
name
Ur - maati-f
B.D. 115,
9,
Ombos,
***
a god.
Urit-hekau
N.
7I<
Urit-em-ab-Rait x
Ombos
III, 2, 133, a
form of Hathor.
Ur-em-Netat
N. 1345, a
title
o Im
Osiris.
'
a
-
oddess of
identified
of
Horus and
spells
and enchantments, who was

Hathor, Bast, Sekhmit,
,
with
Isis,
etc.
Ur-mentch-f
<c
N. 754, a
title
Urti - hekau
of Horus.
Rec. 32,80,
Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu c=^3 _ Q ww vt
' I I I I
U
vi
.
! \\
U
i
iTT
B.I).
|U QQ
A
the two goddesses Nekhebit and Uatchit.
141, 20,
148,
one
of
seven Cows.
Urti-hethati
.
Urit-em-sekhemu-s
B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Ann.
the goddess of the 4th hour of the clay.
\\
Ur-khert "^.ciU
Denderah IV,
80,
Ur-metuu-her-aat-f
a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.
a
,
Rec. 26, 227, agod (Osiris?)

-
Ur-khert ^=t
TT>_C!Q _TTT U I -Od.- U r
i
Q
ffl
,
Tuat VI1 a
'
star '
<=>lll
JN
)
.
god.
Uru - nef - ta
O
l
setau-nef-pet
7
,,
=>
<rr>
^^^ ^L ^fi~^ "^^ -B ^Kiv.

,
^T<rr>
oô, a title c r\ of Osiris.

176,
U. 215,
Ur-sah-f
god,
^*
(?)
Lanzone
title
of Horus.
Ra
or Osiris
Ur-nes
"^>-_>
M ^>J1"~ ^, ,^^^^f, T=TT, /WVWV /WWV\ WWW

n f^*
I
Ur-senu
the
/^
name
of
(Nebseni),
Osiris.
<H> O
77
yi
'
a chief of the torture chamber of
a portion of the river in the Tuat.
u
Ur-sent
derah IV,
78, (i) a
[174]
ur-t
c^>
U
the funeral mountain, the
grave.
,
Berg,
i,
35
double
bull;
god
(2) a jackal-god
who
befriended the dead
Urtt <^> tw)
name of the Other World.

,
(3) a
god of Edfu.
urr-t %> Ê> f c=i a /i ^\
place
(?)
Ur-sekat
i
ur
urr
^^
(Jft
^r^-i helpless, miserable.
|
I I
"x^
-?
'
U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in thp Tnnt the Tuat.
^>
A
>
^>Sl*
Herusatef Stele 101, to be abased, to be destitute.

3,
Ur-sheps-f
OI
D
son of
Ptah.
urr-t <^>p,
Rec.
57. hairy head.
Urit-shefit
Ura[tenti] <^>
<
',
^^
(]
i
[^^
Ld
\\
Tssai]
Rec.
goddess of
20, 8r, a
good demon.
,
the 4th hour of the night.
Ur-ka-f
,
"^
240,
M.
Û,
3
U ^r
a
,
Ural (?)
T.
87,
a garment, a bandlet.
urit
-
6iS,a form
of Horus.
a
mass of
water,
flood, a
name
of the
sky.
Ur-gerti
a star-god.
Urui-tenten
\\
"lcr<=>T!.M
'J-^.Naville,
pylon, a house, a large chamber,
hall.
Mythe, a
title
of Horns of Edfu.
large house, mansion, palace.
urri
<=>uLA,
A,
Rev.
ir,
Rev.
n,
136,
171,
ur <z>
^fe=t
(1(1
173, 12,
15,
/,!
a joint of
Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay,
X Ô 00
';
meat, a meat
ration;
Mar. Aby.
I, 6,
42
Copt.
!,
,pO"if p.
urrat x"^\ ^>

a large piece or slice of flesh off a joint.
Rev.
12, 47, delay.
Urit
Q
'
ur
^^ i-*
B.D. 125, II, 23, a town in Egypt or in the Tuat.
>
a v il ent wind, gale, storm

976, part of a ladder
(?)
ur ur
^^ jf^\, N. ^^ W.
' ,
(?)
^ ^ ^=
, ,
.
urrit
Q ^'AA ^=, Cii

;
jtf$
fire.
pig.
chariot
<o
"^r=f
i
"
"**->*-,
'
^
,
i
<^
|
\\
o
iTT'
.
|
Ur
^-.^
(1, flame,
^fc
i
i
-^^
i
LU""^ '<=>i Q <d>G>

i i
<rr>
v\
SJ^-T*-
ur-t <d=> ur-t

ur-t
JTffn
a funeral chest.
urit
III a kind of garment.

to
^* A
N. 507, a
large (?) cake.
uri
be
hairy
compare
<i
Copt. CnrX,Ll(?)
I
a large boat.
urmu
a ake in Sekhet-Aaru.
|
i
Ur-t
AAAAAA AAAAAA
BD
,
i .
i
title
of priests of Rfl
and Mnevis.
\\
ur
is,
U. 284, N. 719, lake;
urmu
Nile-flood.
Urm'r
N- 1330-
Thes
'
I2
'
Libyan king.
u
urmit
'
175
U
Urshu <p[
Ursh ^^*
(I
a disease of the
belly.
w
,
Rec. 21, 14, festivals
urmu
urh
,
U'
N.
=0=
battlement, protective works.

P. 238,
=0=
kept in the Great Oasis.
J\
watcher ; plur.
^
<=>>
Urshu
HI'
'
403-
X
.
O ^> M X Q
i
<
ji,
_^
u
'jR
'
<2
Cg \>
QQ
^-^fi.^
9
2^'u'
JlA'&o'
&n
P. 692,
Rev
5 ' 9<5
to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.
urhu
urh-t
unguent.
-
^* I %\ ??,
anointed ones.
^
;
o
i
N. 849, the watchers, a class

Pjjs,
III
of divine beings.
ooo
Urshiu
40, plot of
nil
'
Rev.
14,
three Hour-gods
who make one
of the 75 form;
of
Ra
ground, court
(No. 67).
Copt.
OYpe,.
Rev "' I34
'
urkh tûrkh
urkh
2*
r^D,
'
court;
Urshu Pu
a
,
oar
Pe
r^f^K
Jf' _zr
'
i-n-il
i
Copt.
to
M.
\TT ^-
become g re e
.
02,
wi ^r <^p. [)
(Buto).
v ,N.
1
n,
'
' ,
to flourish. to guard, to protect.
the tutelary gods of
^*-
Urshu Nekhen
M.
-*)
^f] Y
i
\\
urs
head
rest,
102, the tutelary gods of
Nekhen.
an Earthgod.
pillow
plur.
OO
'^3~
1
Urti-ha-t
,
cedar wood pillows

pillow
;
-Sg^l, O \\
I
I
Thes. 83, "Still-
heart," a
title
of Osiris.
<rr>_ZT
^> mer " wood

,
~i
alabaster pillow ;
<=>!
^
v?^
^=* (1
<^>l
j wo de
,
urt
pillow.
S%(fl' S=^^)
less; Copt.
<^
""
S&
^
,
to rest
'
be moti011 "
OYpOT".
the setting of a
star.
"^
ursh
C2
i
v\
W>
njjfr
to
become green, to flourish.
urt-t
,
a
^>-~
U. 451,
P.
165, N. 799,
immobility, cessation.
i~rc-i
Hh. 224,
urtu
^^^)^,^,L.D.
I,
in,
4 on,
[I, i'rôr
'
_
<rp
,
a fainting or exhausted man. a motionless god
Rec. 31, 30,
Rev. 13,
3,
to pass
Urt-ab(orha).
the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomically,
urtu
Urt-ha-t
see
akhmiu
urtu.
0I
watcher,
observer,
observatory
Copt.
cnrpcye.
O 55
'
i
Ursh-t
<ll2a^,
watch,
vigil.
fc
64,42, 145,1,
i,
u
V'^p.-j
176]
uhamu f
recite; Copt.
U
,
182,
i,
<|>(^
X
a
to repeat,
to-
o
"
OTUU&JUL.
i'
Still-heart," a title of Osiris,
name
given to
any
mummy. s^^ urt Si(2 ^s^
ra
,
ra
to destroy, to over-
a kind of bird.
D
ra
J^\\
throw.
urtch
\
U.
13, to stop, to cease
uhan-t
,
rum,
ruins.
ra uhi ^>4L, L D _zr ^r"

-
Iir ' 6 5 A >
ra
\\
uhas e
ra
Anastasi
of,
I,
\\
ra
be exhausted, to be weary
ra
m
^> n n
(|(]^>,Edicti5,
fl
Rev. 11,55,
25, 7, to
Vm
71
i-
to
be careless about.
ra
'
-/i
uha
.
P
ra
f\
Q
i

to decay, to
Rev.
8, i
34
uha
>
ra
become
putrid, to rot.
ra
to
fail,
to err, to miss the
uheb
a kind of
\ ra
fish.
7 f i
'
mark
to (of an arrow), to escape,

;
manage
to avoid
something, to be a defaulter
deprived.
v
f\ i\
v\ ra
Uhem
is
I/
,
hoof, claw of a bird
j M
Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.

fr)
no
or robbed, deprivation a fiend.
(?)
3k,
one who
stripped
^\ ra
failure, ruin.
X
Amen.
21, 12, 24,
i,
Rev.
J,
13, 75,
\\
Peasant 292,
uhiu(?) ^
13, 37, defaulters.
to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to to tell a
tell
a story,
,
dream
1\
|
^ <=>
Speak
uhiu %rallllx
uhi
Thes. 1322, things 111' decayed or rotten.

Rev., scorpion
'
again
Copt. OlfUJgjJUL.
%
,
Copt.
X Q
renewing
life,
AWVAA
uha
ra
,
repeating living;
life.
/
J
1
w**,
A/VWVA
water
Amen.
14,
n,
12, 19, 2,
which renews
ra
Mar. Karn. 54, 42,
^\
ra
uhemu
'L-fll
....
10,47,
(?
1J.\\
&*!ra
x
'
"
teller>
"
re i5' strar - ' v

;
ra ra
herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer
e
' ,
to
fail,
to miss the
ra
uhem-ti
uh >\
narrator.
mark,
to
fail.
etc. (as
^^
ra"
uhem aa
to
fail.
>
,
IV, 972, the great

1
1
uhaha
ra
"^
ra <&.,
recorder; |
IV,
20, recorders
.
^\
oftheNomes
u
uhem
"
teller
[177]
uhem menu
ODD
1
U
1
I
ense[m]-t neb
"""!
,
'ODD
Rec. 20, 42,
of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office
messenger.
IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to multiply buildings.

to repeat
Uhem nesu
the king's herald.

kin s' s
lier aId
uhem metu uhem

ra
words.
uhem nesu tep
P, Q
K in-chief.
<=> IV
J
'
[
I
41*
&I*m
speech
(?)
Uhemu
/'
j
III'
TuatlX, the gods who

spells to bewitch
recite
Aapep.
Uhem renp
f
3
a
S), renewing youth.
Uhemi (?)
Uhem-her
Uhem-t-tesu,
etc.,
Tuat X, a god of the

9th Gate.
uhem
renews
her
t\
&
1
^
I
"
^Hr^V ^^
J) j
i
he
who
4I
etc.
I
&
1
B.D. 123,3,
a god.
[his] face," the
name
j|
of a god.
ELI
uhem kha
repeater of risings,
f t\
i.e.,
e
re-
Ra.
B.D. 145, 146, the Aaru.
nth Pylon
of Sekhet-
uhem'seshet
newing the bandlet.
^v
^KS,
gl, Jour.
As. 1908, 256, to renew, to

to
;
uhem
renew
qaas f
i.e.,
repeat an act, to do something often
fetters,
to increase them.
|
i
Rec.
16, 57,
renewing the race; Copt,
uhem qai J^^JjQ

renewer of form,
i.e.,
^.
uhemit, uhemmit
i
i
the moon.
repetition.
uhem qet-t uhem

is
renewer of form
O
II
,
i.e.,
u the
moon.
<sra
I
uhem-t
what
is
to burn up, to blaze.
repeated, something that

,
renewed
uhem
uhen
Jr
o
,
Rec. 15, 127, grains of incense.
a revolution (of a
star).
^\ *sA.w- ^6,
failure,
11J ra
Rec.
2,
m, tk\\
rn
uhemuti
\\
,
second, duplicate, like ;

like,
Rec. 20, 43,
decay, ruin,
i, filth (?)
without his
unequalled.
\\
uhen
T_ uhen
uhem-
<2ra
/ww
\\
,,
Amen.
8, 3, 12, 3,
emuhem
em uhem
mit
a
c.
a second time,
anew.
,
i
ra
24,15
a second
era
to destroy, to overthrow, to drag
time, anew.
em uhem
Q _n_ ^\ ^\ ^3Ki
Jl
,
down,
to lay
waste.
death a second time, the second death.
n mut-f em uhem
O
i
(7
uhnen
,_
ra
i
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Rec. 31, 173.

P- 471,
SL
V\
^1
he shall never
uhennu
ra
M. 539,
die a second time.
N. 1118, to remove.
,
Uhem ankh @f
-
? T=T,
a
title
house
Edffl
i,
80,
'
of the Nile-god.
to
dog
Copt.
297, T. 141
(?)
uhemu aha
Ql,
"
renew a repeat an attack.
Uh "^>,U. n A
M.
198,
N- 537, to be strong
U
Uhuh
178]
<a
U
J}'
15,
^>|^|^,,
1
Rec. 15,57..
0=3^ flJr
to untie,
U. 295, N. 529, to cry
Amen.
out.
27,
14,
to loosen, to set
free, to release, to
solve a riddle, to unravel a pro1
uhuh
Amen.
26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.
blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes.

to return in the evening.
283),
uh
I
a place of abode, encamp-
uha sennti Uha
"*
i\
^*
i\
w,
to
open
ment,
compound
a way through the outer enclosure of a building.

;
Copt.
uh, uha X
theSS-t
^;,
Rec. 16, 127,

riddles.
*^~~"^^~
difficult
>
to unpick
a knot, to disentangle a
matter, to explain
uha
<.
terf
=
,
'
uha
c.
L=Î_^_I'
IV, 969, to decipher writing.

a matter which
;
0=3
Rec.
6, 11,
a,
'
has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable
to
hew
or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break

;
Q
plur.
^ldf
,,,'
Amen.
3, 10.
stone, to excavate
O
-
.'"
to reap
Uha-ha-t
Uha ab
'^
^>
hati) '
O,
a guide of
Af
corn;
to harvest grapes.
to
prune vines>
through the Gate of Saa-Set.

(or
,
Mar. Karn.
uha
.1
i
h
,
6 > 26 20
'
I
a disease, stone in the bladder.

,
a.
'
.
i
_
,
21
Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding

;
.
\
'
El-Amarna V,
B.M.
33, abortus
\\
;
Copt.
32, 383, a fiend in the Tuat.
of heart, able, competent

coloured.
skilfully
(g
uha-tet
skilful
,
X c
,
man with clever,
hands and
fingers.
O' ^
-**
"
~t* ~
-
pot, kettle, roasting dish,

*\
uha tchatcha
to revere, to
brazier,
any kind of cooking pot ;
plur.
v\
p
9
bow down to.
uha
T. 326.
=
i
,
to cast a line,
)->
uhau
uha
Annales III,
.
no,
in-
to stretch a cord, to use a rope;
M"^ X
K>
crement, addition.
to inspect, to examine into.
\\
Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to
show the
size of the building.
uha
to
work a
line or net in fishing
N. 766,
T. 183, 233,
and
fowling.
Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198,
uha
c
D^T
^M
,
nL-fl^r
;
oe'
plur.
fisherman, fowler, hunter
Anastasi
I,
i,
7,
D,
Israel
Stele 16,
^^; CO
PI
u
Uha (remu)
.Sherman;
, ,
[179]
Peasant
2 30,
U
Uhi
-
MM
I 1
w o o o
,gram.
c,
plur.
j
_n
Amen. 23,20
'
T> Rec. 13, 203,

I
cl
Jf
uhem
i i
Rec-
3>
to repeat
'
cÊ-t
'
>
fisherman to the Court.
Uher%^ Wi Rev.ia,
uhes
i
3,d^CoJ.
I
r^-W_J!
to beat
a kind of fish (synodontis shall); plur.

I,
down, to
slay.
Rec. 30, 217.

>
uhsut
the [festivals of the]
Ô
MI'
,
Hh.
354,
filth,
dust, dirt.
Uha-t <=
great
^,,
,
Ukh(?)
Rev. 25, 64
M *a
or
and
little
fishing. to
Uha ^-^n r*^

*
wound,
to stab with a
/)
ukh-t
73,
knife, to sting (of a scorpion).
,-,
*
,
things; see
Uha-t
CJI
,
>,
Metternich Stele
ukha
10'
Jr
'
!_!
Rec. 15, 145,

darkness,
\_>
Rev. 13, 41, scorpion

seven
scorpions
of
Isis
Copt.
OTOO,e,
provisions,
superfluity.
night
Copt. GlfttJH.
,
ukha %>
uha
i
to
feed,
food,
Mar. Aby.
I, 6,
37,
VJ
LL
amu,
roof, tent pole
;
uhai
\\
pillar, pilaster,
beams of a
plur.
uha
1 1 1
plants, flowers (?)
uhi
3
'
a stage of a journey, a halting-place.
Annales
III, l>
'
ÎlTT?' cxli'
'
encampment
plur
A
il
or village of
ft
I
nomads
57
'
in the desert
mm,
portico, colonnade, pillar.
8 A
S
II
^,De Hymnis
Mar. Aby.
I, 7,
68,
%\ 8
%
St
,\ A %? } |
/'
-II
||]
Tombos Stele 5,
I
ukhatu-t
Stele 59, part of a building.
Q
/\i
1
,
Herusatef
%JU%*. Jl A Jf
III
Israel
^'"-Î @ l' _2T A

etc.
,
Roug^ I.H.
PI.
256,
Rec. 31, 39, villages in
Ukha
^T
1
_ZT
fire altar.
East Africa, the Sudan, the Eastern Desert,
Ukha
Uhut %>
c-^K^^
foreign settlements.
V ^
*! 5S
T. 288, P. 609, 1
M. 406,
-ness
735, N. 806, 1332,
^l
^,
T. 371, N. 126,
L.D.
III, 140, 6,
Rev. 14, 136,
the n
A
!'
I
mads
enquire for
Copt
, k
of the
Sudan,
East
Africa,
Syria,
Palestine,
Arabia, etc.
ukhakh
Amen.
9, 14, 19, 19.
*
ukha
Q B, to let
fall,
[180]
ukhikh(?)
TJ
T. 333,
to
have a miscarriage, to
;
^,
M. 249, N.
(?)
purge, to place, to set
down something ^K
P. 826, a plant-god
Ukheb %,
I 8,
to shine, to
be bright.
,
ukha kha-t
evacuate.
LJI
ukher
,
r^D
granary,
.
ur^
Rechdock,
to
nungen
.A
y)
63,
,
warehouse, wharf,
@i
>\\
i
ukha theb-t
a pyramid.
base of
dockyard;
plur.
ukher-t
~\
>.
wooden
tool or
ukha-ta
Or
f|
a pair of sandals or shoes (Lacau).
instrument, appliance ; plur.

I
i
ukha
Jl
671, M. 661,
31, 86.
Rec.
^, ukha
ukha
N. 1275,
a
'
cake
offering.
ukhes (?)
!f
P. 461,
N. 1098
e?
..-
an amulet (?)
,M. 517
ukhes nemmat
[1
j\, B.D.
whirlwind, storm
(?)
125,
ukha
>
Peasant 287,
Iljsee^p Ukhtu ^\ ^K T=TTT
port, harbour.
ukhet-t (?) %, c^. Jl ,0

be
foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,
ssis, boat.
ukhet
^K
'
)M,
IV, 1082,
%>
stupid, slothful, etc.
ukha, ukhau %>?

>
*^&, R.E.
<3
O>
p. j,
to be in a state of collapse,
8, 73,
to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of
&,
Peasant 2i&,Q
a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt,
VI
S,
X
fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the
Rec. 31,
68.
ukhti
Q,
man
in
state
of
collapse.
unlettered man, sluggard; plur.
L.D. III, i6A,
8,
Vf ^
Jl i
i
i
^^ ^
^
folly.
ukhet-t

defects, crimes acts
of
,,
'
Q
' ,
pan,
III
III
ukha
,
sickness, inflammation.
'
ukhet
'
to
note, letter, despatch,
roll,
docu-
embalmed.
cr^Sc^^z, Also used of words of the wise
be treated with drugs,
ment;
which are " preserved," or stored up.

plur.
i
_n x _BE^
Rec. 21, 83,
',
Rec. 21, 83.

Peasant 272, long-suffering.
;
ukha
i'
N. 753, claws, nails, hooks.

,
'
ukhet hat
bearing
;
"v\
fih
^
'
tuliiant for ,
ukham (?)
Ost.
Theb.
plur.
^\
.A
00
I
I
'
US
v^|l
= \> "
^7
J, to
U
l)e
broad, wide.
$
use[kh]-t a
[181]
u
usakh-t (uskh-t) ^>
**
^
ft
long-
C~D
lo
Rev.
Rev.
armed, a far-reaching hand.
13, 30, hall; plur.

14, 13,
'
y^
USi
ep^^
,
III
asylums, refuges.
C
exceedingly, quite, wholly.
USash. VitA
=i
,
Rev. 14, 22, hall; see
hall,
a building of some kind
plur.
usaten (usten)
|D
J\
O
*
I
Rev.
3|
Q-&
to enlarge
us
Famine
Stele 31,
Copt,
cnreceum.
B.D. i44c(Saite),
a goddess.
Usaau
empty, to
come
to
an end.
USeb %> P
decay, ruin,
J,
to heap up.
\
>
Peasant 257, B.
2,
107,
misery, the lack of something, emptiness.
US %\ X
7T
to Destroy, to
/!'
do away something.
to
be
lazy,
idle,
slothful
Copt.
us %\
p
to
saw; Copt, cnreice, &ice.

,
I I
laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-
something sawn
'
off,
ness,
sluggishness,
i,
^\
sawdust, scrapings.
Anastasi VII, 12,
Sallier II, 14, 9.
US-t
1 1
^'^"
'
9^<
I2
the amulet of the sceptre.

>
usfu
B
2,
MS, Peasant
?>
,
284,
usaf(usf)
'
ia, 115,
109,
lazy
man.
\\
Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose, to lack ; Copt. OTCJUCq.
usfa
3
a kind of marsh bird.
usam (usm)
134,
1
^^Ji^^,
J\
\
Rev- ",
usfau
of the same.
A M?i
, s-
snarers
60, 172, crushed, broken.
USar ^K
man
fy
W>, Rev.
13,8, strong
usem
usen
(=0)
,
bowels, intestines,
to
'-"IPS-
make
,
water.
Usar, User
useni
title
of the Ram-god.
user
Rec. 3r, 165,

~j
|1
L_fl,
"j
H,
~j,
I
to
be strong,
Pierret, Inscrip. II,

I, 6, late
130, A.Z.
1879, I2 &> Berg.
to be mighty, to be rich
rich in houses.
'
;
]
forms of the
name
,
of Osiris.
USah
to advance.
user
"i
IV, 972,
i.e.,
strong one, oppressor.
u
userit
,
182
U
user-t
||i
Rec.
s,
90,
p
|
,
?
|
|
Y?'
apart
of the head or neck; plur.
"lip.
I
IIP
,
mighty woman, goddess, U. 229,

Stele 55
;
user ^\
I
I]
<o %> ^T-^

,
%\
to steer, rudder,
a wealthy
woman, Metternich
plur.
^^, "f P '"^"'e
"i
Sl5,
steering pole, oar, paddle; plur.
r"..
1
strength, power, might, a strong thing,

I
Copt, cnrocp,
&ocep.
P %>, rowers, IV, 305.
riches
fl
4|
1 1
Amen.
9, 6).
USeru
user-t USer-t
"l
c
~f
II
~f
d
(1
t?
,
^ >
P
U. 423, T. 242, a kind of sceptre.

flame,
fire,
d
o
\\
ones, powers, strong beings.
userti
Rec
-
User %f]<=>-f % .if

I
3,
198,
the
l8 two u leathern objects.

'
,
SJJ'
god of
i,
strength.
User
~f
< > $ Ombos I,
186-188, one
IJ.
to cut in
pieces,
to cut through,
of the 14 kau of Ra.
to shave, to
User-ti
^
~f
destroy.
tj
p ^~~^
J,
a god.
useh
(2
R 8 (1
to destroy by
fire.
Userit
^1
'
"
',
U. 229, a goddess of
>V
User-t
B.D. 41
ci
'
(Saite), a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
-A
\
,
to
be wide or spacious, wide,

be spread out, to
;
Userit "Hi
110,42,
to be in a spacious place, to
OCT
<=:>
"i (1
a o(0V User-Ba
II
T)
Nesi-Amsu
a go oddess ofSekhet- Aaru.

30, 9,
be empty, vacant ; Copt. OTfCOOjC
Q |1
empty
is
jPJ^Jsfl
*%*$'
"i
RD
1\
JJ
-
<$.
[I
^^^ ^^^ s^S

made
^JT
the
I
65, 4, a title of
Ra and
of Osiris.
throne in the boat of millions of years;

I
User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur

3r
*^\
(I
spacious.
^ *-= /=
User-Ra
User-ha-t
"j
j
I
-^" V", Denderah

7J
USekb.-t
breadth;
(2
fl
I
O,
i
crî
\7
JUi
width,
IV, 63, a warrior-god.
^t7
^^^^
\\
the width of his
two arms.
Tuat VI
a name of a standard in the Tuat.
Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef
the
name
of a god.
^^
J,
"
strong heart,"
derah
I,
30,
Ombos
II,
2,
134, a lion-god
and
lioness-goddess.
-j
~^|M>'
User-t (?)
f^^
the sacred barge of
Amen-Ra
at
Usekh-nemmat
B.I). 135, II, a
Thebes.
god of Anu and one
Geb
tl>e
of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
the jackal-headed stakes to which
damned
Usekh-her
B.D.
V7
were tied
in the Tuat.
28, 5, a title of Ra.
u
Usekh-t
uraeus-goddess.
[183]
a broad flat-bottomed boat ;

3, 6.
usekh-t
plur.
i
Koller Pap.
usekh
JTI
Herusatef Stele
'
7,
,
I
hall,
any large chamber.

| ,
collar,
pectoral, breast
ornament
usekh-t asq
waiting room.
id
J- .A
usekh-t Asar
usekh-t en bunr
<f
1 '
JO
of
usekh-ti
"
>
Rec. 4
26.
_j
\\
tomb.
usekh ^K
"", A.Z. 1908, 15, the

;
amulet
1\
of the collar or pectoral
^K
I
~~
I
| pectoral
, ,
^,
outside hall.
of mother of emerald; fJW
usekh-t ent Maati

in
silver;
kp-k
I
^^^~ V\ _EESsin
of various
Ommn,
gold;
in
_n*^
\ fwT|,
A
;
Ifci* M
J ^"Y
<>>
lapis lazuli
OQ
LE
hall of the
j '
two gods of Truth, or the Judgment Hall of Osiris.
tcham metal.
usekh-t
gp| ftvV&rff ii
the ha U
usekh-en-bak
A.Z. 1908,
1 8,
%
ri
R
\
J$
of the people in a temple, the outer court.
the "hawk-collar" amulet.
usekh-t hebit
festival hall.
usekh-en-Mut
A.Z. 1908, amulet.
3
1
8,
"collar of Milt," the
name
:
of an
usekh-t hetep
^|
':'
the hall in the
\f *a D tomb in which the offerings were presented, and the offering itself.
p
usekh-en-Nebti
the
^7
^2,
%>[]<ww^
A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"
Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e

rv
name
of an amulet.
fl
*tn
< ,
usekh-en-Khens %>
usekh-en-tchet
-ww^
fl
hall of the Fields
^
^
A.Z.
1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.

of
Reeds
(the Elysian Fields).
II
Âw^
A.Z.
Usekh-t Set
brated.
the hall of
[,
a temple in which the Set Festival was cele-
1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the amulet.
name
of an
usekh
sCl
with metal
;
%
8
P
<j
|,
B.D. 172, 23, to plate

I
Usekh-t Shu
Shu," a
name
of the sky, or of the space between
^\
V
1
'
the earth and the sky.
thy limbs are plated with gold.
Usekh-t Geb
" hall of Geb," a
c?R
I
c,
\\oCi .Xr'Ji
1k
usekh %,
II
i
(?)
Rec. 31,
70
name
I
of the earth.
usesh
usesh-t ^\
l
usekh
*^\
wide-mouthed
vessel.
uî.haii = M 4
u
usesh
,
[184]
collar, necklace.
5,
U
Usten @
17, to
I
Amen.
15, 10, 26,
usesh
00 fO, to make
1 1 1
walk with long

1
strides,
to stretch, to
extend.
water, to evacuate; later form,
Usten %> fl^S Ombos II,

,
2,
200, a lake-
usesh-t
%nn< %
"^
Ml
I
a, u. 159, T. 344,
(0
god, a
title
of the Nile-god.
ustchefa ^|l ~1
Epist. 64, vainly (?)
^
i
"*, Gen.
i
i
u ^
......
/WN/VAA
Rec.
29,
iso,
\v
AA/VWV
^,
372,
urine,
Heruem-
vv
/
i
^ Hh.
i
evacuation,
excre-
T
,
ment
tO CUt
in general.
Off.
heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack
<$.
;
ussha
ust-t
Stele 31,
roll, letter,
-^^
v^
K
"i
/&
deprived, robbed
Copt.
1)21'
i
cnrecy.
to lack, to
document, despatch
UShsh
;
-J;*L
plur.
be deprived
of.
:
,
Berl.
USh USh
12,
^ ^
om
'
used
,
ss i on > space, interval, a sign in papyri to mark a lacuna.
USta p,
to tow, to drag, to draw.
nothing, emptiness.
>r\
usten
o e
_A, Israel
Stele
ush ami USh up-t
one-armed, one-handed.
,
Edict 23,
\
[^
\J
if
(^,
Rev.
13, 63, headless.
ush hat
ush-t
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out
;
.
^
'
1
Pap. 3023, 85, sensefess, stupid (?)
1900, 128, a hair orna-
ment.
'Copt.
ush
=>
,
usten re
J\
|
to
mouth
I,
wide.
\\,
darkness, night; Copt.
OfOJH.
usten ret
long
strides,
i.e.,
-'J
to walk with
USh USh
ôa^,
^\r-K-i-y=,
^
Rec.
4,
^,
1
pelican
(?)
boldly.
2 1, to eat; var.
ustenu %,
_ZT
H
I
^
O
&$$^
256, a kind of
officer.
ush
a spacious room.
i
r^^TB, to
make
f^
water.
usten
ushsh
title
P
i
Usten Usten
ape-god.
of the Nile-god and of his flood.
00 ^
to
make
water.
ush-t
_ZT
urine, evacuation.
an
O @
.A
USh ush
"
m
'
to play the harp.
Amen.
'
>
26, 13,
1075, 1189, to stride; Copt.

.ft
OTOCeen.
B.D. 148, the herald
to cr ^ out> to P ra se to a dore,
ofthe2ndArit.
Caus.
1
U
ushush
usha
to masticate, to chew.
<5
185
U
Usha-t
<,
e
_
,
to crush, to
pound.
Den-
derah
II,
zo,
,,,
t
Q
*
\\
'
*'
;
Gr. Ovtate.
Ushat-bakat e ^H ^
\
'
"^ U*
Denderah
e
10,
f^& 71
I,
i~w-\
_j)\
II,
S^
S^
L-fl
to fatten S eese or cattle.
it
84,
I ,
Annales
I,
usha ahu
I
one
of
the
36
Dekans
Gr.
Ov
jf^jl
R.E.
6, 26,
herdsman,
ushauti
JT\\
i
pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened

cattle;
m
sacrificial
compare
(?)
\\
see Shabti.
usham
Ushataspi
'
ushau
tened geese.
=e^
"<<" J:fff
bucket.
USha-t
^TiMl^ =
_Z1
==
JaixS' i_
_i
a place where
Hystaspes; Pers.
Babyl.
|
yff
f^ ^,
ll
(|
Beh.
I, 4,
birds or animals were fattened.
^^|
^^ ^^
^|^, Gr. 'Y<rT<r7r)/.
Ushati
Seti
'
^, 1(1)1^* ."^^
;
* Tombs of
,
I,
Rameses IV
<?
see Usha-t.
IV 50^.1095.
usha
AC?
\\
I
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.
USha
%TTT^T^ words Jr *m MI'

,
i,
L
to gnaw, to chew, to
is
revilir| g s
cursings,
ill
of
omen.
bite, to
masticate, to eat, what
eaten, food
usha
^
412,
of a
Hymn
Darius
worm
3,
1
at a tooth,
!?
>
,
I
.rts^M^lâi^ftj
to
usha
Q?>
,
i
(B
\\
I
(0
(3
,
I
\\
pour out, to
scatter,
to
spread, to rub into
"
v^
a disease of the
powder.
usha-usha^
Anastasil, 26,
i,
mouth, itching of the mouth.
_
X
'
UShU @ n Q
Ushur-ha-t
dry, arid, desert, parched.

-
-II
I0
'
an
@ JVftI K^ Mil ^bx r _CE Jff&

to
ibis-god.
,
to beat, to beat
\i_Jl
to
flat,
usheb
smash,
to
strike,
break
into
^
a, Rev. 14,14,
Copt.
usha-t
\W
to answer, to
make
a defence; -cs>-
\^
darkness, night, sunset.
fy^.
*^
g?>,
to
make an answer
*
or an excuse;
;
ushait
to answer at the right time

'
Copt.
night.
oiruxyfi.
u
USheb-t
~~)
186
U
UShem
-
^)
-
1]
X 51 Q ^,
2i
'
Israel
Stele
15,
^K I-K-I t\
something
x^'
Amen.
4,
Rec
79
i
'cLJVS'
v\
Qi, answer,
crushed or
split,
powdered substance.
n, n,
18,
v\i
vv
Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra r4n Q ?CX Tuat goddess of the ist hour
I,
'
deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de-
III^TTi
of the night.
fence of something, the subject under discussion.
Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^

*$
il
ushbit ^
.
Mar Karn
-
^
I
Tuat
j
I,
one of the
'
52,
1 7,
answer, deposition.
guides of Af.
to
'
ushebti
see Shabti.
%>oa J J S^H, Jr
\\
rrc-i
ushem
\\
Vv
mix together
Copt, cnruxyjui.
ushem
measure, libation bucket
(?)
a wailing
woman;
plur.
v.
\\
gfl J|
ushem
grain.
\^.Î,
USheb %\ I-K-I
_ZI
Jl
I)
^7
Zl
r-rc-i Jl
i]
^7
the
Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of
name
USheb
,
%r-rc-i 71
U. 499,
J ^, ^>oa
I!
T. 372, P. 607,
%
/I
ushen
to snare, to pluck a bird.
fl^>^,
,
M. 717,
ushnu
netted birds, feathered fowl.
I,
N. 709, to
eat, to
consume,
to feed on, to swallow.
USher ^K
o
up
" D
usheb-t
P.gj
/H
,
^,
to
Hh. 308, Rec.

be parched,
to
26, 80,
bedded
(of pools of water), to be burnt
up
(of grass).
food, meals for the dead.
USheb
%>oaJ\ _n
11
^
\ i i
Rec 26 "4,
'
usher
cakes,
c
,
Tombos
Stele
6,
; loaves of bread.
usheb-t ushbit
J^
U
\\
1
III"
edible grain or seeds, medicaments, drugs.

,
to
lack,
to
be empty,
to
be consumed, bare,
pearl beads. h
(Saite) I44E,
bald, destitute, helpless.
XIII
Usheb
B.D.
usher
a fire-god.
Stele
Metternich
of
242, annihilation,
emptiness, a term
usheb ^>oa
Rec.
3,
II
"^
u \5c3a
,
J
'
abuse.
49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.

1
usht
to
QS,
Jour. As. 1908, 268,
usheb usheb '

\
Jj
V A'
to cut
to carve
engrave.
1^1, Rev.
13,
39; Copt.
BJX
II0
'
I6 to be
'
cnruxyT.
p,
_P J
begotten
(?)
usheb -usheb
,
oa J O
p
Peasant
2 75,
Hh. 424
;^| |f
Amen
ushem
C3SZ)
(a
&, Rec. 26,5,

to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-
Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to

to split, to
gate,
to
cross-examine, to greet,
to, to pray to
;
to
salute, to
crush, to
chop up,
pound
together.
cry out
Copt.
u
ushet-ti
\v
,
187]
Ugit
U
^\
ffl
Rec. 21, 98,
crier.
== |j, Peasant 253, some-
ushetu
1
'
Peasant 216, a person addressed.
thing eaten, what has been chewed.
ugait
jawbone
;
ushet ^
I
Copt. OTfOO(5"e, OTfOfTe,

;
OTOZI.
Mil
ushet-t
(late form), to
pray
to,
to supplicate.
uga
X
^ffl^DDO
.,
ea
*^
*^ ^3
p. fe^j
sickly
appearance
T
(?)
Uqet-neferu %> || ^M
a palace of Nefer-hetep.
TT, name of
Amen.
u
to
3, 12,
be weak, the helplessness of old

age.
,
s
Rec.
13,
26,
ugaa
Nubian
(adjective);
ffl
compare Copt, etftocy.

be burned, to burn.
(3
*ft
ft)
^S^
X
(j
"^ ^ ^,
Amen.
pit, well,
pool, stream.
Ug ^>
Ug,
Edfu
to
Ugap
A/VWV\
TT^
J^ ^ %S^j>
l
8,
6,
to
Uga
a
title
overthrow,
to
sweep away
Copt.
OTTCJUX n,
I, 78,
of the Nile-god.
Uga-t
^\
ugam'
"^\
.o^-,
Rechnungen
ffi
58,
^ Jr
j^
n ^*,
Rev.
ii, 174,
Thes. 1206, a kind of myrrh.
P.S.B. 10, 469,

ra -
j^J'j^J)
fish.
to
slit,
to split
Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur.

,
TT
open, to stab, to gut a
Nav.
Mythe
7,
ffi
i i
Ugep
i
v\ Ai Agl it D ^jiZ*7t
o overthrow, to destroy
Copt.
o-ruxTn,
ugem ^
22, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat
S
in'
IV, 687, a kind of grain (?)
which
to cut open, to gut a fish or
represented the four sons and the four grand-
an animal.
IIl6 B, 31,
slit
sons of Horus.
uga
ffl
P.
-B.M.
Q.
ffi
448,
fish,
or fish
'fillets
(?)
uges
Â
'
6>.
'
!,
name
of a
festival.
8 eese which have been drawn.

.
Ut ^\ 1 A J?
Rev
3'
37,
other;
Copt.
o-ce-r.
n "^ w -^.
uga,
flfl
Hi
X ^21
775,
<$>
Amen>
I
23)
I5
'
to eat> to
ut ut
Rev
I2> 6 9> to
awa y Co P f
j
'
chew and swallow.

Rev.
5,
1
cmwf.
8, to order, to issue
ugau
P
-
^,P-774,
o
,
commands.
<<;
P.
66 1, to
eat,
Uti
. \\
to
command.
to be called, to
to
chew and swallow
00
J
'
Ut ^\ Q ^,
"
name.
..,-
r-^r-i
he does not swallow [it], he spits [it] out."
utu
an
official
(?) crier (?)
188
U
Utanu (?) O
'
ft
the
name
of a god.
ut ut
/
O
mm), tile, slab.
JJ
bronze.
ffV
'
f~\
JJ
-/?
V
;
-^
o* li^ KJ J2*m
'
to
l 'e
u f to swat he, to wind

'
ut
Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables:
bandages round a dead body,
to
mummify,
to
embalm
Copt.
OT.
"
ut
7
'
I<57)
new
(of leather).
Utut
:
^,
,
Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,

green things, vege-
Rev.
15, 17,
;
*J
'
Sl o
uti
swathings,
mummy
tables,
III'
\\
bandages.
papyrus shoots
Copt.
OTOTCnrGT.
311,
o,
I
Ut
plant
Q
rv
\^[ n wuv
^ ^J,
^
o
ff,'
T.
a kind of
an embalmed body
plur.
(?) in
(]-[[...
utlt
\
fy
ut, utu, uti
o
em-
3 W
Q d
/ r
!\
t\
.
'
\\
grain, seed.
E\\
Utt v\ V
_fl
fV
f\
v\
UJ
T-L'
_7l
V^
<D
'
balmer ;
plur.
I
&
i
U. 216,
ci
yp, LJ
ft
.
i
^ F
P- 6
to beget,
u)
Rec. 27, 230.

the four embalmers,
to produce;
^? %. XT /T
,
9;
see
s<
//
Utiu
i.e.,
IV
\\
Z.
H
,
Rec. 29, 164, procreation.
the four sons of Horus.
utut
M. 464, v\
v\
to
beget
urncase,
'
JfQU
-"\\
I
I
UtU
"v
|
jp
"
fi
Rev., males; Copt.
gÔOTT.
^
cartonnage case; plur.
Utt %\
Utt
solar
n ^ 5U
?)
^'^' 1IO> l ^ e S o(^

'
g ene
ration in the Tuat.
Q
^\
;
.
uti
i
Rev.
'
" j|,
12, 40,
begetter," a
title
of several
destruction.
&
$>
'
the Evil
gods
Q
fl
-"-|
,
he begot himself;
his
One.
UtU
Utu(P)
Rev
he begot
2,
sepulture, death.
own organs
of generation, Culte Divin 122.
Utti
\\
,
^r=a,^"(j(|r=S,^,
of Ra.
"beget-
fl,
B.D. 99, 30, a god
who
ter,"
name
assisted in sailing the magical boat.
Utit
Pa P'
9. 2f>
>
a ^| ft
'
title
Hatllor
Utah
var.
@n^ A n 8^T$
j-J
(;<)L
_i_E^
s^\
Utet-f-em-utcha
a god of one of the Dckans.
'15W^$'
ibid -' 3
u
Utet-f-em- pet
derah
II,
[189]
*, Den-
U
Uten
O
Jl
]
Q.
& Jr O
V,
to
,
be heavy,
a weight.
10,
a lion-headed god, one of the 36
Dekans.
utenu^x
Utet-f-em-her
a
star.
^fp^y
"x*
*,
name
of the crown of the North.
Utenu
Utet-neferuset ^ Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
^g|g^> j^jkjk,
N. 95
the
i,
a group of beings mentioned with
everlasting
eternity.
god of generation, or begetter of
Utens
nrrm
Wort. 308, a stone.

substance, entrails (?)
Utet-tef-f
e^
(
some moist
ti)
<==
*^^
68
.
'
Utt
Q
"^\ ^//
^-^
the g d of the 2 9th day of the month.
utriu
used in painting.
ochre
v^^yN
^>
P-
l6 7> 6 89, M.
196,
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.
Utti(?)
L ^ Q'C^
_il
"c:^
L, P. 167, N. 841, the

founded, cast
;
two uraeus-goddesses
Copt.
,
(?)
Utu-Shu
.
utekh
,
Annales
T. I83 ,
III,
109,
n,
^1
Tombos
anm
-
766, the two
Stele 9, IV, 84, 767, to move, to march.
NebtiofNenu,
^
e
utshi
Jl
fl
a kind of stone.
Utt @
1 DOO.
to heat, to burn,, to boil up, to cook.
uteth
o'v
Ol
P. 35 5> N. 1069, to seize.
Utau
-,
Uteth
T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a god (?) a form of Trioth.
Tuat in,
tk
]
Jr
a group of four gods with hidden arms.
Utau Asar
i i
uteth
j]
,
B.D. 168.
a group of gods.
(=0), to beget;
later form,
-<s>-
Utau-ta
uteb
_r
Sli
o a uth
Jour. As. 1908, 275, excess ; Copt. o*rurr.&.
=,
~-2L
Rev.
5
13,
95
=&
,
-J {]!],
Tombos
ed.
uteb uteb
J
f~\
II
(+? | ^
Rhind Pa Pbank of
a
=
V
to 44, t< survi vive (?) river

;
Uthut \\~ ^
IV, 84,
%^
_Z2
Stele
o o o
9,
fertile, prolific.
:
'
see
utcheb.
offering,
Uten
t^
A
w\, to
make an
AM
i
o
u o
>
_ii
di ar> y*l P*l
offer lift
ing
Copt, cnrurrerr.
ffl
i
up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,
uten (?)
uten (?)
to carry.
,
a kind of tree.
i
A/WW S
uthesu
(?)
Q
c
Ebers Pap.
% s=
(in
"1
1M
those
,
who
lift
grease
uthes
to be lifted
uten^
Anastasi
I,
up
a bad sense), to be arrogant,
25,
3,
to
i,
breach a wall,
Rev.
to bore
proud, pride.
through ;
= Copt.
Uthes ka
il
'"j
/& 3T
[_),
i
nau g ht y> a rrogant,

conceit, pride.
190
U
Ut-t
Sau
77^,
the ejacu-
throne, diwan, seat, support; plur.
lation of magical formulae or spells.
uthes-t
%s=
,
Ut qen ^>
violent
^ ^T &,
X
Thes.
I
1480,
man
support, prop, stay.

i
plur.
T ^
n
^1
'
Uthesit
height, a
(3
>
f
",
)
a
-fa
f=t,
heaven,
name
TL
of the sky
and of the Sky-goddess.
utt
X, Peasant 206,
;
Uthes
J*n
N. 976, a god, the son of
X
see
Uthesit
or goddess, heaven
(?)
uttutenuiu v\
shooters forth of water.
[, atitleofThoth. ik
,
-er=-Nj
ft.
O
.
III
Uthesu ^\s=> [1% Jl Jr

I
Ut
36, 218, to shoot out

fire.
UtheSU
%^= H \^
Tuat IV, Horus

to burn.
as a supporter of the Utchat.
Uthes-ur
,
Ut-aui
j^
(|
=^^.
of a god.
c-=*a
p
Rec
3i, 13,
M.
44,
N. 66, " Great Raiser," a
p
title
T. 285,
of
"
fiery
,
hands," the
-fV
name
(V
Ra (?)
plur.
Ut V\c=>^__^,
names."
\j\
^__^
to write, to
inscribe, to engrave, to
draw up a
list
of "strong
S,,T.
1
248.
ut
Uthes-neferu
the
A ii
1
stele, tablet;
see utch.
i
i
irrnn
name
of a sacred boat of Ra.
utiu
embalmers
;
Rec
36, 78,
see utiu.
\\
Uthesi-h.eb.ttJL
^ A2im
;
utu, ut-t
see
utchu,
Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.
Ut ^Kcsa^
Uti
to dismiss
Copt.
utet
to decree, to order
;
^cSijJIj.M. 54,
N.
no
2 5o
:
see
utchu,
,
^\ J
=>, U. 438, T.
utu
-'
^\ c-^=^ MS
commander,
leader.
X 21
*W,
\~ Jl a
lyasil-
II-
to a >'> to P ut to place>
' >
tj
command,
behest, decree, order.
to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to
shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,

to dart out, to void (dung);
cerebrum, brain
(?)
).
^Kc^^\L_=/l,
arm
shot
stars.
92, 4,
IV, 968.
o
'
I
to thrust out the
in hostility.
Utit
chamber.
Ut
B.D.
j
190,
6,
'
with
Utu
Tuat X, a solar-god or
hour-god.
fc
uteb
C=
u
=
1
,
[191
U
uten
'
to breach
'Y\
to
^\ <^=î
to turn, to turn round,
a wall, to bore, to penetrate.
change; Copt. CnflOT.&.
Uten ^\
1-^0
to copy, to write.
Uteb
(
i
Ci
o
III
\7
',
furrow; plur.
\>
^\c^s *s _ZT
fl
Utennu
<vwwv Ifi,
*
*k>
^\"^^
Jl.
OS
an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth.

Berg. I, 20, an ape-god, a friend of the dead.
ft
.
v.
Uten
(vy/ww
jvj"
ft
Utpu
utfa
<=
7f %O,
U. 175, 184, vase.
AAAAAA
(^ ^ÂA^'\
(^
AMAAA
ft
[TnTH
mm -fi
>AAAAA
anm
Ji
J
o
,
<2
^P\
|
to be heavy.
ef
j^Î'fe
7^'
2,
j^^T^ >Ship
122, to
uten
^
,
^^
^
^
I
mm, weight;
(?)
wreck 70, Peasant B.
delay; var.
the great uten, a weight

onm
uten-a
uten
M. 449,
*
i
M. 454, 458,
^ L.D. III, 65A, heavy-handed.

'
utensu
^ 153,6, 3, 6
>
>
,
B.D. (Saite)
a ^
JD
Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.

funerary vases.
to
make an
uter
offering.
T
uten
?==>
'
I
^K
offering,
gift;
o
plur.
i
K <^> 9
offerings
;
^t
a table or altar for
*wwvi
ii
1
o eii
L
[111
1
"
11
Jr-wvwJLi
V*^ n
/wvwviliii'
J
i
Jr
/vww\
K^
AAA/WV
Copt.
OYUJTg,.
o D
i-r
Uthu
*
I
AÂ~V\
D
P
; ' lg
V>
11
\*^ JT
^s
j^c=>|^QS N-963.
T. 331, P. 348,
y^
__|)
.
L
N. 791
WWU\
,
AAAAAA
^TP^
IV, 748,
^ ^0,
,
the evening offering.
Rec. 31, 174,
^cr^
Il
set
,
Rec. 27, 217,
uten-t
U. 42A, cake, cake
offering.
N. 970,
\c^3
the offerings of meat
uten-t 'Kwwv>?=
289, 625,
and drink which were

gift.
on the
altar.
M.
696, something offered,

-J,
Utekh
the god of embalming.
Uten ^K <=ss I/
altar.
<B
^w"J
uten-t
Rec. 28, 181
, '
Reise
to give
an order,
to
command,
to decree
com-
2 7, 35,
a shrine at Memphis.
(read
pare Heb.
teben-t)
utchtch
Hh.
547, to
u. 54 6,
ring, the ring of a balance.
command.
>P\ /wvw, t
%
_fl
;
to stretch out, to extend.
command,
u
%
order, decree, record, will, testament; plur. T A
,
i
i
192
U
Utch-hetep
,
<2.
.,
N. 971
to
make
de-
i'
B.M. 32, 473, a god of
offerings.
%
crees
<=
'L7^
;
=^
a decree in writing
proclamation
S A c^3
>
memorial tablet or stone, landmark,

stele or tablet
;
stablished by decree.
pillar,
boundary stone, inscribed
law, statutory
PI
decree, edict of a Council; plur.
^
|i
utch en Aakhut-Aten | Q a boundary stone of the

f|
%Q ^^
capital of
wg*
Amenhetep IV.
U. 60 1, Decrets
var.
zj,
o
T. 290, decree,
rial stone,
or tablet, or building; Copt.
OTO6IT.
utchteh-t
document.
chief
Utch tep ^ ^K A
-Ji
command.
Rec. 21 94,
c~3,
tomb and
its
j|
Lt
I
garden, a memorial building.
utch
i
to
command,
to give
edict.
an
garland, crown, flower; plur. T
Li
vj,
order, to issue orders, to
promulgate an
Utch-metu
*\
L Tuat IV, V, the god of TT
utch uauat
a plant.
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.
Utch-metu-Asar Vl i.
Tuat
I,
%
o
J^>
I,
a plant.
AA^^W
a term which precedes the boat of Af.

o,
utch nuh
a plant.
(2
Utch-metu-Ra
Tuat
a plant.
Utch-metu-khepera 1
Tuat
I,
utchi-t
part of a boat
o
plur.
,

;
Rec. 30, 66.
Utch-metu-Tem
1^ to'
Tuat Ij
utch
fish
;
plur.
A
I I I I
Utch
|
Yr*
JT\
.'
un g uent
>
eye-paint.
ei
"
fire-shooter,"
one of the 42 judges

in
utch
the hall of Osiris.
Utch-rekhit
I
KD.
125, II,

Osiris.
to
go on an expedition,
to
make
a journey, to
travel, to stray, to roam, to march.
u
utchi-t
193
U
utcha ra
A
,.
Rec. 20, 42,
speak firmly.
^
I
Utcha ha-t
_ZMl LQ^'
IheS I2l8> ex P edition canv

'
%
|
"?> bold, fearless.
>
paign by land or water, voyage, escape.
utcha sep
with good luck.
strength
utchi-t ent
t
-flj
nekht
Utcha tet
act with decision.
victorious campaign.
% & Q^ JT
c
a
,
|
firm-handed, to
utchuiu
cattle turned out to graze
Israel Stele 24,
Utcha
strength, son of
N. 956, 1182, the god of
where they
please.
Utcha and Utchat,

'
i
Utchat ^K
}i
,
Berg. II, 14, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.
e
"^jî
to be healthy, to be
Utcha-ha-t
utcha-t
^,8.0.70,1,
Nastasen
'
a god.
64,
Stele
sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting order or condition, safe, sound,

whole, intact,
strength,
temple, storehouse.
utcha
9> r >
%
If
healthy, strong, flourishing;

I
KZ
(1, life,
I
health
/~\
(added
1 6,
after the king's
name)
you
!;
%>
storehouse, warehouse, stable
(?)
the bet al-mal

,
AWA*, Rec.
56, salutations to
of the
(
Arabs;
plur.
^c\
|
IV,
4, i.
1144;
Rev.
12, 10, salutation, greeting;
Copt.
Q
jj
Vv
tr-D -WWVA
Amen.
1
OfOX.
Utcha
Utcha
% mjf %
JrJi,
1
Utcha-t
Jl
!
*
|
"|\
P^tective
,
? lj
'
i
Rechnungen
41,
Ul'
I-V,
strength.
^1^^,
969, a safe man.
-PS'
the
Q)
_
1 _^.
A in'
what remains
'
rest, arrears,
remainder.
utcha-t
Utcha-t jiîc,
Rec.
13, 25, 14, 2,
a constellation.
the early
Utcha 2 i S *T^>O
objects that bring strength
dawn
(?)
and protection
staff of
to
-
utchai
(](],
those
who wear them;

I
utcha-t sa ^\
[giving] the fluid of
& ^\ ^-^, Jl Q
i
'
i i
Pr
^,
tection.
Rev., to pay, payment.
^ ^4^n,
-i*. ,V-
JfA ^b\ J^
life.
,
i
amulets
A'
ornament, pectoral, breast
go forth, to come, to betake oneself to a place, to advance.

plate.
to go, to
utcha -ba-f
high-priestess of
Jl
^
JA
Utchai
^^_,
a
title
of the
fi^^ MX,
A'
going
forth.
Memphis.
utcha-t
a journey.
u
utcha-t
[194]
Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,
she presided over the month
'"
c '<^>.
i
utcha-t
e
or
left
shema
-,
u.
f
289,
the southern
eye of Horus.
utcha
-.
~\, T.
282,
wj
the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the

,
Rec. 27,219,
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer

'
strength
plur. Q.
h
tMi
*|\ J^rvS
eyes.
T TL=J] Rc^' R
fl
i
J
'
-La
Utcha-t %>
Q
|
^S,
<S\
|
"Eye," a name
of heaven, or the sky.
Utcha-t Q
Utcha-t
^z^
/$, the eye of
Heru-ur, and later of
Horus and Ra.
Anastasi
^2P=
-^ ^
the
'
the r 'g ht eye of the Sky-god, i.e., the Sun.
JL
J
,
Mar. Karn. 52,
5,
to decide, to judge,
;
Utcha-t ^p,
utchati ^K
|
left
eye of the Sky-god,

i.e.,
the
S\
Moon.
S\
I
to pass sentence, to rectify
Copt.
Q -5:
\\
*^
^
^=~.
Utchaiu
'
El
IH) Judges, judged ones.
Rec.
Utcha
32,
177,
.
P |, to balance;
117,3.
\\
^=^5^ =^'^5 TCs TCs' e^T Ûtchait
SI
the two eyes of the Sky-god, /.., the Sun and Moon.
Sii'^
decision, judgment.
a a
!.
^ | ^^^,
B.D. I4
6,
uteha-t^^j,
a
the goddess of the eye of Horus.
v^sac
'
!
woman who
has been put away or repudiated,
Utchait
,
outcast.
utcha ah-t
the goddess of the moon.
-4-
the bounds of estates
| "^v | and to settle
to define
their limits.
Utchat
one of
1 2
11,
Tuat XII,
air-goddesses of the in towing the boat of Af.
dawn who assisted

,
N. 1374,
P. 264, 313,
utcha-t aakhut
j,
Rec. 31, 163,
'
IV II0 7'
'
the eye of the Light-god.
Utcha-t meh-t
right eye of Horus.
^ ==5
ci
^~*^
the northern or
Utchat -Sekhmit
164, 9, a form of
Mut
^^j),
B.D.
to weigh words, to try cases, to judge
(?)
5(1
24,
i,
in the place
of judgment,
i.e.,
in court.
Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set
Utcha-ra
^^l^^^^,
Anastasi
I,
decision, judicial sentence.
195
U
utcheb^
!\>,U.43,'T
utcha rut
(var.
U=,M.
t
194,
<z>
(j
(1
o
)
Peasant
a
to judge hearts
'
I,
utcha hatu H^j

utcha senu sen
or dispositions.
1J77-W
any ground by the side of a canal or stream
plur.
;
o
rivals.
Peasant 234, to judge between two
utcha
B.D.i 9, 10
senemm
(variant of
IE
to
111
PN-0-
IEJ
decide a case.
s
,
^ rv
to cut, to cleave, to split;
y\>
been planted
;
\^[,
fields
which have
Copt.
OlfCOX 6.
riparian
'
I
75
f
'
to cut off the head.

1
utcheb-t
culti-
utchaiu
w
i
valors.
Â
j
execu'
i
-/) J>1
tioners.
utcheb
A
\
utcha
*a _
in
5
IE
tremblers
(?)
II
I, L
26, n
37,
something
s
paid
to
temple,
Utcha IE ^K,
^
i
a kind of sceptre (Lacau).

I
a heap of offerings.
carpet,
floor
Utcha
Utcha
-4-?J>w,h
)en derah IV, 61, a
ptqWoa
IE.
hawkheaded warrior-god.
utcheb
utcheb-ti
covering.
Jj
A.Z. 1910, 17, a god.
,y
XN
)>
P-S.B.A. 1884,187,
(?)
;
-aab.t i-aab-t
f\
Sphinx
16,
182, a
wrong reading
see under
,
-Zl
1=^
sem.
^^
fl
r
\
db$r l/N ^1
Utchbes
the protector of the egg laid by
J H ^, to be green.
ffi
utchef
Utcha -fent(?)
I,
Mar. Aby.
45, a
god who dwelt
in
A
IE.
to tarry, to delay.
III'
Utcha -mestcher(?)
,
B.D.G. 814, the god of
utchef-t
fruit.
%
,
d,
a bird.
utchai-t IE
Q
,
utchfa-t
Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.
Peasant 145,
,
utcha
i
utcheb^
B
,
M. 720,
Utchen.
D\>
I
<W
flood, stream.
,
to turn round,
to go back or about, to change the direction, to change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,
^'IM'IMT*'* A D _Q A
7)
1
pour out, to
N. 27)
Copt.
evacuate, to smelt
Copt.
u
utcheh
an
offering
to apply fire to a metal,
[196]
by
fire,
i.e.,
IV, 1150,
to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).
utcheh
jp,
T. 360,
P. 602, N.
803
,
utcheh
,
Thes.
1281,
altar,
'
table of offerings.
utcheh
altar vessel
Utcht
(2
^ A
to walk, to
go on.
[197]
J
b
B
Heb. 1.
abode, place
see
J
ba
i^fc
^,
,
J
j
=
|
,
heart-soul
b b
^{\
B.D. 180,
10, soul, spirit,
and body;
and
\^[,
Rev.
12,
113, plant, bush; see
LA P
I
,
I
B.D. 91,
4, soul, spirit,
shadow;
^J
j
LJ
...
^f |, B.D.
-9
>
I
183, 35, body,
b(bu)
people; see
double, and spirit;
-*<r-~,
i*^^<;i>^^
"ll^CN S^\
T)
[="!
B.D. 169,
*9
I
3, thy soul is in heaven, thy body is under ground.

/I
B (Bu?) J
in
~~)f
^,
B.M.
32, 383, a fiend
ba aper 4,"^* Vj _/A

with amulets, spells,
a A a <Z^> hm
,
soul equipped
the Tuat, demon, devil in general.
etc.
-J
>5_-J
Nav. Mythe,
which Set assumed when

a hissing serpent,
^& he took the form of
4gV
MA
the
name
bam mitu
damned,
souls.
^'
_S^
,
I
dead,
i.e.,
H3
fD
baiu
menkhu 6 6
i.e.,
ft ft
per-
fected souls,
the beatified.
ba en nub
have a soul
;
"!
,
B.D. 89, a^sai'*' "", an amulet.
12,
N. 9 86,
,N. 17
"
soul of gold,"
i.e.,
,.
Ba
|
,
f>
^,
O
(Saite)
(^
Rec. 33, 30, endowed with soul.
B.D.
163,
u.
159,
T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,

the Soul-god; plur.
"^^
'^^
AJ\
T. 319, .Jr, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;
Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;
V
j/],
Jour. As. 1908, 303,
"^
^^,
(](]
the
I
come out
as
Ru."
heart-soul,
might,
power,
strength,
courage
Bait "i^
Q
,
îl
-/-I
ri'v^
Hh. 455,
the Soul-goddess.
Baiti
1 i
^^
c
(<^^
the two divine souls,
U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720,

''
^=^^ 5$^'
U.
569, P. 572,
Horapollo;
i^,
25, a
fl,
iTf jy*$D
the
ai
747,
<^-<
^,^^,
a beatified soul
Wcstcar
P- '63,
7,
damned
soul;
(j
N. 854.
\\
Jj
the two souls in the two Thafui.
N 3
J
Baiti
B
Tuat
'
[198]
I,
J
Ba-ankh
j=)
the two
c
,
Soul-goddesses.
i^^J^-Y23,
N. 1252,
title
Nesi-Amsu
Baiti
\\
25,
see
"living
soul,"
of
Rehti,
Osiris of Tet.
Ba-ankh
\\
a soul that has
Ba-aab-t
P. 670,
renewed
its
existence in heaven
plur.
N. 1272,
the Soul-god
Ba-Ashem
of the East; plur.
I
^rvcn
f ,
M.
785,
the soul of the divine image.
Ba-irqai
Bait-aabt
.
iT
the Soul-goddess of the East.

!
<^(]l|
a
title
^
Amen.
B.D. 165, 8
(Saite),
of
Baiu-aabtiu
:
!TJ
fl
^\
m$!'
! ;
Ba-utet-aru
derah IV,
^
1=2)
Q of!
1
)en-
B.D. 109
(i) the
turned into apes
when
gods who sang at dawn and the sun had risen (2) the
79, a bull-god of generation.
Ba-Pu
D
,
a hawk-god.
i
three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of
Khera and
the
Morning
Star.
Baiu-Pe (Pu)
Baiu-amiu-neteru
,
illik
,
P. 471,
B.D. 112,
13,
Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.

,
the souls dwelling in the gods.
Baiu-periu
the souls
i.e.,
B.D. 168,
Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser
Tuat VIII,
who open
.
the mouths of the dead,
perform the ceremonies that effect their
resurrection
a group of nine gods.
Bafermit (?)
Iji
the eight fire-gods Tuat of Seker.
>
Tat
v, one of
Baiu-amiu-Tuat
who burn up
the dead in the
the souls dwelling in the Tuat.
Ba - ami
i
i
tester - f
'
Ba - merti
=\y
Plutarch,
\\
= Hnr\
]
i
^^^ ^Sf <=:>

i\
i
De
Iside,
12.
N. 657, the soul dwelling in his

redness.
-ZT ^
Ba-en-Shu
'soul of Shu," a
Ba-Ament
1
^,'i^^
fl
>WWA P^Ô.
B.D.
;
name
for the wind.
68, the soul of
Ament
I,
that fed the
dead
plur.
i i i
Ba-t nefer-t
a
title
|o. A./.
1867,
of Hathor.
the
''
Ba-Nekhen
Nekhen,"
a jackal-god.
soul
of
Baiu-Amentm
Thes. 59, B.D. 108, Hathor.
15, 16,
Baiu-Nekhen
Tern, Sebek, and
P. 471,
Ml
III
1
M.
537, 804, B.D. 113, ii.

i.e.,
Baiu-Ament
the gods
Tuat IX,
the souls of Nekhen,
Horus, Tuamutef, ami
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.
who towed
_/
the serpent-boat Khepri.

I,
Baiu-Anu
Ba-aa
^
AA^
Ba-Ra
Tomb
5).
of Seti
I,
B.D. 115,
10,
Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.

" great soul," i.e., Af, the night Sun-god.
142, 76, a
name
of Osiris.
J
Baat-erpit
B
D
,
[199]
174,
,
B
the
J
virility
Ram-god, god of
of the
and
N. 109,
generation.
The worship
in
Ram
of
Mendes
was founded in that
city in the
B.D. 142,
o\\!
14, Osiris as the soul of Isis and Nephthys.
The Ram-god, ^,
offerins.
Ilnd dynasty. Tuat XI was a god of
Ba-heri-ab-baui-f
.,
6
two souls," a
title
"soul dwelling
in his
of
ci
Osiris.
t
Ram-god
of Tet and Hensu.
-www jf
the
Ba-khati
A,
\_/
'>S* __/_l
ij(J,
Tuat
III,
goddess associated with Horus.
Baiu
^3^3^]},
ram-headed god.
Berg.
66,
the
Ba-kha-t-Ra
B.D. 140,
6, 7,
Oo
soul-gods of Tet.
a form of Ra.
Baiu-Khemenu
B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.
Rec.
,
8,
199, a
Baiu-khenu
I
17, 17
AAA/W\ _/l
(Nebseni), the soul dwelling in Shu.
59, the
gods of the
ist
day of the month.

B.D.
Baiut-s-amiu-heh
Ombos
2,'
^L.
T^
19,
17,
(Nebseni), the
soul
dwelling in
J)
Tefnut.
132, a goddess.
Ba-ari
B.D. 142,
a ram-headed
god.
Ba-Sheps "3^
soul," a title of Osiris.
JS
[1,
"holy
Ba-utcha-hau-f
a ram-headed god.
Baiu-shetau
,
Ba-Baiu
"
p ap Mut-hetep
.
5,-2o,
,.
'"
=='
III, the "secret, i.e., invisible, souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.
Tuat
soul of souls," a
title
of Osiris.
Ba-pefl
Tuat
I,
3jxiL1,
Denderah IV,
84,
an ape-god.
,,
a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of the night.
Baiu-ta
1^
Baui-f-amui-Tet
!
B.D. 168, Tuat VII,
^^
1
ft ft
B.D.
the souls of the earth.
^
,
i i I
IT, 17,
'
8 (Nebseni), the souls of Ra and Osiris.
Ba-tau
P.S.B. 27, 186,

:
Ba-em-uar-ur(?)
pi
A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god in late times Cynopolis was a centre of his cult.
^J^l^
god of Ahydos, a form
of Osiris. B.D.
,
T_
Mar. Aby.
I,
44, a
Ba-Tathenn
soul of the Earth-god Tathenn.
Tuat VII,
17,
Ba-en-Asar
in,
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of
Bau-tef-f
B.D. 142,
title
20, a of Osiris.
Ba-en-Ra
^-l Jj WWVQ Jj,B.D.
17, 17
Ba-tcheser
a form of Osiris.
," holy
soul,"
(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of

divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Ba
-i-^tD,,
Tuat
III, the soul of the
god
1 9>
Ba-en-heh
"
3>
*,
^TJ
/wwv X
title
Pap.
Ani
Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god.
everlasting soul," a
of Osiris.
N 4
J
Ba-en-Shu
in Tet.
'
200
B
ba
fc
,
J
roll,
soui of
book, papyrus
service,
Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt
O
liturgy,
document;
plur
Ba-en-Geb
O ^J. /T7S
.
'
'
,
I
soul of Geb,
in Tet.
\\
Rec. 32, 178.
one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt
bai ab
^,
Rev.
ii,
129,
Ba-neb-Tet-t
^^^
ii
'
the ram of Mendes, a form of Osiris.
^^:, Rev. ii, 136,
bearer of a message
=
-
k.
Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra
^-l
4,
KZ^
^
, I
baiu-ra >^^ 'î Rev

<
2>
35
>
book;
Cairo Pap. Ill,

'
the soul of Osiris, the life of Ra.
plur.
?CX
Ba-neteru
^ ^
^
X @
ram -g d
-
"^
ba
P. 204,
ri B.D.
^'
J
tefc
163, 14, the Leopard-
god. T.
i
Ba-heka
U
i.e.,
Rec
8-
'99, a ram-god.
Qs,
44
fe,, ?), U. 472,

P. 169,
Ba-sheft-ha-t ^-^-> ^^=^, V)W<=> MI o

composed of four ram-gods, Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu.
a god
N. 548,
127,
J ft "^ ^p,
:.
the souls of Ra,
30,
86,
Ber &
'
=
Rec. 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment
;
plur.
a form of Osiris.
Gr.
ovis longipes.
5,
ba
...
'^S
j,
ram, sheep
/3y,
Rec. 36, 215.
an estate of Methen.
derah, one of the 36 Dekans.
Leopard-god.
Baba
B.I).
17,
44
one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. B1OY.

Thes. 133,
40,
Baiu-ankhiu "i^ '?*', JTlll

I
III'
J
first-born son of
jf).
;
the 36 Dekans.
|,
ba-t
JJ^- ^J
ttcptev,
O, illumination,
with
light,
splendour.
Osiris,
=== N
,
6 7i,
to
pay
(?)
who took the form of a typhonic animal he presided over the phallus, and devoured the
Reftwi-a
homage
dead; Gr.
62).
(Plutarch,
De
Iside,
ba (baba)
see
to wonder, to
admire
Babai
J^^^^(jy,the
^1
-/-I
rt^S.
J\
_ffi<s.
lU
eldest son of Osiris.
ba-t
Rev>
'3.
28
>
quality, characteristic.
ba
M^
to
mock,
to sneer, to scorn.
[201
B
baba
*& Ji
,
J
U. 312,
JVkJ
_tE\S-îl
o,
,
cave,
in
;
fl,
3j
(|(|
^j,
Rev. ii, 130, to plough,
cavern, den, lair of an animal,

earth, hole in the ground
;
abode
the
plur.
stone, to break through, to force a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.

to dig, to
hew
Copt. &.H.&.
o
dig out foundations for a house.
baba
^^J
I
baut
J
,
J
Rev.,
i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,
household servants,
house-dwellers.
(?)
MI'
to
work a plough or some other
ba-t
digging
tool, to
Rec. 27, 86, honey

?)
wield a battleaxe in
fight, to
lay
about one with weapons.
ba
,
matter
baba
bait
JJ^J
J
to use force.
,
U. 543, 544, some
Amen.
10, 2,
substance (white Y
j.
a cutting, hacking.
ba-t
J
,
in the
phrase
*
\\
B.D. 172, 36
D'
?")
'
kohlstick,
or
"needle," an
instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.
w
bai
^
t
field labourer,
ba-t
see
\|
J]'
ploughman.
i^^^fSj^, U. 159,
fruit of
some kind;
babaiu
workmen, ploughmen,
field labourers.
baba-t
T. I30A,
fruit
ba-.
workers in mud, brickmakers (?)
of
some
kind.
ba(baba)
in the earth,
den, cavern, cave
O
;

,
plur.
i^âvx
baba-t
si
a kind of grain.
sepulchres, tombs.
*"
""V
o
,
Rec.
27,
221,
baj
baj
ba-t
.
a grain measure = 4 hen. a measure contents half a hen.

201, N. 610,
ground, earth, cavern
(?)
,.,,
,
baba
e
ba-t
s
,
\>
Ihes.
1200,
land.
Israel Stele 57,
meadow
tomb
T. 78,
,T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,
J
MI'
; perhaps rP3., house.
o
,
P. 615,
o, M.
783, N. 1142,
baiu(?)
holes in the ground, caves.
J
Peasant 14,
202
B
bai
J
tool.
J 1^
(j (j
a digging
11*
Jl 1/fP,
J^^
_Q
r
;
" JS&
a form of Osiris and Ra.
bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth
Copt. &U).
bai
-^
Rec.
23, 198, a priestly title.
baba
l I
fjy
,
\S[, plant, plants,
herbs
see
baui
nobles,
i.e.,
D T \ and D
i
"i^
B.D.G. 214, the two f^ Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).

(JO
,
'
bai
bai-t
boat.
Q, mantis.
B.D. Nav.
paved walk, path
see
(1
76,
i.
baba-t
J
,
Babait
3=1
\>
I
(?)
Berl.
6910 stream, source of a river.

;
Hh. 468
var.
JJ
1
baba
baba-t
drink, liquid
see beb.
bai-ut
J|
l'
marvels,
wonders.
bai-arq
,
A.Z. 1877, 32, mat

.covering.
pectoral.
babaa
o
,
bain-t ^fe^
1
1
O Q
Rev.
14,
1 1,
harp;
^^'
'
Copt.
&omi.
necklace of beads, pectoral ; see

'
r]'"\
1
/~>
.
**& ooo
)M,
bain
"fe^ (JO Jour. As. 1908, 287, Ji 1 lc^^=,J^S

" ;
^,
baaa J
^
H,
wretched, miserable
Copt.
\\
canal, stream; Copt. .&.O.
bairi
J^^2
rv
r\
r\
r\
baaa
a moist substance of
'
c,
Rev.
13,
59,
some
,
kind, honey
(?)
,
I
baaa
^s^.
(1
^|\
\X bands, cords, palm(?)
basket-shaped boat
plur.
\\
fibre, tendrils
of a plant or tree
J
\\
=i
;
i i i i
lit
(idpit.
baaa-t
ill,
=>
Rec.
1 8,
Copt. .S.i.pl, Gr.
183, a cake, loaf,
bairi "r^ l\l\<=> (1(1^-, Rev. n,

rr>
i
174,
food
(j
i
-rTy,
vi
basket; plur.
l6 ' 99;
-d)
-
baau
Q?
,
evil
word, curse.
\\
Baaur
Baal; Heb. hv~2..

of the
breast.
^^H ... bairrm

Koller Pap.
AflxTr
Rev
Copt. &lp,
m'
n -\/<} -a.
\\
|
Baabu
J^^ ^^_^
3,
1,
4,
a kind of
wood used
in
making
\l\, wells, pools;
chariots.
Heb. nilNS,.
*K\
^J^~1^'J
*
(1(1
^J-T*-,
Harris Pap. 500,

;
2, 4,
clubs,
,
maces, Sudan cudgels, pdlm sticks
Copt.
house; Heb. rPl.
J
baiti
\\
,
203
J
ban
bann-t
king of Lower
O, mosaic
o
j]
,
ic; see
J
^JJ
nrnn
Egypt; Gr. BT,,(?)
Rev. 14, 34,

\\
pill,
bolus.
chest,
(?)
bau
boat.
bann
Bau J
Bakh.au,
U. 565; see
i/iT*.
jm>
\\
harp
Banaathana
Mar. Aby.
,
II, 50,
baun (?)
Bautcha
60, a warrior-god.
to
bay (of a dog).

,
Ban-Anta
Alt.
>9
^
JJT
a Semitic proper name.

""
~~*
I
AAAAAA
] U
T)
(]
(il\
^, Pi
Denderah IV,
K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.

AAAAAA
f\ fv
banpi fe^
14, 175)
1 8.
(1(1
;,
Rev.
ii, 141, 12,
Babau (?)
ba-ba
iron
J "^ %x J JT Jm
i]
to
Bant-Ant
Copt, fieitine. _ ,wwv^

I I
I I
A
,
I I
Alt.
K.
1)
111'
si&v
fly.
babaga
Mar. Aby.
carefully.
I,
*^*
^^*
ssSv^^'
examine
i i i
Q"
'-^T)
<
_/1
,
8, 97, to scrutinize, to
L.D.
Ill, 172, a Semitic
name
of a
woman
1
Baba, Babi
II
^J
*fj
compare
I
u. 532,
*&
|j
bant
/WSAAA
<=
*a ii
dl], U.
644; see Baba.
to bind, swathings.
flfl
1
1
Baabi
son of
J V
I
the eldest
banti[t]
a vegetable garden.
Osiris.
Bar
6ro, 644,
see
Rev.
12, 31,
Baal :,Heb.
'
J%*^J^^^' Baba.
;
Hh. 446;
JA~
ill'
bar (bal)
1<e^
v. 13, i,
Babuu
in
the Tuat
J% Babua
see
_
i
Rev.
(?
13, 33, greatness of eye,
i.e.,
pride
Babua
pa
-4
r yr\
^J^
Jl
*3 _U
n
Copt.
p.
6o 4
a god
1 (]
bar
IV, 783, well
;
with a red ear and dappled haunches;
Heb.
a kind of cake.
,
name
Rec.
'
of Set
(?)
barra
Barast
title
ban
ban-t
a pair of breasts.
A.
_ n
O
'
14, 21, of cattle.
herd
name
or
Q
to iu
'
breast,
of Bast
"
(?)
?'
bari
.
'
Rev.
13,
to
banban
ban
/ -i
'
CO
D D
,
uvernow,
to flood.
swallow
compare
Rev.
n,
138, 12, 15,

n
\\
'
Rev. 13, 26, bad,
evil,
enemy.
90, date
J
,
J
fish,
i,
Rec.
Rec. 17, 147, a

\\
mullet
(?)
5,
palm
see
bnr
Copt.
plur.
J
bari an
J
fish).
,
204
B
baraka
>
\\
spotted
J
I I
Dum H
.
.i.
I,
mullet (a Tanis
28, 29,
bari
^ "fe^ J
;
to
bow
the
knee
in
homage
compare Heb.
'
Tî
,
bareka
J
r
t
i
Thes.
n 99
J
J
bari
V\
11
J
'
<
in
\\
boat) sllip
'
>
-j
j|
|
gift,
present, tribute
compare
xxxiii,
~p
<<%^
|J|'
Heb. n3^jlin Gen.
n.
^^
r
'
(1(1
(^9,
Rev.
12,
R ev
12,
17,
barekata a
*>
30, chariot;
1]
~\
\
Copt,
fiepe&e.
otim. H.I.
barit
I,
^ "^ J
j]
>
Q(]
\
WSJ,
pool, pond, lake
;
r\ II
/AAAAA rÂAAA
11 vrf*
15, 30,
cage of wickerwork.
bari
JW
(?)
'
'"^M"
Barkatathua
"*",
r\
Jp
I
-si
(
J^
\\
C\
>r\ Itt
s^
-7J
B.D. 162,
7,
name
of the
in
yl
body of Ra
Anu.
cypress
wood
barga
barbar
Rev.
"7L
J2.
13, 20, grain;
Copt.
S ^x m -^^
Q
,
S^|)^*, X
,
to
be
in want,
empty, destitute.
barbar -t
Rev.
5,
88, the
barga
illumine,
knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed, berry, any rounded thing compare Copt.
;
to
.
give light
compare Heb.
Arab.
w/-
-(^
barbar
139,
to
O,
to
Rec.
bargta
16,
,
^
n,
fl
^
Heb.
'
soak,
to
macerate,
boil;
Copt.
Rev.
156, 158, pool;
\\
fi.epfi.ep.
barta,
barth
ft
1]
-=ii
1^ -u
1
i
[1 i
l)
2i
<$>,
Rev. n, 180, to empty
J
(?)
covenant, contract ; Heb.

iQ
\\
nî.
lay
waste;
Copt. fi.oXfi.A".
bah
i
^
1
Q~J, to snuff, to inhale.
barbas^ Jj
Barhm
u
<==>
i
? ^^=o=, of P \kind. some _n

L
ot '
ess<
a Nubian tribe
ra
baht (?)
emerald
(?)
;
rD
Oj
a kind of precious stone,

,
which lived on the eastern and south-eastern

borders of Egypt;
Or.
compare
Z3H!a,
Esther
i,
6.
BX.e>yc;
see
i, 4,
Strabo
etc.
XVII, Pliny V,
8,
Pomponius Mela
/-^.*A/-
barek - t
pool
;
WvW
,
'
i
Rev. n,
146,
Heb. n3~|3,.
R r
5 A
m
P v
'
i"
io
*i
' '
P \
J
four As
bareka
J
rfiJ
^
_/A
i"?L >T^ ^*A* -_TP\^ )fi

'
to bless
'
1908,
311
(var.
Q e==
(
S)),
the phallus of
man
compare Heb. N/*T"^ n ^' e ^
or animal,
member; Copt.
J
bahu (?)
baa[h]ut
virility.
B
i^Tfl. Berg. 28,
205
men, people.
cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta. Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta
(-=3),
and Tar
in
Nubia.
Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;
Osiris.
Bast shesha arit

-
(?)
Copt. JJLJJL&.9.
before, of old
m bah a f\ T" _ B* time; m tcher bah l\

1 ;
(I
-o>-, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.
JfflS.,_w_,
a,
Bastt Tar
an ancient town
$ o J <zr> U
ill
><a
.
Bast of Tar,
in
I
the Sudan.
"=a, U.
before.
319, before;
tcher bah
basa
^^
E?
Basa
bahit
g All
(I (j
^sj. o
I
W W
panther skin.
^feji
I
the god
Q, a garment (Lacau).
,
Bes
Gr. /3g.
bahen
bahen
bahs
IQ]
,
to slay.
knife.
Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z.

i
|
^ W,
[J
I
*^"
Rev. 14, 44,
L-fl'
f
J
(J
chisel, graver.
r>
AAAAAA
Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt.

-=> (t)
&<L,ce.
ttf
i
==
I
* fl ill
things
bakh
Js
1]
to
,
bea
g' ve
worked with the
chisel.
birth to.
bash
bakhbakh
117, to enjoy.
1^ r-^-i ^*, Rev.

2
7i,
14, i,
A.z. 1908,
Rev.
12, 14, to vomit.
basha
1
J,
08, 1-8, the
Land
of the Sunrise where
Ra
I
speared Set.
,
to
slit,
bakhannu
<2
li
I
to cut, to split, a cutting tool.

r\
paraschistes.
basha
to desert
;
*>
I
(o
,
^^C3ED(|
Jour. As. 1908, 261,
bakhen
Y
îJ
Copt.
1
&UXy.
pylon
see
^
1
;
baq
with oil;
i*^^
_u
^\
-cffs
i
,
.
to anoint, to rub
jjiê
\^
.anointed.
the
little
waterpot on the scribe's palette

*
.
see
pes.
basti U
I
\\
0,
salve,
unguent.
Bastt
A
29 o,
IV, 1058,
oil,
Loret, Flo. Phar. 95,
unguent, salve, oint-
ment
Copt.
J
baq-t
f",
B
U. 170,
,
[206
P. 652,
J
bak
^^ _/~
=
",
^s* r J
>
work, labour
fv
in the
*),
field,
service; plur.
^ ^, "^
i
-It
Jl
j
^L/li
,
:
Rec. 20, 40, products;

'
0-ir-o H
U. 170, the
olive tree
in
On;
I
IV, 665, product of Syria;
P. 652,
M.
773, the olive

tree of heaven.
,
the best of the products.
Baq-t
baq
%* f
f
U. i?o, M.
753, the
bak - 1
J i^
(2
"^
gift,
tax,
tribute,
mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.
burden, assessment, vassalage.
to be bright, to be happy,
'
Hymn
to Uraei, 24.
Amen.
6,
16,
manservant,
slave,
;
workman,
baq baq baq
a prosperous man.
labourer,
member of the corvee
fem.
wm
clear, bright, shining.
^
f\
(),
ji
to be protected.
maidservant, slave
16, 106,
j>
woman
plur.
Baqbaq ^ & 1 A A
a hawk-god with a
Thes. 818, Rec.

head.
I,
bull's
Baqbaq
baq
^
5\
bP'
^,
Berg.
14,
&
&j^,

to be with child, pregnant
;
HftllCopt.
5
fl
&OKI.
(?)
bak-keriu
Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.
Mar.
baq
baqr
^&
,
&4
to beat (?) to slay
bakau
(?)
;
l>
servants,
people
stairs, steps.
attached to the service of the god.
jawbone, cheek
Copt.
'
worker," a name of the Sun -god.

;
bak
bak
Rev.
"
12, 65,
Rev., reward, price, wages
Copt.
&6KG.
:,
Bak
hawk; see bak;
^
Zod.
^
AAAAftA
_jA
fS^,
Denderah, one of the 36 Dekans.

\\
hawk
of gold," an amulet; Copt. &.H<5"7

*9
bak
-
>=n
-i
^^*
^^^
^
Thes. 133, a
name
of the Dekans.
bak
^/l,
ladder
H,
frame,
Vp\^
to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to
woodwork.
do
service, to
pay tribute;
,.
[I
Rec
town; Copt.
o,
city,
20, 40, to >,
be worked upon (of engraved objects)
B
I
207
B
vo n * \ bag-t
J
,
to bless
,
H Ph
compare
^"i
7I\ u^ ^
^7 ^7
breast, the
two
breasts.
olive
oil.
III
bakbak
Ill'
IV, 506, a mineral substance (?)

ffi
ftjy>
Rec. 36, 78, to be weak, to 7^,
<H
H
'
-^L^^"
$)
"5
"%*
/[
to be pregnant
Copt.
&oKI.
be
tired, to
be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,
needy, empty of strength.
!'
H J
I
P re s nant
Rec. 31, 30,
laxity, slackness,
exhaustion.
,
!'
women.
baga
bagi
baka
^
i/
I'fe^.
^/-*
^~J
-^
morning, sunrise;
P. 689, inactive, immovable.
^s ^3
,
'i\
34 6,
(j
|j
IV, 943, morning and evening.
baka-t
region, precinct
;
U<=>
)
A.Z.
1905, 27, place,

fl
plur.
^^
'-I'
(]
Mar.
one, exhausted man, dead person
'
Aby.
I,
19, 3,
Heruemheb
24.
plur.
Baka, Bakait
Hh 35.
'
the dead,
u
inhabited district, place, region
Via kail
,
Pgfj.Hh.552.
UT^
,
a common
name for settlement,

;
Copt. B<LKI.
the sacred bark
S
iMctive god
.
an
plur
_
'Dmm^'
<,"S\
-?
(
I
"^\
"51
T\^
ofHorus.
DaKa
<
_M
23, 7, cleft in
fcSt '<^^ *K\
rr^
A H" Anastasi
,
fi
I,
I,
\>
a rock, gorge, a kind of tree
Heb.
baga
J^SÂi'J
-
bakaa
"fci
^^* "^\
?).
(j
',
a kind
S %M,' ReC
a kind of
fish.
17 147
'
'
of plant, or tree (olive
baka
baki
J\
fl
"^"^T^ JI^_ms.
HH
e
,
P la tform foun'
nmD
dation, base.
bagasa
Rec. 21,
O*Q Q Uclgiio
J^^
11
I
3^ M $8% fa E=I
i^^.
Rev - shipwreck
'
14, revolt, rebellion, riot.
Jg-5
Copt. aixi.
steps
;
T"IQ
\-f
v*\
~l
AÂ.
^N\,
bakr
/\
stairs,
see
the
name
of an animal.
bagrtha-t
Dl\ *a rp&-*~,
ffi
bag
bag
Stele ii, Rec. 20, 31

^
see
bagS-t
^ J "i^
M.
4 68,
Y,
ffi
collar, necklace.
Bags
J^k
ffl
ww,
;
Rec. 36, 157, irrigation

ffi
Copt. UJCTfL
p XSj,
J "^
lily,
N. 1058, the god of the
ffi
or lotus.
J
bagsu
dagger;
208
B
batana-t
var.
>K
bata-t
enemy,
rebel.
'
I2> ^ 2> P' ate>
"^'
sn stew-pan Gr. f}tnavt.

'
, i
i
P.S.B. 27,186,
bat, bait
>,
"^^Y'
Rev- IT> l67>
part of a waggon, chariot
(?)
Rev. 12,110,
"fe^^S, Rev. 13,28,

palm branch
;
baten ^ Q ^j, /^VWVA Jfe^
Rev. 13, 112,
^@|^?V Q
>*\
Copt.
&HT.
bat
stalk
;
Baten
batsh
o D
&
the
*|
I
Q/\/j,
country of
the
enemy.
rrrn
dual
weak, helpless.
||
batgeg
bat
\\
,
Rec.
3, 5 7, spelt;
strong, to cut, violent.
see bet-t
Copt.
bat
IV)
785,
=>
,
J
J
house; Heb. rPl

.
Batgeg 3&, _S^

batga
Bathit
11
^
la
ffl
ffl
Denderah
.
III,
8,
L/1
r
,
a hawk-god.
a kind of stone.
-
bat-ar
Heb.
<
"J |j|j
*5
Q V-
fl
'^
,
Bethel;
Rev Arch
'
title
of Isis-Hathor.
^p;
Bathah
bati
abomination
;
Alt
>
Rev.
13, 25, horror,
393 \, a goddess.
'
Copt.
Bathresth(P)
a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.
,
batiu
A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy
bat-t
-9
<r-^j ^TT t
spelt (?) l '
Copt.
and abominable creatures; Copt.
batn
to
Anastasi
I,
28, 3
=
in
be wrapped up or involved
Bata
M. 480,
,
P.
267,
some
matter.
N. 1248, a bull-god with
Batr Ttv\
4
3L
T'
Rec. 21, 77, king of Thakasa.
batkek
to smite, to shatter.
batcha
and see A.Z. 1906,
77.
ff
J J
^
a kind of pot, or
vessel.
Bata
P.S.B. 27,
^t
1
^
J\,
Az
-
1880,
94,
batchan
^ ^ ^ ^^ J
,
86, a
god of war and the chase.
-,
Amherst Pap.
,
26,
^^ tU _/A
|
Bata-anta-t
^.Ê
5
I
**
I
I
/vww\ U
lfl,
1
staff,
stick,
the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.
batchar
IV, 786, a Semitic
\\
name
of a
woman
compare
stick, staff; plur.
neb.
n:yra.
bataua
evil,
wirkedness.
B
pavement ;
var.
1
209
M
palm
Jfl
"* J1
-,
flower,
character,
quality,
disposition,
;
characteristic,
(?)
garland, plant
(?)
moral worth, reputation

i
plur.
baa
&
i
si Anastasi
I,
1,5,
Go1
"3> I2 9.
plants, thicket, bushes, a
kind of
herb.
n
1
=;!
| U
j,
I
Thes. ,483,
J ^J
(j 1
^
^
jl
IV, 505.
j
I
ba,
baa
1)
i
1]
-<)
Q "^\ o i JrSs
Hearst Pap.
baa-tban
evil-natured.
gram.
o o o
o o o
baa-t nefer-t
Gol.
baa-t
,
14, 145, well-disposed.
(j
_^,
Ja
baai
,
||
cake, loaf, a tablet

to cause
[|
II tl ,
Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,
wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be be astonished, to consider marvellous amazed,

to
or wonderful.
ba
[f,
a cry.
baa-t
J
*
V?'
-HC^
\>
ba-t
<=Qpcryi speech (?)

?)
'
baba
to mutter
spells or incantations.
I
!'
sack, bag, chest, baggage.
wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at, a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.
;
ba-t
JO, J(|.,
I
IV, 637, a
drying
I
I
plur.
ja^P-S-B.
Darius
7,
",3,^^, n
n
i
i\
'i
Ba-t
ba-t
(I
B. 13. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat.
Hymn
a
,
\7'
Rev. n, 182,
honey
III!
(
Copt.
like
e&JU)
"
!
fl
V&L
i
bees abounding in honey.

to rebel, to revolt.
.,
Mar. Karn. 54, 47.
baa
î
i
_ma tzx
baa
em
baa
baa
with
- em
,
baa
J
;
(j
"^^
J
(I
extraordinary; T
f\
a strong negative
*\
truly wonderful [ointment].
13
ff,
A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.
Baaiti
"
ba-t
Berl.
JOl^.
(j()
I9 5 32>
'
fl
Bed. 2296,
'
wonderful one," a
title
||
of a god.
to dig out ore.
17021,
18%
&,
Rec.
16,
56,
baa
to
work a mine,
J J o "^
J
[210
B
c^
.ni
i
P.
2I4.M.
31,
N. 64,
P. 310,
3 the sky, heaven, the material \j of which heaven was supposed to be made.
,
|j
DAO r! Baa _T
S
T
,
1_
1,
Enn
>
55, n h
'
"
796>
'
M> 765
Sh 'P wreck
'
'
23>
'
^ J J *=
I
JH
7
J 5!k \ M
'
Io6
=
*
J O ^' N- 18
V\
r-J
'
metallic
the mine - re s i
substance, copper
^^^Jj'-LIl
o v^
AAAA
Jf
x J\
1
in the Sfldan
and Sinai
'
fwn
P.
789
J
metal of the North;
var.
J
ny
I
câ
,
mines
^n^}
111/
I
b[aa]-t
I
jr",
mine
(in Sinai).
jî
*^.J
metal of the South; var.
IU.
Later
Baau
J
,
Ill,
Rec.
31,
169,
forms are:
? JT'
baa
j r\
A.Z. 71, 141, capital of a
a skygod.
pillar.
Baa-heri-ab-pet
D
nrrm
* ^
net.
B.D. 1538,
7,
the weight of the magical
Baa-ta
{^
IStSm
Tuat IX, a monster
serpent with a head at each end of his body.

n
ri
Q\J
IBB,
'
n
.=4
ri
*3
U
I
| U
baa
J(jJL
(]J Jl,
toot.,
baak
Hymn
nnn'
{]
Darius
i,
6,
hawk; see
(I
Baa-em-seh-t-neter
Baak-t
j]
(1
^$
,
ifT^
1
fi\
the hawk-god of iron (?)
r.
Wl
"
'
narne of an instrument
"
bau
used
in the
ceremony of
*&
j]
opening the mouth."
Peasant
223
(]
baa en pet
Q
I
%^ -w
-CffS-
", L.D.
/WWVA
O O O
\>
[rrrm
bauk
o
III'
grains,
III,
194,
seed, vegetables (?)
bauk
fj
000
Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt.
JO
,
I
^^
--^>
Jx^
i_l
hawk, the hawk-god of

plur.
J
(1
heaven, a
(?)
name of Amen-Ra;
^gX
baa nu ta
baa baa
cool
EHB
'
earth-iron
kam
black basalt.
baba
Jfl JQ
Hearst Pap. VI, 8
J
bab-t
B
UJ
'
[211]
(SaVte)
'
B
bak
,
J
183,
J(]JjfV
^
"~
,
I33
'
M.
baf
ft
1
f\
J\
n
-^5AAAAAA
to see, to look n
p.
see
Jito be evil, to
1]
AiWWS
(]
ban
(D
J
;
(j
^,
t\
hawk fem.
;
,
J <^ ^,
"^s,
H ^ (T ci^5
i
i
plur.
be wicked
Copt.
n
(I
&UUUm.
n
U. 525, P.
I
73 ,N. 684,
J(j
i,
/VAAAA
bana
J
a bad man.
:
Rec. 26, 79,
B.D.
Copt.
ban-t
sin,
"
J
I
ft
"I"
|j
^
plur.
evil,
wrong,
42,
101,
",
I)
\^ Y\ V\
Horapollo,
I,
U. 209
7.
misery,
/VWVAA
wretchedness;
Gr.
Ha'iijO,
Ci
most wicked, or
evil,
Bakui(?)
'
wholly bad
Copt.
4 the
'
Hawk-god.
B.I).
1
&
evil
_
ban J
ban-t
||
_
,
personified,
the
,
it
_f&'
sweet, pleasant
devil.
10,
AAAAAA
(j
jf
15 (i) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in SekhetAaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise
:
J(]
^.Jl) 0<j
>
gods, Diim.
in
Temp.
Inschr. 25
(3) a
hawk-god
Tuat
III.
harp; Copt. JSoiItH, OTUJIrtl.
Bak1 1,
ban
ban
I fl
.si)
-"
to play a harp.
J^^n^ffUec.
hawk
[|
70, a divine
with parti-coloured plumage.
.rO
(I
I
javelin, spear.
*-c5-
Bak-t
II
~~~, Tuat III, a hawk-goddess.
ban-t
Amen.
6,
r, 13, 6, to
be sweet,
IV, 897, the hawk-boat of Horus, barge, boat in general.

,
J
n
r\
Bak-t
(I
banr-t
n
<^>
*T?
U. 578, N. 9 66,
(]
n f
sweetness.
town
in the Tuat.
banr
-4
fl
K C=D /iii
Ijfj'"
-=:J
"^
dates.
Bat, Bati
,
Q
\\
Banr-ra-t
2,
I<Z>/Q
dill
Omboa III,
27, 218,
[S7~,N.
1346,
131, a goddess. n f\ Q AVSAAA
bah
Ox
1
"Aww, flood, inundation.

AA/VA/V\
3Q 2
the North (as opposed to
I
&
,
"N
I,
i/
Sf
,
A ^=^
king of
-<l
/N
nesu, king of the

;
Mb.
J|j
J(5^,
1)
IV, 99 8, lion.
South), king of
Lower Egypt
Gr. B/n/9
plur.
bahes
J
J
II
| H 5r?W
|,
a young
fierce lion (?)
baqer
excellent,
good =
(j
J %>
M.477, N. 1245,
|,
0, P.
266,
'
V
,
IV, 85,'
I,
IV, r6 9
bak
/)
^=a fa &T
Rec
'
2 7,
59. to twitter, to cry (?)
Tombos
<=>
\\
Stele 14,
J
i
B
Q
\U
i
212
B
,
i
J
a disease of the eye.
4, 8.
y diI'll'
i
I,
Thes. 1287, kings of the South and

king of the kings of the North.
f ,
ba
J
l|
o,
A.Z. 42, 107, Roller Pap.

to shine, be bright.
North
ba
bati
title
of two priestesses.
bati
1015, the of an
"two
official.
2,iv,
ears of the king of the North,"
$7
light,
vf
î
Mission 13, 143, to shine, to give
splendour; Copt.
title
ba,
'
baaa
the festival of the king 3 of the North.
*j
sticks of
palmwood;
plur.
,-
- n
j
'
ffl
'
Bati
l^"Ji, **O \\\H

U
B.D. 41,
(?)
4,
a dweller in
Amenti, king of the North
Bati Ban .Ban Bati
S? $7
tf
Tuat
III, a
form of
Osiris.
V$)VgK)'
the
name
Batiu
' ,
^^J^,
/I, a
' I
N.
of a god.
1245,
baa
Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.

group of
Rec.
4,
_
DI
,
~"
a
j
contradiction.
four gods in the Tuat.
121, to converse, to speak in a contra-
bat
dictory manner.
the
title
of a very high
official,
meaning
baa (?)
H551
11
something
like
"
;
" bearer of the seal of the king

plur.
of the North
Batheh(?) J,
bath
,*$
to
'
make
H
J_ _^ Jp _
J
a kind of disease.
/~
10 to sip, to lap, to moisten

^v^yvN
of
n
I
flvwwi,
(www
^3
_ Q
I
(the lips?) n
Q
îi
wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap
Copt.
& e &e.
smear
n
J=^,
J*^, J
u
-
V.5V.5 baba
"
J __j] J __*,
P-
54,
o
to
.
*jj f
Wood
nvec,,
baba-t
leap
P. 41, N. 659, 1159, to walk, to run, to leap, to in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to
depart.
bath
II
^&
^^ ^4
o
73
Rec.
2, 15,
smelter.
to carry off, to seize.
baa
,
bath J S^=5 vim

structive, the
J S^ ^L
evil,
deI
J'
(&\
^> ^, J
gc,
name
of a devil.
<>-=>
Amen.
16,
19,
21,
2,
27,
i,
|^ Tomb Ram.
,
Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)
bath
sick
18a,
Berl.
3024, 113, a
disease.
bauhu
KO-K. ban H
"^
(2
,
î
i]
A
P-
@ ~
i
^
,
flood
2I
.ce
bah.
1
man, one vexed with the devil of a
bathi
S^p
(j(j
\f[
&,
277, ^'
Mream
' >
N-
102,
]a ke (?)
poo] ;
Northampton
ban-t
Rep. n, profession.
J^w? ^, Rec. 30,

fl,
72, T. 26, P. 389,
N. 165, 208, neck, throat, bosom.
ban
ouâT
[>rofcssional
men
J|f|
Jg^S'
(?)
an object
in metal, to plate, to inlay.
J
bana
j ^J
B
a
213
n
AÂAAA
I
3
N
\fr, a kind of plant. ^^
Banti
H'^?
\\'
Tuat X, a dog-headed apegod.

T,-
T. 82,
M.
236, N. 613,
I,
34,
an abundant food
-d)
har
fl
J <=>
",r \\
n
\
i
$&$ T=T
ii
a mass of water
com-
supply, bounty, abundance;
j_
ji
X
N.
Q
;**
JL
Jl
pare Heb.
L.
an abundant harvest.
bah, baha
\\
11
-a<l
"Cn Jn
A
^3
'
*HM
f\ /wvw\
&A ^
n
1326,
rx
w
5:?' AAWW 1
a
jO
R8l)
,
^3
"litf' A /121
Baal
M.
'
1 1 1,
J
in
ra
QO
*
N. 25, giving meat

full.
a Syrian
god of war and the chase, sometimes identified by the Egyptians with Set Heb. hya
;
and drink
abundance, to feed
1)
Bar-m'hr
a
<=?
jjî
ra
^
;
batha
bi bi
bi-t
^, is&7
Nastasen Stele 39,

,
vessel, pot.
^,
Lacau
1]|)
T[~,
judge in
the
Harim Conspiracy
compare
inrr^l
Barta
Beltis, the
IV, 612, to make a wonder

of.
(Deveria).
Ba'alath
o<^>||) ^,
n ^,
xiv, 2,
A.Z.
1905, 14, a wonder;
consort of
^Q2 hyi
08,^996, A
(Exod.
IV, 340, 347.
Numb,
xxxiii, 7,
Asien 315).
bah, baha
jl
Bi i
JQ
oR A
J
-ft,
33,
the
name
of a fiend.
,
A
,
Ji,
I]
^W
/V\AA^
^Q
fcAj
J
Q
a
form of Hathor.
-^y^
eg
A
f]
^1
*VAAAA^
^^ AAAV\
-^Sr
fcAj
'fsj^r.
,
bina
A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird
;
^J
fl
-^^r
Gr.
^^,
S^JAMww, S U AA/VSAA
</>o?vig.
if,
LJ
to flood
with water, to submerge, to be flooded ^^w^ fl Q wwv. f] -ft=-
bu
Jj(s,
negation, not
;
Amen.
9,
i,
Jj%,
=
a sign of
r,
Copt. JLJLG.
AAAÂA
(J.M.335,
1
Jfi
î)
iAj
^^~-0,M. A/WWi
]
f
334,
bu ar
do not
Copt, jutepe.
I
B0 A
1
AAAAAA îLl
^, P-78;*
^^
-i
^1
fl
,
Rec. 21,
**, Rec. 21, 14, irrigation
officer.
bah
T. 243, P. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.
Bah
title
bu pu ua
,
"Waterer," a
j]
(a
no one.
of the Nile.
bupu-t J(s ;Copt. Q bupui-tU J%D^(|(] |

20,
'
A.Z. 1908,
B.I). 64,
i36B,
7,
the god of the

Nile-flood.
73
ff.,
not
Copt. JuCne.
fle
bah
|
bu an
J A
J
A Jn -JfS-,
lie
J
^)
-J?-j|, A X U
3024, 87, a
;
ungracious, unpleasant, malignant.
fl
X e^î. to
abundant.
bah
-a|eSo^,
p ap
man overwhelmed
with misfortunes.
G/
.
]
B.D. 8 IB, 6); Copt.

,
place of wine
J
(j
J
s,
[214]
U.
12,
B
bu bu nefer
J
942.
34,
80,
345, N.
262,
349, 560, place where thy feet are.
bunr
Goi. 14,144,
buaakhu
'
Ijs -a
777^, = .A
i
II
jje'^fe,
the best, excellence.
-A o o T ^ T S\
p ^\
I
VVV/W
I I
Vj.
'
Jl
Jl
A
1
<^>
fl,
J ^
CTT3
i.e.,
place of strength fl 1 <CT> |, U

I
-^
<f J
<f
1
or perfection,
~*~
strength, wisdom, perfection.

i
-A
",
Amen.
;
12, 12, 24, i, with
bU Ua
ji
one place
/
;
and v\
outside
Copt.
:
in
one or the same place, together. j*O j*O ^^~v^ Jl
bu huru J ^b
,
^'
^ "^
Peasant
bU uab
i.e.,
fl
^^*) t
\f
-ad
^zJ
f â
\
(
ww^
place of
167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.
/VÂAA
purity,
cleanness, purity.
bu her sekheru
<
,
bu ur
ness,
i.e.,
^K ^*, J
place of great-
Gen. Epist. 68
majesty, riches, prosperity.
Bu
place of eternity, a name of the Other World.

^
buban
place
Je J{]^,
i.e.,
J^ Jlj^.
evil,
J
ter,
disas-
of
evil,
wickedness,
misery,
misfortune.
wretchedness.
bu kher
0.35, 126,
P lacc helow> ''

under.
protection,
'
bumaa
971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth,
bu
Sa
the
place
is
where
protective magic
worked.
bu Sa
i.e.,
(?)
Copt. -M-GIt-
truth.
ertci
(?)
bu menkh
bu kiu bu ga
i
Ji <r3fjflwu,A.Z. 1906, 160,

(?)
bu neb
,
1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign

lie
ffi
"|\
every place, everywhere.
^ &,
J
,
Anastasi
I,
bu nebu, bu nebt
Jj
perfection,
com-
pleteness, conclusion.
I
Peasant 262,
y
body,
*a
bU tU
Jj
ti
T- j'^ST108, all
I
Peasant 214, calamity,
evil,
IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024,
men, every-
men
in general,
^M
""i
bu tcheser
B.D.G. 1064.
J ,_fL
Peasant
197,
J
-
W ^^
7
,
iniquity, misfortune.
f,
Rcc
33, 3, sanctuary, holy place.
bu nefer Jj%\ I*
bu-t
a kind of
fish.
happiness,
i.e.,
happiness,
felicity
^
n
U. 189,
P.
687, M. 223, N. 977,
I'easant 288,
Ij*
happy
folk
Jj
17
tne
J^^^J^^
inate, to hate, to
happiness caused by plenty of food.
hold to be hateful or accursed.
[215]
Amen.
J,
,
I
J
3, 5, 26, 14,
chief,
mighty one, magnate,
lord, over-
T. 344, abomination;
12,
j
1
<2 (111
11
-ex
<2
ol.
97, loathsome thing;
Israel Stele 9.
buiti
fl ^Q
^\
fl
(1
fl
1
\^
_LLU*
?.
i
Tombos Stele 4,
I
JE^*
Hymn
to Nile 3, 14.
hateful persons,
abominable beings or
but ka
JIJl
fl
& %T ^72i
]
i
i
things.
U
I
a hateful per,
Bua-tep
Seti
I,
son.
But-Menu
t^X^p SU JIJr
i
seeBesu-
Ra
i i I
(No. 42). wonders,

marvels.
Menu.
(?)
buaait
but (bes-ut ?)
place of issue
(?)
J <^V to come forth
^ e 1 Ik
j]
(]
Qf]
1
^JL
,
J*e$.
bun JI^ÎE^, /wwv\

î)
1)4^J wvw\
P. 425,
M. 608,
but(?)
some kind of workman.
N. 1213, claw,
nail, talon.
bu
^ *~ \
Bun(?) 1 '
Bun-a
beams,
rafters.
,-JWor grain offering.
<& J*"" flVni J y

fl
I
B.D.G. 1194, a serpentfiend and form of Set.
Tuat XI I, a singing
dawn-god.
to
eat,
bunes
]
to devour; see
bubu J
bua
% J%
burqa
'
annular ornaments.
\\
14,
J%"<L, J$ _ZI _acs.

/^ fL
place; see
'
=a
j 31
,
to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,
bua-t, buai-t
n
-ft.
shining; Copt.
fl
}
1
"^\
n
_MS.
Bed. 3024,
&pHX, &pH(3"e, U
fl
Heb.
he
buha
92,
\ J
fu g' tive .
wh o
flies,
coward.
n f\
<g
' '
<
buhnra
high place,
hill,
-J
> ,
high rock.
Love Songs
2,
1 1,
to
;
Y\ n mock at,
to
laugh at
Heb.
(?)
buSU (?)
busa
to
J
fwTj
I,
cheeks
J j\\ IQ)
Demot.
Cat.,
some
silver object
given in dowries.
be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be

n
wonderful, to magnify;
(I
^.
I
-i
n vifws>
3
jo
v-,
<^>
bug-[t]
J^ffi|J|,
barle y
5
Rev. 14, 107,
pregnant woman.
ftx
j
IT
Jfl
^^ ^
*'
thou art more wonderful than those who are in thy train.
but
but
'
^ <rSl
J
fl
V L fi-^Te, Gr.
"\i'/<n.
o
''1
bua-t
J_y yj
-w
j
Rec
jjj^.777'
I4> 97,
^3
a kind of
Kubban
'
.
i
Stele 31, marvels,
cense
(?)
wonders.
butchiu
who
J
^
^ "^
to
I) (j
f||
are burned or scalded.
J fl
S4>
beb
-/ij
be
violent.
o 4
J
bebu
beb
beb
II \|
216
B
bepi
Jofifl
"~
J
,
B.D.
to
6 1,
4,
strong
man.
)
I, B.D. i68,Qerr-tX
to see, to look
at.
to revolve to
>
bef
circulate.
P w
AAft/VNA
ooo
J
^m{
a metal pectoral or breast
Befen
î) />AWSAA
"<$,
îl S^~.
dSe,
Isis.
plate, collar
17.
J
uraeus headdress
(?)
nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of
beb, beb-t
27, 86,
in
11
1
JJ^.JJ^,
_,
den,
lair
;
Re,
Befen-t
ÂA^^
W, consort of Befen.
-^ji
cave, cavern, cavity, hole
bmai (bum'i)
'
==
1 1
" lil'^l]!], iv, 781 1 1

_
the ground,
hiding-place,
Copt.
ji
fl
](] U
J
Him,
high places.
27,
ben
beb-t
source;
I
ÂAAA,
Amen.
i,
not; Copt. It;
j JVWJAA
the deep part of a stream,
^f\
-f-^
\\
/ww (I AAÂAA N AA/sA/W

1
<^> Gt-A
Y^ rTN
*w>
A/VWVA
Berl.
19286,
bena
j]
*
(j
<s> ,
not.
depth of the Nile; see ^
^;
|<= J<
deep water,
JJ
i
i
ben
P. 152.
^.-AAAA,
WWW\
IV, 464, B.M. 374.
J ^ÂA^,
N. 799
= benr
jl^
Beb
JJ^j,
J^t,
,
B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
ben
wretchedness ; see
125, II, 6,
M ^S
who
(1
Sj, jlA
;
evil,
wickedness,
Rec. 27, 84, the first-born
\\
-^^
Copt. fi.O3CX3rte.
evil.
son of Osiris
see
ate the livers of the

;
dead
Baba, Babai, Babi
Gr.
B$KT.
;
ben-t
Jj-^L,
Bebi
n *
J J O> the eldest son of Osiris

J J HH
y
il/1/1
benu
D
J
<S
$&,
evil one,
wicked
man
see
J
Bebi
Jfc^*'
i
Rhind Pa P- l8
n
$
SLJ
.
B>D
'
Ij a d P" headed god of the dead.

-
l8
'
l>
r~mn o oena
n
l
-wv^
*&
q l
/VQ.
A2.\
/a
"D
,
n
^!)
î^
Rev,,
~^>A n
Bebti(?)
fV
11
B.I).
17
(Nebseni), 44,
the guardian of the
Bend of Amente.
Mar. Aby.
I,
Rev.
13,
9,
badness,
evil,
wickedness, sensual,
Beb-ti
of
.
1)
-j\ ^J\
n J), v
i
45, the
god
bad;varr.J,o(j(]ô,J_]^^,
Rev.
;
Copt,
ficoome.
J!
beb-t
a kind of herb or flower.
benha-t
F ~$h, Vf
3
\
lv
'
7 5>
hearted, rebel.
vi
!'
bebait
26, 233, a
god of
evil.
ben-t
harp; Copt.
Some.
benben-t
ww^
w
J~
/i
,
H.D.
145, 8,
bebut(P)
JIJ)
fl
llo
%
_zr
i
i i
J
arrows.
-'
Rechnungen
58, 59, a kind of
wood, pahn-stick.
to escape, to flee, to pass away,
'
bebnth(benbenthP)
,
539,
JWSA/VN J\
to be dissolved, to
go on.
.
T. 295
hTio bena
SI
A
(j
ur As
'9 08
^,
to go, to
26z come.
>
J
n
B
n AAAAAA
,
[217]
n
B
benben-t
J
>
benben ben
JJ
,
Jo
it, to copulate.
/WWV% A^VW^
IV, 925, to hasten, to come.

1
B.D. 39,
,
& & o =1 ''DO CT~3

benben- 1
,
Jl^/JI^/
Rec.
4,
Mission 13,
sanctuary of
30, the
I'
the
benben or sun-stone.
male, man.
J
i
n n "AAAAA
JTA'
/\i
I
"~~
^JU
benben
^ JAWAA
the
A JJ &
A,
benn
JA^VWVA Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be

begotten,
virile, phallus.
^,
IV, 943, B.D.
17,
i35,
pyramid.
tomb
J^
pyramidion
LJ LA of an obelisk, the top of a
V S9i
,
JJ
f]
fj
\UAAAA"
YY,
nben
Jk
!l
^ JHJ' J *lJ
.<iiî!
on
an
Qn
a pyramid tomb,
in
general;
J
p J/WWV\
,
Tuat IV, a
vw*
jl
*"***/'?'
^'^'
phallic god.
172, 30, bier.
a portion of the
body
plur.
benben J
AAAAAA /WVW\
J A,
I 1
N. 971, a
*^7
;
fire offer-
J
hen-ti 1
ing [in the house of Seker]

*
*tej
ww
T-
n
AAAAAA
J
JL
;
IT
two egg-shaped organs of

the body.
;
,
\\0'
r 1
N. 663.
" r^ ^, v
,
O ^^7 Jr+ssw. e, e.^7

of a
the two breasts
Benben JJ Benben
Mar
(1(1,
Aby-
44,
a
(?)
-wwvviiil
solar-god
woman
see
~w
Â^, ft, N. 971, a
o
boil,
light-god in the temple of Seker.
pavo J c Jrin
the two eyeballs.
-I
iTr, j
f
Benbeniti
\\
/\, Li
pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.
'1'uat
ft
/WVAAA
I,
Tomb
J
of Seti
I,
one of the 75
JAA/WSA -*<=
",
some ball-shaped
n
forms of
Ra (No
(1
I
74).
object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye;
benben
J
benau
bena
see
J
A/WWA
'
J
AAA/*AA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
L
,
1>
111
benn-t
~~
n /WA'WN
194
'*
Ebers Fa P- 35
benn benn
ben-t
r:
=a
amulet, the evil eye, witch:
J *AAA
K, iv,
(j
rv
183,
Copt. &UXJUtt.
w
,
rings, bracelets.
JftAWW <rr=>
<7
n n. /
1
III
n
fli
15,
/
1
cincture, belt, girdle,
152,
Ci^l.
o JAA/VAAA
[1
sweetness; see
(1
y-
w
JISAAAAA
JQ'"
UMM
^
,
B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.
bena
bena
ari
HI,
well-
Tuat VIII, a light-god of

the 7th Pylon.
\
doing, gracious.
young palms, palm

i
shoots.
ÂAAAA
)
/WAAAA
J
******
U
i
,
bena
A. AI
v
O
/>
J!
A d LJ OO
'J"JA-3iJl'J"*^^^
n
date wine,
<VA*A*
***A
a
ii
Jl
ram
the stone
;
nnm
bnaiia
B.D.
J
lf(
134,
7,
to
(?)
AAAAAA
bathe
;
symbolic of the Sun-god, obelisk, pyramid
see
JM
swallow
Copt. &Htte,
J
1
[218]
n
B
Benf J
n
J
58-,
gigp, Metternich Stele

Isis.
AAfW\A
,
o J/w
flints;
DTTTTI
IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,
one of the seven scorpions of
Joe
1]
m
MI
,
benr
umn,
1 1 1
the
ore of
Jl
copper
(?)
a stone used in medicine.

A A
benuit benn-t
J
with
see
corn- grinders,
querns.
cakes, 111' loaves.
nails,
<d>
r
and
n
c?
outside, exit;
Copt.
mnn
bu n
<i=>
B.D. 142, III, 25, a town
of Osiris.
vw
i i
^?'J
=.
J\
benu
TV J/V^^sA JT
N. 757, claws,
talons
;
Benr
bun.
JlSfil
J]
fl
see
Nastasen Stele 38, bowl,

vessel.
r
.,
benr
^^ % ^^ E=
/OOO
n
,
sweet water," a name of the Nile.

T. 345,
benra
r|c7^^wv^
^1)
bennu
to set
something
in
I],
I
o o o
(2
metal.
n
r
JAAA^/V\ o
VJ
^3
;
Ill
J
,
o
Metter-
nich Stele 92, the benu bird
oJ
JAAAA'W a
,
J
fresh
dates,
'
<"'
ooo
IV,
o o o
Rec. 30, 72.
O
-
171;
Copt.
Benu
B.D.
benri-t
date P alm
;
bird-god sacred to
nation of the soul
Ra and Osiris, and of Ra and the heart

star
the incarof Osiris
Copt.
Knit e.
Venus
as a
morning
was identified with him
self-produced, and the bird appeared each morning at dawn on the Persea Tree in
Benu was
Anu
the Greeks connected

ii,
it
with the Phoenix

x,
2,
(jf,"
wine;
(1
J
Rec 3^.78, d.M

\\
see Herod,
73, Pliny
N. H.
v,
Pomponius
j
/^ftAAA
n
new date
wine.
Mela
ili,
8,
Tsetzer, Chil.
397.
H C7
benra-t
1]
Benuf
P. 782,
^!
i)
t)
^=0=, date wine.
^=^
P.
662,
var.
=3
benrati
D
19, 92,
1
an enemy of Osiris
(?);
J^|)5^|^^,Rec.
labourer
n
-c?
M.
774.
H** m Q HS,
n
in
Beneb
J
=
f\
)j>
Rec
a native of Beneb.
n
-J\
benra
,,,
I
-a
,
i
a palm grove.
n *"""" A
y
/
n,
/ J oO,
MR, Jl<=>1^
N. 799,
<^>/
^w^^
to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to
benpi
J/SAAAA/-
Copt, jutne.
n
/WVNA)
the senses; y
n 'ce;
|j
*~^
^\,
f\
Q
-
(]l|j7,Rr.
>
12,25,
Q J/
^K,
_ZT
P. 152, sweet things.
(](]\D.
benf
Rev
iz
z6 '
benr-nes-t
U
speaker of
J L/ K ^7i
,
sweet-tongued,
Rev. 13, 41, iron

^3
ij
Copt.
,
fair things.
tt
Z^-
benr-re
A.Z.
:
sweet-mouthed.
1
Rec. 31, 31, exudation or emission animal or reptile.
from
an
benra benra
sweet, very nice.
*s
/ ^3
()
w*
()
very
J
benrit
B
,U.
1
[219]
n
B
Bentui
63,^134,
o'
J
Jt^, j^>J^^.
Tuat.
n ^^wvÂ
(5)1, P. 720,
M. 747,
AW
Va
,.T.i8.,B
r
\ ,
n<7
two fiends
in the
J]J JaJ
bent-ti
^^^
^-7
sweetness, a favour, any-
Jl
JT Q
^
1
"
the two breasts
varr.
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur.

II!
o^7 bent
5~?j
to copulate, phallus.
bent IF
to
tie,
Rec. 11,62,
spells.
'
to bind, to
bind with
bent
'
benri, benriti
H^==^ J @ 2i
10,
A
'
'
9 5
'
39> to groan>
to
moan.
bent
Israel Stele
1202,
grief,
an exclamation of
/WVV
.Yr-rVw
woe
^ =^ rjr'
l- e
yden Pap., confectioner,

f\ f\
alas
,-~,
t~?
-<
> '
"
JAAVlAA <r>
(1(1
1
n \\/
J^*
"pT,
Mission
I,
159,
bennhU J
or aside
;
^\
Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.

,
to turn away,
Copt. Ôltg, (?)
J
Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard,
estate.
"
'
benkh J
an incision
in
\v
Rec. 15, 127, to
make
bark;
n /VAAAA
\\
to cut. j /WA~W,
outside, exit, gateway

bolt, part of
Copt.
;
&oX
Copt.
bensh
(efi.oX).
;
CSZI,
a door
plur.
ber
o
o'
Rev., eye
dual
beng
J g
a kind of bird.
brrr?) v '
to
become hard
>
to
ossify.
beng
JTl^jli
bent,benti
berber
A
See
j
jy, J^,J
\\
r^^3, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;

WAAft
J
WAAA
berber
J <^> J <=>
J
a loaf of bread
of a pyramidal shape.
n /WSA'^
JAAA/WV \\'J
a
J
-Tuatll, asinginc
I
berber
<^r>
;
<=zr>
to cast out,
ape-god
plur.
AAAA
Tuat
to wreck, to overturn
I.
Copt. fiep&CJOp.
bra
)
Benti-ari-ahe-t-f
,
fllJ 21 J ^^!
I
Rev
'
"
'
35
\\
<=>
I24
in
X ^.
Isis
Copt, îp,
,
&&IpI.
Tuat VI, an ape-god.
berkaru
Stele 40, beads
Jill
1]
Herusatef
III
Benti
n
KI)
!
I7
'
'
and
(?)
some kind of metal ornaments.

Roc
-
Nephthys
ape forms.
t
Bent(?)
^,
A/wv\A
Berqer
11^ J <cr>
iiiniiii
35,
57,
name
of a
liend used in magic.

to force
-i)
Cl
\,P.
,61,
^J
open a door
Copt.
T. 210, the son of Uat-Heru.
J
beh
B
ill,
220
B
'
J
Rec
'
J
^
IV,
711,
Statistical
Tab. 39,
beha a
fl
Jl
ru
^b^"
^
H
L_=/l
' 49, to break or tear in pieces.

-
^b\^~
to flee> to run
behau
Mfl, he
"I
who runs away, coward.
rQ
(
(offerings), a
kind of
fish.
beha
11
*s3
A
{j
__/] ~f5
>A< =
see bah.
beh beh
J
I)
earth,
ground, place.
of
Behus
Khera
(?)
<> B.D.
3
109, 9 the calf

,
ra
\\
Jl
ff-o IO
some odoriferous substance,

'
a soul of the East, the calf

star.
star,
incense
S
(?)
the morning
beha-t
j] ^'
rO
'^
ni
rrvs
T,
|
Koller Pap. 4,
6,
behUS
m,
a kind of stone.
J ra
'6,
s,
j^ |\
Rec
'6> 69, Anastasi IV,
"
J *
t
i
ra
J ^ -Jra1f,Jra^ fan;plur
ra
^ ^,
i
Behuka j
Wv
'
J
Mar. Aby.
,
L-a,
.
(I
y^,
I,
49, Sphinx
I,
88,
^*w
ra
_o:\^
J
the
^^s "^K H.
Abbott Pap.
2,
10,
1,
name
behen
J m
rfCj
t_a,
AA/WAA
^-^l
m
A/SAAAA
i
behukaa
^J MM*AA
of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa. " * i i Mar. Mon. , "|\ )WSs 1 ^1 A v.
to cover over, cover, covering, cover let, veil n *\ c\ T* ^

.
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86

'
j^y.
x-
Behutit
=>
2i
beh
Jj
^, IV,
f==S
.
08 1, a part of the body.
behuthth-t
*
S
=
^, the city-goddess of Edfu. v5

mast
, >
P ole
'
fla g-
beh
beh
J
I!
fi(=u>, prepuce; Copt.

8
behut-t
n,
jr^.,
8,
J$
"'
*,
.
what
is
in front.
Mar. Karn. 42,
beh
Stele
8,
Tf>-
r^Pf
beh
^
1 1
i
Rec
'
'
4)
32) shruos
among
throne on steps,
*
which Osiris was buried.

,
stairs, seat
of a god.
behh behu
Copt.
^)
D
=il
S)
AA
{j
-^J ^*
a kind of shrub.
Behut-t
behut-t (?)
*"
f A
,
| |
teeth, tusks
Rec. 29, 190, a shrine in Lower Egypt.

tablet for offerings,
altar.
o&g,e.
H
beh
>to
B.D. 39,
12,
Behut-ti <-^,
the Sun-god
ofc^s, whose
\\
o O
form was that of a

to cut,
beetle.
;;
_j
kill,
to hack, to carve, to hew stone.

(D
behutt cSJiSSF,
to spread out the wings.
behen
,
beh-t
P.S.B. 17, 197,
.P.S.B. 17,198, "
JJ^.
Thes.
n Q
<SAftA^
u. 455,
Hfl-
.T.iy,
,
J
\\
the tearer," a kind of bird.
1481,
n Q (WWSft
-ei)
IV, 969,
AAAÂ^
rt
^W<A'
behu
P.S.B. 10, 48, a class of servants or workmen.
'V >
\N \>
n VJ
'Jni^'JIrvvJ A ^^-^ A I_F ^ *AAA^

rfj
II
>
DO x
'WÂ'w
TV
behhu (?)
hyena.
J NKI
I
JAO^^'
'^^^
JI^^
II
HO V
AAAÂ^ r
n
1 '
T >^^.
to slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to -/l' pierce, to perforate a body.
J
behen
Behen-t
,
B
baleful, deadly.
[221]
bekh
a lightgoddess.
B
G
'
J
illumine.
to give light, to light up, to
Tuat
I,
o
AAAAAA
Bekh
I,
B.D.G. 200, a black-
^^-Tmn,
i
i
Rec. 31, 31,
deadly serpents in the Other World.
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
West
.3,
behen
P-S-B.
Jjf^~<
|
!,
i
4,
2 4,
Gr. Bnviv, Macrobius, Sat.
I,
26, Aelian,
to
I)e Nat.
An. XII,
r.
behenu J
behes
J20,
>>-.
2,
bekh
1910, 112, to give birth, to produce.
"
fighting dogs.
J|
2
^pa
u.
^}
P. 45
bekh-t
j
W)
what
is
born, produced.
a kind of tree.
^
'
bekhb[6kh] ?
,
calf; plur.
J | ^,
J J
bekhen
*<i AAAAAA
1]
V ^\
,
to cut, to saw.
bekhen
1
'
*~w
nnm
,
n e
^J\
= -QJS*
\\
,
n
\\
6 4'
!'
J
m
,
Jl
n
1
HUE
-J\
Jo< o<
Jt
^~^
,
n
ann
J
I
w**
nnm
n
,
J
nTTiTl
anm
'
* SUcking calf
calf.
"
.^1 AAAAAA
a kind of stone from VVadi
Ham,
uiiui
behes
behes
XI Js
n -^
L=fl'
|j
-d)
[1
I
&
J^
cr
AAAAAA
ReC,
''I
20, 41.
JffU,
n s
iv, 893,
to
bekhen-t
the chase.
II
JXl -'
\?
hunt to
'
J)
^
c*
1
J^-J~^S1
Ml
2J
CTT3, Thes. 1286,
J)
|]
'
behsau
behes
J|
|
fl
|1
(]
L-fl, hunter.
/>wwv Jl D Q
o
i
W,
'
a hunt, game.
c~D
beht-ti
W
=J|
A \\ \\
;
", Rec. 12,
1 1
two thrones,
.
n X6H n^nri J nlTi' J T" <*u /A J T* LkLI n n n j Rec. J^/jfjJ' J

1 1
_u
gate-house, pylon
plur.
1
'
'
,,.
or double throne
see
fi
c=s ^
^
1
,
i_
8, 9,
(|
Rec. 20, 40,
AWVW
the two towers of a
J!
\\
beht
J | c^.
1
_rjj, seat,
throne.
pylon;
â
IV, 365, two great towers.
\\
bekh-t
^)
,
I
quantity, amount.
LT
bekhnu
N
-
bekhkh
Hh. 414,
B
J
nnni
,
Rec. 20, 85, a fortified

19, 16.
JJ|%fl.
ft, Rec.
31,
fire, fiery ;
fill
>
6 43,
(I
town;
168, to
plur.
Rec.
be hot, to
I
,
Bekhen
bekhes
bes
Jl
fl
i
B
,
1X
l6 5.
'-
a
(?)
burn, flame, heat,
J ^K| \
T. 336.
,
i i
proper
name
Bekhkhi
name
8* Qfl fl=^3. Tuat vni, the ^J) v

i
i
bread, cakes.
of the 7th Gate. Jj
Bekhkhit
P-
R, A.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.
T uat
,
X
,
>
a "ght-goddess of dawn.
bes
Jp, JpfJ,T.
H
||||
3 2i,p. 398,
M. 568
Bekhbekh
B.D.C, 453
J J ^
J Jx^
N. 1175, to flame up, to be hot.
;var.JJJ|,
besit
^,
flame,
fire,
bla7.e.
J
bes
B
>
[222
flame .
fire .
B
bes
JHJ
fl
Jl **1
..D. Ill,
1400.
Besu-en-setch-t
B.U. 125, III, 23, the
I I I
x
(1
(1,
fire
of the
form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,
a re-incarnation
(?)
plur.
Xl
,
^Jr
I) fl
Jj
Besi
Besit
*1T
,
Tuat X, god of the fire-stick and maker of fire.

'
Besi
JP
(JO
<CX
J
J
a hawk-god, one of
the 75 forms of
I,
Ra
(No. 68).
fl
Tuat J P (m
a singing ape-god.
Besu-Ahu (?)
B.D. 125,
foot of the deceased.
V^
name
^p
Jj',
l)(|-(J,Jpl|(|-,Tuati,
III, 35, a magical
of the right
a serpent fire-goddess.
B.D. 125,
i
i
III,
35;
title
of Ra.
fl
_B<^
1
1
'
ill
see
Besu-Ahu.
Bes- t-aru-ankh.it -kheperu
bes
master ;
^k
I
school>^> instructor, teacher,
jj
see
^^,^J|! -A JlUll
name
Nav.
Lit. 30,
Q^Jl Wjflj
the
of the IXth division of the Tuat.
besu
doors ; see
I
P. 797,
the
name
of a form of Ra.
Jokr
bes, besi
Rec. 31,
Besi-em-he-t-kauit
162,
171,
-^ =^
i
<y\
j"
Amen.
Denderah IV,
60, a warrior-god.
Besi-neheh
JP.M
J\
jl
1k
title
|
of
"adof
'**
Q
,
vancer [through] eternity," a

other gods.
to pro-
Ra and
to
<3=<
come, to come on, to advance,
Besi-sahu
Nav.
Lit. 68,
[!()(]
gress, to rise (of the Nile), to
grow up, to swell, to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the
study of literature]
cnrici.
;
title
of Ra.
besit
-a
i
fl
P.
215; Copt.
bes
<0tl
-o^
n
is
Jfle^, Jfle
accompanied
pus, hu',
beSS
[1
P
IV,
Peasant
1 1
Rec.
8,
83,
to
a disease of some kind which
by
boils or sores, or swellings.
[1
"^$Jj.
rise,
55,
I-ove
Songs
7,
6,
Vkoca UUoJs
fl
R
I
fl
I
m
I
foetid
,
Osj
matter, of
advance, to
to pass on, to pass up.
in
mours, excretions.
a part
bes
IV
Jfl<X^,
<
'
'57, to
bes
inductâ
induction
24,
the
J
unguent vase,
Ci <=>
body,
mucous membrane (?)
bes-t, beS-tU
(1
^^\
163,
,3^..
|
oil
bottle;
II!
W,
advanced
(in years),
swollen (of a river) passage.
Q
I
^
i
tl the
i
oil bottle
used
in
the cere-
.' MI' mony

i
of "opening the mouth."
bestuu(?)
N. 754
II
pomegranates.
J
besbesiu
,
223
B
n
r\
j
n
r\
A^^^Â
,
^wÂA'\
|l
besen
(I,
flO
*3\
^&
^-ill
11
-ilooo
P.
XIII, 15,
i;
^) < tt > M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some substance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.
\
jn
O
000
JT~,
WWW\
p^,
X
47,
a seed or herb used
in
medicine.
besek
bes-t
Rec. 26,
68, chisel
J
,
J fl^r^, JO
jl
[]
>
>
intestine, gut;
chiselled objects
(?)
plur.
Jp
1
bes, bas, besu, basha
H.
T. 246,
!
viscera, intestines.
leopard;
^5*. jp'
,
leopard of the South;

11
Jlsx^ J^J
Hlr
rL
leopard of the North.
J
1
besek n ^^^ '^^

'
I
r.
540,
u.
527,
to rip
up an animal,
to cut out the
intestines, to gut.
bes-t
J Ro
j]
[1
) ,
f)
female leopard.
Besek
besh, beslia
14,
17,
I
i
see
t>N
i
Bes
j|
dwarf god;
J'o
his
W, a god
He
and
v>
^, T. 295,
Amen.
of Sudani origin,
leopard,
j
who wears
1
>
the skin -of the
^^
of:
roun d
body.
dancing,
was
the
god
(i)
music,
229,
pleasure; (2) war and slaughter; (3) childbirth and children. In late times he was symbolic
of the destructive
nature,
Israel Stele 20,
J rzsa
U. 538, P.
(j
> |,
Rec. 30, 189,
and regenerative powers of

the
lord
and
was
of
all
typhonic
vomit, to be sick
to be drenched.
/"
to drench,
creatures; Copt.
&HC.
besbes
Jfl
JO,
a kind of goose.
besh-t
J
fl
""",
U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.

s )ittle l
'.
besa
Q-ttt**, J
v. 31,
beshu
beshsh
i.e.,
exc
J^t
IM
sahva, vomit.
P.
N. 700, emission, flow, issue;
Jl
U
._
\*s
Vy
, j
what flows from the breasts,

milk.
MI
<->I
661,
775,
j
beshsh-t J
besa
besa
jn
HI?
?.:
-J
P. 66r, 775,
j-\'
J IT^\
short
tunic,
J
waistcloth,
loin band.
v.
<-
)]
M. 771, flow of water from the eyes.

Copt, oeicy
(?)
JP'k^''
Besa
a corn-god.
besh
^J
dust
o o o
Jl-
Tnatll,
beshsh
r-xr-i, Jil~K-l o o o
psq
I
st i c ks
,
of incense.
ii
besb[es] (?)
Rec
'
'
l88
beshu
=
(?)
B.I). 108, 5
metal scales or plates.
besn
besen
J
^^
fl
I
"C
w
,
besh
**S,
J pr^Cj
I
Rec. 26, 168,

tool,
J^.
II
Annales V, 34, to
to
slay,
kill.
besha
JtVjVT _E?&
x
Titt!
o
.
III S J/VW^^ P^,

n n^
I
metal
o o
graver
tha besen
\\
*a
/"
bt>t>
,
*a
millet,
1)
Mil
_c.Ns>
ooo
crushed or ground,
beer.
engraver.
millet flour, dhurra for
making
J
i
B
..
.
224
n
B
beq netchem
,
J
IV
'
besht
Jl
i
.J},
.,
J) nrc-1
Jl
J A | o J ^ | ^'
oil.
to rebel, to revolt.
699,
()
>
sweet olive
beq tesher J A |
i~n~i
r~\\~i
-
^^
^>
,
red olive
oil,
ri
, I
r~^~i
<=
1o n
J<
n
.
/.#.,
old olive
oil (?)
czsa
i,
-3
beq ha-t
(of
'
i^jflî
"oily-hearted," to be
Pap. 3024, 102, revolt,

deceitful, to flatter, to
be insincere.
rebellion,
resistance,
opposition,
troubled
water).
beq
Jl^
Rec.
n
t
beshtiu
^ jk
8,
i
J
jL/l
IV, 6 2
;seebaq
j|t
I
'-
Rec
'5,
i&
>
I-K-T
beq
jf
chief, overseer
J'-^M
\^
I
i,
124,
s^r
,)
in'
\\
beq J A \>
Metternich
(
Stele
to 7, cry out.
;
Jia o
J!
i,
<=>
fin
n,
59,
beq
-t*Q
jj
Rec.
A J\ \
&
1
''-
J\ .-\
to be with child
Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters. C
beshth
^jL
to revolt, to rebel.
be
^J^f'
I
loshine
'
tobeb
Vh
light, sunrise,
&
23
'
to revolt, to rebel.
fl
beqa
beqi
Ji
jl
m, zl^\ til Ja^s-
shimmer.
beshtu
=>
&
I
J
I
&
/Q
,
I
*gk
rebels
see
J
to
A (m
j
-A, to flow, to descend.
beqbeq
,
\A
\A ô
:
-A
A J
zi
beq
to see, to
A -3- Rhind
Pap. 28,
pour
out, to flow
compare Heb. ,/ppl,
be
bright, to shine.
beqen
-O AAAAAA
IV, 640, a kind of
altar,
beq
J^
J!
fl
\i
,
t-
the shining, or bright, Eye of Horus.
J
beaenqen
object carried in a procession.
beq-t
heaven, sky.
Beq
^1
Jl
Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed

serpent Ankh-neteru,
Af through the
reborn daily.
and was
-ror,
B.I).
Beq \A, \A^, \A^\,

10, 74, a
145,
soldier.
g d
Beq
A
I
'
B.D. 146 (Sa'ite), the doorkeeper of the 3rd Pylon.
beqes
Nubian precious
stone.
beq
A
ll
UÂu.^li^". > ^ IV J^ 'I''

i
)
III
*d 688
||
A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31,

tht l)od >'>
tail >
l>
4,
133, 4,
;
J) \ lower part of
i
'
ow els,
10,
belly
plur.
r,
olive
oil,
unguent compounded of olive

Ebers
7-
oil.
Ebers Pap. 65,
16,
A
^-ye
in
Pap. 90, J JO, beq uatch J f J 6 "' fresh JL J ^T m IV>
beq-t
^>
^ ^.
.
,,
s beiiy
-
live
ih
^
-
^^j^^,
n
.
Rec
68
J
beqsu
B
^Jlj>,
(?); plur.
225
B
beka-t
.
J
27
,
U. 310,
J
56,
u
U. 320, armlet
-*i
a pregnant
with young.
tt
woman
U
I
fl\
ft r L
U. 517.
cow
beqsu
j]
A1
I
%O
-Jl
(?)
N. 159, a part of
beka-ti
TJ ?
\\^'
'he breasts
when swollen
with milk.
*r*J
Jfo
a grasshopper,
AAA/W\
A
scales, balance.
Beka-t
Ju]*>
beqsu
JL
Beqtui (?)
the
name
one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKQT.

of a god.
beka
l>
JU
RU
1
-
bek
see
n A
(I
^^
^/]
,
w eak,
feeble
ffi
J ^^>
^z:^
?\
U. 362, hawk;
;
32,9steps, stairs.
v\
- to
1
to
'
beg
Js^, |^, Jffl^y., Jffl

,
U. 209, hawk-goddesses.
J^^t i_/)
bek
|
,
%*
.
work,
to
to
be
I,
i\
labour. ladder, steps,
exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,
Rec.
12,
36,
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.
tribune
y^]
1
bee's '
/"w*\
1
'
to
bek-t
Q
t j
^\
the morning sky.
beg-t
Jffl'a. /&
be helpless, do nothing, be inert.
Q J ^
chamber of a
sick
(el*
CD
'
person.
Jl ^)
begi
illumine, to be bright
;
U^.iv,
1156,
ffi"V -EC*
compare Heb.
bekau
light,
radiance, splendour.
II
the weak, the helpless, the inert.

II
beka
ing,
^\ m
f^*.
U^
morn-
begaau
beg
J
ffl
ffi
to-morrow morning
compare Heb.
1303, T. 229, 230, yesterday.
light,
helplessness, the grave.
place of
(j
Jy
&
p.
618, 619, N.
&,
to cry out.
beka-t
light of
morning, morning
o
B
C?
lr
dawn, as opposed to T
\\
^~
i ,
darkness,
JB
begau
^*\
moan,
cry,
weeping, lamenta-
tion, sighing, groaning.
night; compare Heb.
Sfs^v^w^, Peasant 138, ^

l*r\g
/i
/i/vv\/V\
bekau (?)
M. 690 ......
230,
shipwrecked
man
I]
Copt. &!XI.
,
bega
-
ffi
^)\
"^ ^5.
_Ct^2>
a kind of fish
var.
beka
nalesV, 95,
Ju/h Mar J^h^ J[,
Kam. 44
42,
An-
to bulge out, to swell

;
begarthat
Stele
J S *^\
'
fl
Israel
(of the belly of a pregnant
woman) Copt. &OKI.
n, cave; compare Heb. p
J
begas
diminutive ;
B
J ffilbv plur. ^
1
226
"^, feeble, weak, little,
&
,
"^^ I'JnmnrJ
U
H
D
in
begas- ha -t
Love Songs
4, 10, to
be troubled
mind.
a great crime [worthy of] death
Copt.
begasu
betau
begas
B.D. 388,
1
JI
.Ms.
^^ M7i, an abominable 2LT

H^^K<Qai <=>, Q
'
Jffl
4, part
ffi
1) =!!
man, a man ceremonially unclean.

of a boat.
begen
beges
D \ A
betu-t tcheser-t
,
knife.
A.Z. 35,
to be
n
1 6,
JI Jr a special abomination.
1]
S S
(5A,
;
weak or
-ft
miserable,
betu
bet
n
I
to be in want,
empty
var.
ffl
Vv
rfv**
I
JI
%^JL _/r v
a kind of
fish.
JI
~^^.
begS-t
^,
;
_$_,
^1 VL
v(v, plant, flower.
weakness,
'
bet
IV,
'
feebleness, helplessness
JI
grains, seed.
n
11
J1
47-
begSU
J beges J
-J
8,
ffi
%^", trouble, misery,

,
J
in
rJ
/-^
*&
fj
,
III
000
'
resin
used
ffi
making incense.
neck (?) a part of the body.
bet(?)
^C)
house, place;
begs-t
B.D. 1363,
]--, O
ffi
7,A.z.i9o8,i 7>
I
Heb. rP3.
necklace, collar, an amulet; var.
^\
Q /\ e
;
r*naT\
Nastasen Stele 34,
So
I
the throne of gold
ll
D *V\
original
beges
J
J
ffl
\\
^,
(I
place, the old home.
|fl\' JZk
bet
bet
dagger, poignard.
ffi
(2
lU^, lU'fej^, J *T> J /rX

1
'
ÎJ
she ^ hert1 herdsman.

'
beges
bet
nation, to
"^X, a kind of shrub.
Jo
1
to shine.
o TY
<Q<,
to be
an abomi-
Bet-neters
Jo
M, Tuat XII, a dawn-
be regarded as loathsome.
goddess who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily.
,'Ji-
betbet
<a
8
-J\
o
-S\
^^
/WW>A
see
ore.
Amen, n,
6,
beti
J)
Rec.
3,
48, a mould.
betiha
52, the
11" ^ D
""
\\ o o o
^L,
,
Rec.
3,
back of the mould.

U
r
"
o o
.
beti her
vil,
f)
fl
\ JI Jr
VI_L J Q Jr t^S*' JD TMM I-LA

!
II
beti
semi
evil thing,
iniquity,
wickedness, bad, abomina-
Jl \\ halves of the mould.
^^ D
the front of the mould.
o o o
Rec.
3, 50,
the two
tion, sin, fault, offence,
crime; plur.
JI
IQ\\ Jli
Rec.
i
12, 145, a
sacred
ta|)let(?)
B
betnu
i,
227
B
bet-t
J
T.
2 89,
/o.
n
,
>V&
JO
Rec.
"*"**
i,
-f\
Jl
|La O
M.
J^fff,
824,
J)
yww^K^k, O JT JS4
46, rebel, foe,
66,
N.
<
~"=
'
119,
129,
^
.D
066*
10
Betnu
JQ J v^w $
1
w n
i
''
J
Jl
J)
foreign rebels.
ll^^.-a
M-'.JJS
||| v v
\r
i
"
$^= v
I
066
TTTlll
n
\\oo
ley; Copt.
\\
_
JT
L_=/l
beten ha-t J
IV,
969,
disaffected,
intent, rebellious.
JT
~
I
JQ Q
<(
'"'
'
^..p
spelt,
millet, dhurra, bar-
J
1
\\ '"'t^'
fiCOTe.
discontented,
hostile in
bet-t
a heap of dhurra.
betnu
headed apes.
Jl
1)
^^
(2
1 1
1] Jl
Jim
dog,
\\
niio
red
Rec. 12, 85, white millet.

/"
\\
betnu
swift, agile.
11
_J\
/vwvV
|U Jl D
IV
'
bet-tesher-t I
T
millet.
'
MI
<=>
M.
beth-t
Jl
^^
*>
93 f of an
'
he tus
.
elephant.
bet
]|
=î
I
Jl
to burn, to
burn incense ;
to be faint, to
be
feeble,
weak, or helpless
see
J,
O
bett
to illumine, to shine.
G
J
,
U. 359, to smell of incense.

U. I02
bet
Jl rrn Si disposed beings, both men and
,
i
<=^,
c=>'
I2 5'
betshu
ffi\ 1
helpless
spirits.
but
evil-
n
natron, saltpetre, incense; 11
III
1
ci
n
1
betek
to
fall,
to drop, to
fail.
\J Jc^s o,
o
--
-*^J
betektek J
s
,
(1
incense chamber.
i
to
fall.
betek
Plur
fl^*, ^ J\
â ^\ J\
fl
beta
VJ
^' one
cen
469,
L,
rebel,
foe;
" U betek Jl^^s

fl
j^l
11
Betu
N.
,
^^=-
P.
M. 533,
i.i 1 2,
betu incense deified.

^
filth,
misery.
III
" bett-t
11
^
C
J|
1
I
.
Q MI'
^^Tr
^T
a k ' nc^ o(
used
^ ant or her^ in medicine.

water-melon
;
beth
g=
.
'
41,
M.
62, N. 29, to
J$
run quickly, to hasten.
bettka
11
Jl
^ =
fej /ly)
bethau
J
D
Rec. 31, 169

III'
.-.'
bethenu
JT
^P\
'
'
I
ThCS I48
'
'
IV>
968, to be rebellious or hostile.
bethenu
^^^
U
,
;
I I
Heb QTrtaiN, ':

-
Copt.
~\$s$&
foe,
enemy.
1
Arab,
bethenha-t
Sf'
"^
jj*
^
see
Rec.
7,
44,
d' sa ffecte d, disloyal, rebellious.

s
B.D. 31,
3,
the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend

I
bethesh
n
-
J
o
^4;
J
Betbet iietbet
1
JWAAA 1^.
J
-=--
and
B
,
I
'
DG
'
'
Io64
'
(^
goddess.
P 2
228
B
but
etc.
ri
J
beings,
Rec. 43, 48,
the
at
potent
fiends,
ill-disposed
;
gods,
men,
mould
in
which the
figure of Osiris
was made
(|j
Denderah.
bet
beti
e e==I
J Jl
\\
yi
J
'
Nastasen Stele 20, throne of gold (cîr\) with steps.

,
in
J
I
cî"
;
iJ
(1 1\
impotent
rebels.
-^, ^Qk abominable
per-
Betesh
son or thing
Copt.
,
fiOTe
B.D.
J
(?
the
devil of revolt.
beten
to
J Sg
(Savte), 4 o, 3 ,
J g,
L-fl'
compress, to bind.
Betshu
beten
WVA _Zi V---/I
to
tie,
to bind,
fillet,
bandlet.
foe,
beten
enemy,
fiend, evil spirit.
J^^^, guide
,
^ JSS' ^^
(?)
)^^,Ne^r
32, 42,
Betch
betniu
c
I]
^ AA
1
j)
"^
J|
Rec. 12, 145,
Beten
betesh
*& A*AAAA c
^CJ AAflAAA
j]
enemies,
foes.
I,
Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,
Annales, 3, 177, a star-god.
J "^^
^",
P.
241, to dissolve, to
36, 214,
i.e.,
,a. bull-god.
be dissolved, poured out
like water.
batch
Betshet
M.
offerings.
J aa,
c
j]
T.
85,
jlEifijk.,
239, N. 6 1 6, a
god who
presided over burnt
betcha
Betsh-aui
Rec. 30, 67, a god.
^^
^\
stick,
staff,
fi (o
some wooden
in
,
tool or instrument
^^
Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.
betsh
betcha
vessel
;
J
|)
e:
"%\ 9 J
>
^>
cookin g P
plur.
Q Q Q
"~^^
_/|
Copt.
weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.
betsh
'"'
>
betchen
,
\\
to be angry.
Rec. 29, 157; var.
betshu, betshut J
1
betchentchen
1076 .........
I
y
'
L IV,
229
P
p
D
;
a
demonst. pron.
Heb.
rj
pai
^^
;
\\,
^^
TTA.I, TTH.
(1(1
P, pi D,
masc. sing.
longs to
; ;
A^
\v\
demonst. pron.
be-
masc. sing.
Copt.
With
suffixes
p + n (pen)
D
D <w~, what
what
is
pai-a
/jx'
^T, my,
mine (masc.)
Copt. ITUM
p+a
D,
,
M, IV,
143,
mine.
(fern.);
pa
N. 895
M. 289, D
(j
D^>,
P.
182,
pai-k
thy, thine (masc.)
this.
D
'
an
article of furniture,
base
:w\
pai-t
Rev. n, 124; Copt. HOOK.

thy, thine (fern.).
of a stand.
,
pe-t D
T. 399,
M. 409,
,o.
,
paituk
pai-f
I I
,111, 143, thy.

\\
the sky, heaven,

AA/VsAA
U
6, 3,
Jl~>
;
"\r-*.
Amen.
,
his
Copt
Rev. 13,
2,
Rev. 13, 40;

i
plur.
o=^=
pai-s
,
s^
,
hers
heaven, earth, and

till
the
Other World
Rev.
Copt. UCWC.
heaven
Copt. Tie.
(j
pai-n
i i
, i
i i
Rec. 26, 153, our;
later
<$.
n
)
\,
the two
halves of heaven, the day
and the night sky.

,
pet-ti
temta
JWi
U. 514,
D F=3
c.
^jr"""""
Q
,s
pe-t
P
'%&
(j
230
Pa-ah-nersmen
(I
rD
pa
D
.
= D
D
,
cup,
pot.
MA,
Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.
pa-t
Ill
'
liquor, drink.
pa-aa-n-ursb.
pa
to exist.
tobe,
Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt. rULttOYpcye.
Pa-ium'-t Asar
the
port of the
paut
sacred
beings,
men
boat
Busirite
of
the
Nome.
women.
Pa-bar
see
J
Amen.
(?
pau-t
U. 609,
'
Bar.
,,U. 116,
Pa-Bekhennu "^^ 1^ J o
B.D. 165,
i,
S.
,
Rec. 27, 59,
title
of
n
(0
Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes
"^ J
in
i,
Rec. 31, 35, a town
the
,
Delta.
stuff,
matter, substance,
is
Pa-nemma
B.D. 164,
the matter or material of which anything
made,
;
dough,
cake,
bread,
offering,
i
food,
product
pa
Ra ^
9,
a son of Ra.
plur.
D
I,
Ik^
,
"^
'
I
the Sun
Copt
pa ha-t
pa
cri]
.
J^
1
Ebers Pap. 14, 3, a kind of medicine.

in
'
'
i i
.-
transcribed
see per.
P.
the
Tanis
papyri by
|\
D
c~a
pa, pai
TM o_=;8, /v\ W. 8c8
^ ^, l^^X
J\
,
164,
327,
Amen.
9, 7.
^?9 /or\ =233) n VA Ess?, IL^S^ D

\\ Sra^S
pautiu D
Rec
!
3>
!'
Il6 primeval beings (?)

>
U. 443,
c-),
U. 568, D
N. 751, D
T. 253, primeval time
(?)
to
fly;
later
val time,
remote ages
D ATx
never before
beginning.
;
not
_.
preserved in Copt. ni.Il(JUI.
from the oldest time,

Rec.
1
i.e.,
AX'
pai
2,
39
= Copt.
(rtfyei.
Thes. 1285, the
first
pai
lice
;
pant ta D
I
Rec. 27,
louse,
28,
Copt. TIKI.
D
'"
Rec. 31, 168,
pait
Eg}
AK tA>rs
,
00 ^,
11
feathered
fowl,
birds:
Q
.'
primeval
tinii',
^^.. _'
remote ages.
Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.
pauti taui
(?)
',
pa-t
N. 952, a kind of garment, or apparel.
Rec. 20, 40,
'
[231]
pa-t (paut) en neteru a
,
IV,
1 1
68,
the
beginning of
;
|,
N. 709, "company of the gods."
time, the creation, primeval time

,
&
Pau-t-then-ta n
,
since the creation.
Rec. 27, 221, a god.
Pauti taui(?)
>
Paa-t
,
Rec. 32, 63,

31, a title
P. 417, M. 597, N. 1202, a lake in the Tuat.
vIV
'
...
3\,A.2. 1900,
i
1
paathah (?)
of
val
Amen-Ra
god
as the representative of the prime-
a kind of cake. a
of Egypt.
Pau
is,"
paasli
D %<'
\\
Rec. 27, Jj,
224,
the
kind of bird, pigeon (?)

,
This primeval god. " he who who
name perhaps means "he

" the self-existent."
paat-t D
various kinds
;
exists,"
'
of woods, or barks, used in medicine

3
,
see
Pauti
I
Hearst Pap. IX,
13.
IV, 517, a
title
of the primeval god.
Pauti
U. 437, D
'
Tuat XII, Demot. Cat. 422, a god.
Pait
,
Q
'
,'
B.D. 15, 10,
^<f (j(j J,
Metternich Stele 96, the
r^N
Pain
pair
I
^J^,.7, HI HI
P.
97,
M.
67,
I"]"],
Jg
15,
m mm 1^
B.D.
7,
a lake in the Tuat.
www\
Nastasen Stefe 34,
the river, the stream
Copt. TlIOOp.
a
Hittite
BerL 2293,
Jg
,
,^j,
K.D.
77, 26,
proper
name.
\\
\\,
"
pait D
30, a part of a boat.
!,.
B.D. 125,111,
Re<\
B.D.
j,
85,
9,
Q
o
i,
pait pait
house.
B.D. 145, 84,
IV, 807,
IIII'J/T*
B.D. 39,
,
8,
JS&V1
Hearst
i
'
,'
Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.

ft
i
I,
Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,

i,
paur
e
r-
AK
K\
0, Rechnungen
i/
C.
17,
i,
12,
Hearst Pap. XI, 6;

^
ti ,
new
wine.
\\
i'
!M^1i'
the
2ii'
the
p mevai g d
all
'
pafl D
see
L,
that;
god who created himself and
that
is.
The
Upper
dual form of the
name
refers to his rule of
pant
and Lower Egypt.
Jour.
'
As.
1908,
265 = neirr.
232
Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f
a\\
,
}
pakhst-t
1 1
& beetle-headed throneI
'
/)
a kind of plant or vegetable.

"
bearer of Harmakhis
Temu.
Pakhet
"W
ends
Panntu(?)
II,
9,
^,
in the
Tuat
III, a mythologilions' heads.
J^^rils?)'
>
Berg.
cal boat with
form of
l
the ibis-headed guard of the
nth hour
of the night.
paimet
4-
n Ar\
^\-rf
>af^, T. 314, to over-
paran
Stele 40,
turn, to capsize, to
be upset or overturned.
o,
Nastasen
44 =
pas
object
165,
n l<f
ft.
Ik
n
rj
the
name
of the
Paru
B.D. (Saite) 162,
i,
i,
a Nubian god, a
pas
Q
r
,
form of Ra.
a'
Rec.
26,
D
;
Pariukas
y,
B.D. 165,
i,
228,
the
little
pot for
water attached to a painter's palette.

a
title
of
Amen.
pasa
-Bas-
D
tp
^
i
Parhaqa Kheperu
,
^
i'
cakes, loaves.
ra
B.D.
164,
3,
pasasa
1-91
Rec. 1885, 43,
Q,
Edict 15,
X
labour
(?)
OO
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Parhu
partharil L J
Anastasi
I,
""îTI U
I
%0
IV> 3 2 4. a prince of Punt. Jrl'
15, toil (?)
%& "Q\ //M Jm

K. 418
pasef ^j<
to
U. 109, N. 418, to bake,
cook
see
'
23, 4, Alt.
parthal l<f <^> 5^.

iron
pasen
53
n,
\J2S
^^
i
'
0^=^.
weapons
compare Heb.
pahu
^=>
to circle; see
cm
-3=0,
to run, to revolve,
cake, loaf; plur.

'
x <^>. A J\
,
Paseru
(
e
or
B.I). (Saite) 165,
pakh pakh
^^
U. 551,
to attack.
i,
title
of
Ra
Amen.
^^ ^,
c.
'
a kind of herb
Pakhit
26, 229, a cat-goddess, or
A
a
lion-
QV
Pasetu
112,
i,
^P Q % J,
title.
.D.
(Saite)
goddess.
The
in
chief seat
of her cult was at
a god, a divine
Beni Hasan
Artemidos.
a sanctuary
1
now called
to
the Speos
Pashakasa
B.D. 164,
2,
3 pakhar Jg? ?^, oS^^ L/m A <o A

'
go about,
to run.
a god, son of Parhaqa-Kheperu
'
and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Pakhenmet
,
Pashemt-en-Her
A.Z. 1901, 129, "the passage of Horus," the name of a month.
A.Z. 1901, 129
233
of incense,
'
cake of bread,
,
fruit (?)
plur.
Rec. 31,28;
),
P. 161,
Rec. 31, 172.
paq
a^^^Y
i
Rec
'
3i.
162
pa
tive
(I
U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-
pron.
= D^>, Q^>(j(j;
T. 70, 329.
paq-t D paqit
I, N. 937, ladder.
A
D|JI
U. 190,
520
,
= a%>,
shard,
shell
irmn
r^rc-i
I
tortoise-shell,
turtle-shell.
papa D
_
/I
H D
fl
X ^4,
Amen.
12,
16,
D
(j
nnm
Q
A
\\
i?^
Rec. 26, 47, to
H i~Ji'
,
make bricks; Copt. n^.n

,
paqru ^
230, a kind offish.
JL
Peasant,
'
papa-t D
,
part of a ship.
Paqrer
36,
"J*<f
<^>
a
<Tx
^j
Dream
Stele
Pan
^vwwv,
Tuat
II,
a god.
"the
Frog,"
proper
name = Copt.
^
pas-t D
(j
fl
cake, loaf.
neKpoirp.
pakaka
Patheth
^^ U LJ
D
>
Nastasen
pat a
Stele,
(1
>
Rec. 30, 201, cake.
rf)
48 = neTKu>K(?)
hewho;
U. 615
I,
^<f I ^,
Copt.
a
Patheth
Tuat
singing ape-god.
patha
(?)
a
(?)
Amen.
24, 9
moulder, smiter
pa
Hh. 460, cake,
loaf,
,Jh,
ancestor.
bread
plur.
pait
a mortal
man;
plur.
pat pat a
salve, ointment.
kind
of
dove;
.
W
pa-t
P.i66,
the face of a man, a
human face.
Copt,
encrf
pat
:
j^,
see
foot; Copt.
n^.T,
_EU C^
^
Â
U. 480,
P.
2i6,T. 3 75,
JLiS,
do
JlaV&
1045,
_D_
N. 142,
i
Q
NJ
Sphinx
III,
D
129, IV,
pat
:
X ;o
fountain.
!'
AVW^
/\A*V\AA
patenu
^^
,
men
Herusatef
and women,
of people or
mortals, mankind, people, a class

spirits.
Stele 52, a metal vessel.
patch
U. 486,
Pat
Denderah
III, 77, a group of beings in the Tuat.
'
450
o,
'
matter, substance, ball or tablet or cake
bear, to give birth to
Q "735
$)
I, born
[J
of.
[234]
D D
Papa[it]
D
'
Denderah,
I,
6,
a birth-goddess.
Pit q Hn
the town of Pu,
Jj
Lib. Fun. II, 87, goddess of
flame
'
flre >
s P ark
>
P lur
^\, Buto.
\\
pi
D
,aim
to ascend.
.A,
A'
to
__._J' oSo- v^Sto shine, to illumine.
fly,
pill (?) D
(|(|
Rec. 27, 86, birds.

IO H
I5
'
pa-t
Rec.
D
,
L.D.
D
III,
_=|\>
I
Pip adfloV', ^n l'

I
Rec
foreig "
dancing-women.
2290,
14, 166, a kind of farm land.
pi D
M W,
Q
,
I
flea; Copt. ITHI,
$1
plur.
pa-t pa-t
.
D
-.,
Rec. 31, 169, a knife.
u
Q
i
pi-t Q
,
pill,
globule.
his.
furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)
papait
D
a
D
n
,
pif D
a kind of grain
'"
()(1
1
I
^^
IV, 141,
or seed with a pungent odour or taste.
pinaks odd 1
1
\_/VJ>-^
OS,
Wcf.
C
Rev.
(play
14, 36, tablet
Gr.
pan
D,
M. 127
Pi-neter-tuail
20,
'
Lanzone,
|,
;
on the name Rapan
the chief of the the

gods).
god of the planet Venus
he had a
man's head and a hawk's head.
Panari _B
/wv\
<a^jy,TuatIX,agod
Tuat X, a form of
Khepera.
cloth of
flax,
P-ankhi
a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,
Pahaaref
n,
184, a
D
\^
linen cloth of all kinds;
Dufl"
*"i
threads
t7
of flax
q
;
god
Copt. Tli-gjO
pat pat
q
n
\\
D D
,
a
,
loaf,
bread, food.
var.
pis D
(1
1
1
her, hers.
,_
pituk
dove; Copt. eno"f~;
nUUJl^
,
Nistasen Stele
t
^-
PU D ^>
= n
,
a demonstrative particle (masc.).

,
pat-t
D
dove; see D
\>
(](]
*
weakened form of
AAAAAA
>
;
sing. fern.
1 ^
plur. d
and
'
k"
1'
V
bricks
'
patch
_^^,^^,
round
tablet, loaf.
circular
pu
Copt.
.
X
,.
,
to
make
object, disk, cake,
pi
^,
Rec. 15, 175
=
l,
(s
^
i^
pu-tl
Nas-
Q
(1
III
\,
A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.

loaf; plur.
pi Dml, belonging to:-D

'
(j(|^
'
aa
l,
^^. 0=0, cake, '
(I
tasen Stele 44,
my D
;
dd
>
his
D dd P' her
'
Rec. 32, 181,
Q
\\
Rec.^,
183-
l'
q
'
q
<$.
5=^='
q
pi, pi-t
Q(][|IÎ^,
Rev. n, 141,
see
D
,
a demonstrative par
=i J| o,
Rev. 13, 31, heaven
tide, a
weakened form of
A/VW-"'
235
pui
to fly
;
put D
see
%
*
'.
^^
fl 1} | J JJ
name
for the dead.
Putukhipa
Amen.
10, 5, 13, 8, 22, 22, to fly.
% %
c.
_ZT
_Z1
\\ i/
^^
75S
-
Treaty
pui pui
38, a princess of the Kheta.
putra
,
birds, feathered fowl.

'
"^(jf^'
(1
Le y d
Fa P-
3,
7,
puiu
^
,
^,
Q
\\
)
I
B.D.
^2s. 21
17,
what?
The
is
later
form
fleas.
is
peti
This word
to see,
con-
nected with
probably,
to
Q
|
,^&-
and means
"
make
i
to see,"
I
"
demonstrate," as in
mould, to make
bricks
;
D
Q.
JT
I
to
/I
J!
DfflD
V
this
M
is
yr
means)."
"
1
ex p' a n
'
now
make
Copt. Tittle,
what
8,
(or,
punen
Rec.
76
putchu
a chair of
Pur, pur*
beans, peas;
s^-,
Jj.
D
\\
Tuat
'
III, a god with j horns on his head.

i i
Heb. 712, Arab.
p-b-maai
Pap. 12
(?)
\\
J
march.
Rhind
J\
to separate, to divide, to split

.
com-
pep
Dec
D D
to go, to
l\'
pare Heb. ,/ttnQ, Copt. TUJOpcy.

V7, ink jar; see a cake, a kind of bread.
xlr ^
'
PUS
pusa
D%P
D
D D
xTr
'
I
a plant ^ her ^ usecl medicine, pepper (?)
W (^3),
pepa
jj
(?.
boat.
pusasa
14,
x
,
Anastasi
to
IV,
10,
to
divide,
to
pup
distribute,
pepi, pip D
to
make
bricks
see
separate,
division.
'
"
lOfl
P-pestit-neteru ^
1
1 1
J,
puga n
piece of
stick,
staff,
^ m f of Hathor.
;
pef
wood
;
a demonst. particle, that
fern.
plur.
i i
plur.
^\.
In the Pyramid Texts
it
is
sometimes placed before the substantive,

ffi
e.g.,
to divide, to open, to
be opened
see TT
K\
1143
;
le==^^~\
P. 674, etc.
]'.
615, M. 783, N.
puga
measure
for
and see
honey equal
to
one quarter of a
,
bin.
pfa
D
=
IX
that.
11
puga
>
ffi
Love Songs
i, 8,
camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.
pen
D
\\
.D
'
D
\\
\\
to spit.
that.
\\
pugas
23, 16, to spit
;
ffi
^ ^
p
rr
I
Amen.
10, -20,
Pefi
that
damned
,
one,
i.e.,
Aapep.
see
/"^
pef-qa-her
A v&
title
of honour
236
Penu
Berl.
B.D. 33,
2,
mythoor
rat.
O
AAAAA*
logical
', ~-
mouse
7272, to boil or roast, to
cook; Copt, nice, nee.
PenU
ratsbane.
-LL
pefs
pefss
genn
f]l fl
ffi
'#
XtZZ
>'
Amherst
,
u 34, oil-boiler.
*>
penu JL\> | o D /r N
o
Tombos
Stele 5
D n
Hi
B.D. 172, 34, to roast, to cook; Copt. nice.

a
'
penpen
Penap-t
'
AAÂA
AAAAAA
O
(]
I
%^L, a kind of V
7j
fish.
pefs-t
,-N
Dl
roasting,
cooked
food.
c
AAAAAA
e>
,
'4
C ^
A.Z.
;
1901,
129,
pefsit
^ '
Hj
'4'
something roasted, cooked food.

,
1906, 137, the
month Paopi
Copt.
pefsu
(2
neoni.
baked cakes.
Pen-Amen-hetep
.
Pefset-akhu-f
,
D
*^=~.
Ti
a god.
a
original
'
I
AZ
'
'
I90I>
I29>
I9 6
'
I37> the
B.D. I45A (Nav.
II, 156),
form of the name of the month PhaCopt.
pen
D
,
menoth;
demonst.
nA.pJU.î.T,
n<LpeJUL-
particle, this;
fern.
*
(I
I
fern.
plur. masc.
D
(1
Q
(I
,
,
Pen-ant
,
(J^^D/V/I,
A./. 1906, 137,

of the
dual masc.
(I
1
fern.
Q
î
AAAAAA AAAAAA A
I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
the original form of the
name
month
o
,
ft
(I
I
(I
D O AAW.
-*">
Pen
usually follows
it is
Paoni; Copt. nA.a)ItI.
\\
AAAAAA
\\
D
Pyramid Texts
e.g.,
i\AAAAA
it,
the substantive, but in the
û^
n
D
AAAAAA
i
sometimes placed before
v\
7^
D
to
5?^5
fl
AAAAAA ^
D
^
AAAAAA
^ Ti
to
to overthrow,
:
c=z
,L "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783,

etc.
this, as
overturn,
to
capsize,
reverse
Copt.
N. 1142; see also U. 580,
pen, peni
\\ \\
pena
~,
Peasant
112, the
going
opposed
to
l^:_
\\
that.
back of a crop of grapes

to
D
; ,
Rec. 27,85;
.
penn
this
;
253, a demonst. particle,
balance the tongue,
_
,
l\
P.S.B.
see
10, 49.
pena-t
pen,
Pap. 60,
a
-overthrow.
Amen.
3,
14,
penn
n, D
,
Ebers
D
l
to overthrow, to thrust together;
Copt,
nuuume.
B.D. 98,
6,
Pena-t
a
Tuat
III, a
mythological
boat.
Pen
D
var.
god; Saite
penait
i i
'
a porlion of a river with rocks in it.
penpen
peni
" D
IWVA/V
" D
^^vwv^
r
I
P-neb-taui
'
,
=^.
Morgan,
Ombos
ciwb. Mel. n,
156, iSr, a god, son of Heru-ur
nefer-t.
and Tasenta
,
262, a kind of stuff or garment.

,
B.D. 149, III, 3
P-nefer-nehem a
"
'
_B^.
I
|\
m of
ra
Horus.
penu
^
P-nefer-enti-nehem a
form of Horus.
\\
Penramu
,
V
I I
I,
plur.
Berl.
6910; Copt. Iim.
group of gods.
237
Penrent
AAAAAA
^
(_)
D
\U
\
A.Z, 1906, 137, the
^~\
238
Per-abu
hearts," the
:
,
B.D.
26, 2,
Osiris.
" house of
per-ur
.
T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,
Judgment Hall of
. .
6S
Per-
-ami-a-aha
supplied
Ra
X, the gazelle-headed with fire.
fire-stick that
LcjSj,
a holy place, sanctuary, the chamber of
a sanctuary, a
name
of the sky or heaven,

c
i,
178,
14,33 =
per-ur-em-nub-t
7,
t\
r>af\
y
a chamber in the
n'
wine
cellar.
tomb.
the six great courts of justice.
peru-uru VI
Per-ba-tet
.
Per-aa
i.
Pharaoh;
128
Rev.
1 1
B.M. 241,
Copt,
title
''great house,"
i.e.,
palace,
ppo, Heb. rrjTjS.
Later per-aa was a
per-Bati
house of the king

of the North.
assumed by mere
officers, e.g.,
,
'
" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.g.,
i
Per-pestch-neteru
î
|,
Q
i.e.,
I 1
!
1
"1
I
],
I I
house of the nine gods,

gold house,
r per-em-nub era _n*^ r*"" o\ ^\ o o
per-aa
I,
149, Pharaoh's man.

"
the sarcophagus
chamber
var
Per-aa
great house," a name of the Necropolis.

i.
,
perma
summer-houses,
(?)
P
15,
booths
,
per-ankh
f
,
Thes. 1254,
peru-maau (?)
,r
>
,
Rec.
f
T
fl
'
I
''house of life," a name for the school or college of the temple. mirror case;
see
I2
Rec.
6,
'
L>
,
i
('
temples; the reading is probably mau.
per-ankh
Q WWVXQ
I'
peru-Manu.
i
temples
c
in the
Tuat
(?)
Per-ankh-aru-t
Per-mit (?)
f)
Rev.
6,
129
(0V
i
o
'
j L
_j
a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies were performed.
per-menau
the house of those
B.D. 6 4
5,
who have
arrived in port,
per-anti
I
Will
MWW\
i.e.,
the tomb.
the
l[|j
funerary coffer.
peru-mesu-nesu jl^
store-city,
j^f"'
per-ar \c/>
magazine
apartments of princes and princesses.
per-aha(?)
I,
per-metu era
council chamber
(?)
c
era house
,
of speech,
138, armoury.
per-metcha
per-uab
per-ubekh-t
in coffer.
<^^,
^j_,
M^
a chamber
a temple.
L.D.
III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.
239
Per-en-bakh-t
3
r
Per-Henu
Henu
35
per-en-per-ankh
school, college.
T
o
peru-heru
i i i
i
<cr>
2296,
per-neheh
Q
A!'
*>.,
c
3
!
cm 2^
I
_zr "
i'
cm
jfiir
i.e.,
cm
C3I
Berl.
houses above,"
celestial
mansions.
,
g X
,
'
house of eternity,
the grave, the tomb.
per-her-hetep
offering chamber.
Decrets 19,
peru-nu-seshu
in
^
]
jO,
houses
|j
which plans and designs were drafted and

c
per-heh
per-hesb
^
,
"
house of eternity," i.e., the tomb.
copied.
the office in which
per-en-teka
^^ P Q
1
era
A.Z.
slaves
and goods were
cm n *
taxed,
e.g. :
1887, 115, furnace; Copt. TlirtTlOK.
peru-mib
cm ST 000 cm
5,
?I
,
i,
IV, 1051, stores office;

I,
IV, 1072, places IV, 1051, slave office;

i
wherein gold was worked;
f>^, B.M. o o o
174.
IV, 1052, agricultural office

office.
Per-nefer
,
cm,
Rec.
in
33,
31,
D,
Rec.
88, the
IV, 1052, metals
chamber
a temple
in
which the ceremonies of the resurrection of
per-hetch
cm f cm, A
I
Hh,
"p, "f
Osiris were performed.
cm
S, d
o
,
11
C~3
C3
per-nem-t
i
-
treasure-house, store-house,
T, r I,
2 9S.
the
divine
slaughter-house.
treasury; plur.
cn
A A A
'
IV, 1143.
]
per-nesu
1
perui-hetchui
A^MA p n
Jrjl
i.e.,
,
>\
B.M. 174,
king's house, palace, royal property.
Per-neser
cm
AÂIWA
ry~~r^
,
j^
cm
IV, 1030, a double storehouse

I peru-hetch c era (S?3
(?)
M. 380, N. 656, "house of

tuary
(?)
c
flame,"
sancin
iv, 1072, houses
which
silver
was worked.
Per-neser,
25, 3, a fiery region in the
(1cm,
Tuat.
B.I).
per - kha - renpiit

Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.
per - neter
shrine
or
It?}'
;
|
tlie
god-house,
o
_7[
,
Per-khut
sanctuary
the
house of the great god.
per-Ru(?)
Per-hatu
I
" -^^.P.
(^
per-khen
i_
_i
,
^ ^ "
Jj[,
p.
M.
728, N. 1329,
648,721, M. 74 8,
libation
chamber.
294
per-khenr (?)
e
III'
I
cm
'
X\\
house wherein
women were
B.I).
26,
i,
"house of
hearts," the
Judgment
Per-Sah
Rec.
16, 129,
^
I
secluded, harim.
Hall of Osiris.
^ ^.
;
j\^ A
31* v
Per-hu
temple of the Sphinx.
house of Orion.
Rec. 30,
4,
the
persen
I
_^
cake
see pasen.
per - hemt
women,
i.e.,
c
,
the
house of
Per-sehep
I
VD
..
3
B.D. 104,
5,
harim.
the place whither the mantis led the deceased.
240
Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch
Piankhi Stele 81, a teijjple of Seker near K&er-aha.
perr
N. 1087,
A, <=>,
,
P.
6 33
M.
504,
Rec. 26, 229,

see
per-sha
I
143, garden.
U. 343, IT3
-2J25>
Per-sha-nub
Stele 32, a temple
cm
,
I
Nastasen
per,
peru
what comes forth from the mouth,
i.e.,
on the Island of Meroe.

'
^ (SK ''
word, speech.
per-shesth-t
estate of
an
Methen
in the
X
Delta
AAAAAA /W/-AA
pera, peri
X
^>
Q, U.
i
12,
<==>
yi
i
A,
1
per-qebh.
place of refreshment.
"~
m
J
/wwv\,
house of coolness,
\
C 3
plur.
A,
he
who comes
forth,
is
he who appears, he who attacks, he who
Per-Q,ebh
i\'
~~,
Pap. Ani,
2, 16,
prominent;
fl%. T
45,
8 7,
M.
53,
>
a region of refreshing in the Tuat.
Per-Kemkem
),B.D.
75, 4
^^^^^^^
peri
-
A
"
bold warrior
i,
i
Rec. 31, 171.
~"
Mn
(?)
A W>, fighting man, soldier

man
of war.
(?)
Per-Keku
6,
"^l!^^, B D
Rec. 36,
iff.,
78,4,
mighty
a region of darkness in the Tuat.
per -tuat ^~,

^C
i.e.,
:
c-
those
who come
out or go out, attackers.
(i)
"chamber of
the Other World,"

offerings
per-t
S, <S>^,
exit,
^, S>,
Metterforth,
;
a chamber of a
tomb wherein
were
offer-
nich Stele 55,
issue,
what comes
fire,
of funerary made, and wherein the liturgy was recited (2) a dressing room. ings
;
manifestation, outbreak of
offspring
plur.
x
the
a part of
perr-t
i,
T. 270,
M. 437,
body
(?)
house of
eternity,
per-tchet
the tomb.
peru
per per
,
a sign of subtraction.

A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses,
^^
outgoings;
I I
%|
IA=r
I
Peasant 295, crops;

[
/VA/VWA
,
i
Peasant
325,
A,
go withdraw from a
(of a
Rev.,
"
as opposed to righteous result,"
to go out, to go forth, to Jour. As. 1908, 277, to depart, to leave one's country, to away,
place, to
@^
"%^.
proceed from, to be
per-t <~>, <=>!, per-t

<
battlefield (?)
flow out, to born, to arise from, to

to escape, to river), to issue,
empty itself march to an
>
3J1,
vigour, strength, attack.
attack,
to
come up
or sprout
(of plants), to
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire, a limit, to to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass
perti
U.
,
S, B.U.
might,
'34,5,
evade a calamity; Copt,
neipe, Hlpe
(?)
mighty
one,
strength,
professional
^.
.i
coming out
soldier.
[241
,,
D a
i,
i
Rec.
15,
150,
L
-*
Pertiu
^
Tuat
III,
power, strength,
'
the fighting gods of heaven, divine warriors.
violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.
per-a
S_ A
'
Periu
of four gods
(](j
^ A,
Tuat XI, a group
who prepared
the sky for Ra.
hero, mighty
man,
;
Perrug^, g^j^j,
T. 239, a group of gods.
u. 418,
warrior, fighter, soldier, a
high-handed
man
plur.
A
man
:
<==:=
Perimu(?)
^_%,
c
Tuat
vm,
one of
per-a ha-t
>
I
55"
i
'?
i
hero, brave
i
the nine bodyguards of Ra.
Ac=> 21
<=>
I
ra
ww
\,
Perit-em-up-Ra
,
"
words
1\ O Q J^ \/,TuatXii,
\-J\
a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.
of boldness or courage.
per ha-t
L<W
Peri -emhat -f

Amen.
22, 14,
"
he
who proceeds from

title
his
body,"
i.e.,
the
self-
a bold, brave man.
produced, a
of Ra.
per-t
en ha-t
!
O
I
bravery,
pride.
peri-em-khetkhet
B.D. 125,
II,
8,
peru ha-t
?,
Rec.
"coming forward and
1 6,
57,
ing,"
retreatA/WW\ S\
|
thoughts or emotions of the mind.
used of the Flame-god
Neba
n|/|,who
alternately
grew and diminished.
per em-bah < > f=s>

presence of someone.
to appear in the
Peri -m-khet-maa (?) - em-her- f
F
,
'-
Ber
3.
Per
em hru O
'
I
on e of the eight watchers of Osiris.

=fl,
Pyr.
2206,
O
ra
Peri -em- qenb-t < >

derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.
Den-
Peri-em-tep-f
the Arsino'ite
a god of
V> O,
"
Coming
forth
by day,"
"
or,
Nome.
Coming
Peri-em-thet-f
Denderah IV,
J\ an ape-headed warrior-god. the two EpiPeruineterui
62,
1
1
forth into the day," or "
Coming
forth
from the
day."
A
is
general
title
which
Dead.
commonly known
*
of the series of Chapters as The Book of the
phanes gods.
~. per
S. m"^ A J\
rr\^,
per-t-er-kheru
journey into the open country.
per ha
Leyd. Pap.
6, 12,
to be crowded, thronged.
per her ta < >

the earth,
i.e.,
^
)
to
a pj )ear
on
to be born.
ill
Ci
^^-^
-ff
III
perkheru
^
^,
R ec
a
nn
.
4 4 6,pro,
I'
Q*0
^
III'
rrn o
I
^^l
,'
'of the farm).
Per - kheru
Perit
name
of the Inundation.
11
appeared
their
in
the
fferings
which
the
tomb when
his voice
the deceased uttered

'
:
Tuat IX, a
names with
singing, fight-
^ c=
0*0
Q
i'ij es
ing-goddess.
1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.
242
per-t-er-kheru nesu
',
J1
<=>,
P. 363,^
Per-t
Setem
U. 86A, royal sepulchral \j
offerings.
festival
'
moon
per
per
Q
,
funerary offerings.
on the 4th day of the month.

G
Per Shu
to rise (of the sun).
%0"1,
D
,
a festival of Shu.
per
per-t
<i^>,
splendour,
,
to
shine
Per-t tep-t
the "chief festival."
Copt
<^
the appearance of a
per-t
,
Q'
As.
A A
heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or a goddess, which was usually celebrated by
festival.
1908, 290, the 2nd Jour. .A .A season of the Egyptian year which contained the
four
months TCJU&I, JIH-GÔ

',
per-t aa-t
,
and 4>i.pJULO-rTI
Copt. nptJU.
I,
the " great appearance," or the great
Perit <=>, Ombos Ci O

per-t, perr-t
sprout, plant, vegetable.
i,
90, goddess of
festival;
ceremony
in
the
,
miracle play of
grief,
the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.
Osiris
i.e.,
<=> j% "^
=
the great day of
the day of the death of Osiris.
per-t
<rz> appearance,
,
festival.
Per-t
a
;
festival
held
a
'
Thes.1,03,
1=18
rr~3
on the 26th day of the month

festal procession.
Per-t Up-uatu
the appearance
festival.
I
of the
god Up-uatu, or
his
,
I |
, I
Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat,

fruit
Per-t Bars-t
festival.
field
produce,
of any kind
Copt.
&pHYG, e&pHTG,
Heb.
e.g.,
Per-t
Menu
the festival of
per-t
3<Dth
'
grains of any substance,

grains of myrrh
'"H"'
v&y
'
Menu on the day of the month.

,
\\
Per-t
Nu
<3-
"
the festival of
grains of cassia.
Nu, the Sky-god.
per-t seshu
>,
Precepts
Per-t neterui
iSI o
1,
I
the festival of the
Amenemhat
i.e.,
i,
13, the produce of the scribe,
appearance of the two gods ; var.
literary productions.
Per-t Sept-t
per-t shema-t
1,
(?)
"A
Q
grain of the South, dhurra

1
*Â'
Sem
CT3
"
the appearance of the star Sothis.
per-t shen
^5
Q
ol,
,
J&,
VJ
III
<:^
o o o
ill
Ci
<^=
Per-t
see
SO
cz
C&,
O,
^^
(?)
^^
;
U\^,
the aromatic
B.
seeds or
fruit
of a plant
Copt,
coriander seed
243
per-t shesp
n
.-"'
1
1 1
-m: a ""
S
HI
B.D. 189,
16,
perri
compare Heb. frOQ Isaiah V V
'
Rev., wild ass

14.
light-coloured grain from which beer was made.
xxxii,
per-t
1
kam
B.D. 189,
Perrites
Ros. Stone
^
'
33,3,
4,
black grain, dark-coloured grain from which cakes were made.

6,
transcription
of the Greek
name Pyrrhides.
(?)
per-t tesher
.-1
1
102, 5
perp
abominable
con-
temptible.
,
red grain from which beer was made.
per -em -us

3
HI
A.Z.
per-t <=> O7!^, O

III
Rec. 29, 164,
1874,
148, edge, ledge, slope of a
pyramid
Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen-
rvf9fut(J)
dants.
1
'
&.
&.
Q.
5rf3rf5r>
attached to a royal granary.
Decrets
9,
men
D
perh
8'
.A , to
march about
sec
perkh
>J,
^.
_
Rec.
n,
167,
<r=>
x
,
DP
,
to see, sight, vision, aspect,
Rec.
Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to

separate; Copt.
5,
95,
*'
appearance; see
D
t
*K\ .^3,
RUJp^.
;
D
to see.
cloth,
napkin
Copt.
pera
Per-neferu-en-neb-set <E>
/WWV\
|=>^,A.Z.
J
1905,19,
J=
Rec.
--000
D
flower,
bloom
Heb. PPS.
,
-&^>
T f T
*"***
t
\^_^/
^Jf
o
~
52 *,
persh <=> HI ^
I
Rec.
7,
113,
g, o
I
tt
Thes.
28,
J^
D
fV
15, 107,
<d>
D
Hearst Pap.
8, 8,
coriander
s^ 000
per-t
^
O
H Berg, n, 8, the goddess of fl' the 1 2th hour of the night.
seed
Gopt.
O^l
.
i
i
^ X
ruin, igk, destruction,
'-,
<r>
\\ Jl
crime,
sin.
persh-t
per
perper
to
Excom.
to stretch out
Stele 5
persh
Perqsatus
I
Copt.
nojpcy.
1
,
Rec.
Per-
run
swiftly,
to leap about, to
be agitated
33,
3,
transcription
of the Greek
name
compare Heh. ISÊ,
gasidos.
pertcha
D
A
a, to split, to divide,
>
| L_J] IV, 890, 938,

'
i i i
fighting,
field
battle,
of battle.
to separate
Copt.
J
,
pera
,
i i
""
II
f|i
warr ' or hero >

>
p' ur
pertchan (?)
-
a kind of stone.
I]
L.D. III,
65.4, heroes.
peh
23,
|Sj,torend(?);
npra
^. 3
D
^ Jlj,U.S34,.T.
,
94.
Israel Stele
unstopped
(of wells).
A'
pehsa
Pehtes
Mon. D.
"black,"
m ^ ^V, Rev.
'
prey ; Copt.
pera
a bird
Copt.
nep<L(?)
,
|]
Sphinx
;
i,
89,
Mar.
bandlet, turban,
49, a
dog of Antef-aa
the
word means
strip of linen cloth.
1\
^>,
Rec. 36, 86.
244
peh
P-
U. A A,
Ij
469, N. 860,
^> A,
peh-aha-t
I
'
IV, 1116, "rem-
379,
J&>
Berl.
nant of the navy."
pehu
the
_p
of leaves, tops of
plants.
,
|
A
at the
to arrive
peh
^$fy F3^ -^ LUQ

I
'
boks
.
a door.
end of a journey,
;
to attain to a place or
pehuit
,
_)
P.
object, to reach
Copt.
ntO,.
^
6o 4
(JO
f,
iv,
1077,
peh remu
Peasant 207, to catch
fish;
,
Chab. pp.
20, 40,
Rec. 30, 68,

,
Mag. 170,
to
work magic.
_SS5
,
towing rope, tackle used in

;
peh ha-t
peh, peh-t
,
&
'
I
to attain the heart s

desire.
'
the stern of a boat or ship

"
^vi
title
o<=x
tow-rope of the North,"
of an
official.
the
end of anything; Copt.

,
Pehuiui-utchait
n&^jU'
end
gî
'^->
u beginning its
to
its
Q
jxs,
I
e
x
_^
\
(]J ",ê I iJi* uA"i* @

I
\\
_Sfl
(of a book), Bed. 3024, 155,
-> [ ~, end
" in the
derah"n, I0
of the year;
^
36 Dekans
night,
^\
1
Den-
i)
a meses"lV, one of the
Gr.
-*
at the
end of the
'' ;
or perhaps
Pehui-her _û
of the 36 Dekans
;
'"
,
~^~
one
deepest night
=
,
Copt.
1 1
Gr.'0ouo/>.
pehu
IV,
29,
beyond.
Peh-khau (?)
_^ tl? Annales XS5

*
I,
84,
S)
\\
the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern

obelisk,
Peh-Sept-t
A _) U V3^
_
the
name
of the
of a boat, the base of an

..
the
back
fV
22nd day of the month.
generally
/wvwv
g) ^ -= y www
ci
I
/ww
^ * r. ^_^t ^r
,
c>>.
^-^
pehu
\\
\i //
_^^ ^t^,
_
,
J3> -,
AWWA Y
-
c. >8\ _zl
your breasts
;
in the dark-
ness,
your backs
in
the light
Copt. Hi.,O*if.
'I'hes.
(1,
pehuiu
_$>%
M%
1484,
swamp, marsh, low-lying land;
IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.
pehuit
,
IV,
1203,
hinder
Jii)
parts of a
man
or animal, back of the neck,
back, rump, fundament, anus.
pehu _
pehuti
<?,
A.Z. 45, 133, rump-steak.
Pehu pa
ta
en Uatch-t
,
A,
the last comer.
the swamp land of the town of Buto. the
pehuiu
I
v, 650,
pehu
Sati
C7C
swamps
the rear-guard of an army.
of Eastern Egypt or Asia.
[245]
ta
pehu
C7
C7
I
31
IV,
648,
the
peh
P.
706
OT
swamps of the
earth (Egypt?).
"*
pehu taui
the
pehn
=,
iv, 617,
'
D
328,
788.
Si
swamps
of
all
lands.
peher a
1
<
\ A
Peh-am(?)
236, a lake-god.
-^ T
i
J\
*, p.
164,
D 8 <
M. A ^,
=>
'
Ombos
l
I,
i,
N. 860, to run, to traverse
DX n Q, N. A Si
Peh-arti(P)
'*> 335, -^Î, Ornbosa lake-god. x_7

i
pehrer
.
.A
Si
Peh-UStt-^^\n
Peh-retui (?)
i,
Q Q Ombos I,
,
i,
334,
^^
A,
=T
Ombos
I,
335, a lake-god.
<cz> A
<=>
DO
fi
Si, Rec. 35, 126,

f
9
is
<^> ^w
fi;
Peh-Herui
i,
F=T,QmbosI,
336, a lake-god.
to run, to traverse a district or country, to follow a course of action^
Peh - kharui
Ombos
I,
i,
(?)
pehreri D
pehreri
4
'
x^
Mar. Karn. 82, 14, a~ kind of soldier, scout (?)
335, a lake-god.
Peh-sekhet
I, i,
-^
x^/
,
r\
[1
I
3=1 Ombos
,
u_3"ft
j\
f^_ I
336, a lake-god.
^)
~*
^^
;
n?
Q
runner, messenger,
*
peh-t -Si
5^
lion (?) strength (?)
envoy, courier
plur.
^K "^
*
'
peht D
D
| "
M. A Q,
fi
144,
A.Z.
1900,
128,
89,
Pehreri
"
2,
JT A **
title
^ OJ
1 ,
*
jJ
fl,
j
I
B.D.
fj,
277,
P.
525,
8 ^ Ao
might,
JS>,
Vi
Jour. As.
bravery,
Runner," a
of the Sun-god. a journey

;
1908,
strength,
power,
pehrer-t
X <=
renown.
<r=>
^^ D
N.
pehti DJ[)/| T.27i,P.343,o8$l$, A U A Rec. 26, 66, 122, Rec. 27, 59, D 8 o fj
f
1
>
the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo
Stele), the
ceremonial running of the bull before
II
capture
for sacrifice.
:
peht, pehtch n
/^
X
;
\\LjJ
to cut through, to split, to divide
Copt. 4*UXI-
pekh
D
T7,
'
I44 T> "5, N. 452, a kind

'
of grain.
1
^^
iu,/re
pekhkh
IV, 657, JS>, strength, might, -JU.
\\ \\
D*
=| o
Hearst Pap. 8, 13, a plant used in medicine.

a kind of seed used
|||'
glory,
renown, fcme J
in
"
,
pekh-t
=^
weak;
d
,
in medicine.
Copt.
pekh
^\
(C
to
split, to
divide
Copt.
mighty, or glorious; Copt.
A.-n<L/re.
pekh
slice,
^.^^.^c.piece,
,
bit,
Pehti
^
(1(1
A.
to restrain, to turn back.
morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.
Peh-ka-ami-Qebh QU-fl-ff,
P.
P. 169,
pekh
*-
a part of a ship.
789,
a region in the sky.
pekh-t
i
A.
/
a death-trap, snare
jw*i
Copt.
Q 3
[246]
pekh (?)
tion, incantation
J g*,
;
curse, spell, impreca-
P. 96,
N. 41,
I
n
\\
I
plur.
<o
L
nnm
i
Rec. 20, 40,
D
,
surrounded.
<:
-
pekhpekh
pekhpekh
15, hurricane,
DD x
,
Az
n
l8 ? 4
'
6 5- to
t
c
crouch.
pekharr
D
go round, to
circuit
;
D
;
"?=!?
J\
var.
r \\.
i
,T. 338, to
^j ^
\
sc
,
Amen.
4,
thunderstorm.
Pekhit
f\ t\
c^
pekhar - pekhar
30,
25,
D
,
T.
316,
nn Q AA ^
II II
JJ, Nesi-Amsu
IJ
P. 307, to revolve, to circuit.
DA
IM
'
Q<?
^1
'
>
_2J^
a goddess
lion.
pekhar -t
j
,
o, u. 400,
of destruction
who
sfi
took the form of a cat or
IV, 1077, circuit, journey.
pekh pekh
n
D
U'
r AZ
-
'
I9 6 IIl u P r 'g nt sincere, prudent.

' >
'
pekharut
*S=-
<=D
^^
methods
j]
ha-t
?
5
jfj
Ô
\\
iv, 8 9 o, wise.
of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.
pekhar em-sa ?E> t\

about;
' ,
& j\
P.
to follow
n
to
split,
^S>
|i
(I
v\
o <^>,
1
m6B,
,
55.
to
divide, to cut off, to separate, to
purge
Copt.
pekhar nes-t
'
S Vjf
successor to
<ns>
the throne
;
var.
g~~~3
pekha mettut
QC
i
'
Anastasi
I,
28, 3, the splitting of words.

'
pekhar ha <E> A
wards;
^TP
^
i
pekha-t
D
? "^\ 4 .^
^
6
tv^V. x "^\
C
/I
Love Songs
ssfPO," a
5_t
<
;
^" 8
to
turn backf
f walls (a ceremony).
,
T^
5t
th
i,
12,
D
,
ibid. 4, 6,
-^-T*-
T "^\ 1C i Ja Q
;
^^
"?X
pekhar shut
:
IV, 655, at
(i) splinter, shoot,
bud
(2) trap, snare

;
the turn- of the day
(3) peg,
|
A A
I
the turning of the shadow.

to
retreat,
clamp,
I
bolt, floor of a chariot
D ?
plur.
V\
pekhar khet
c
to
withdraw.
Amen.
3
,
18, 2,
o T ^L-J1, Rev. n,
141,
pekhartiu
A.Z.45, i3&,<=>vfa f^ I
/~\
i
D
'
I,
T "t i J
IV, 1081.
L.D.
3, 1401;,
"runners,"
\\
Pekhat
vj
B.D. i6 4 (Saite),
lightly
armed
i i
infantry
'
who guarded
A A
(1(1
,
'
the frontiers.
a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.
Pekhan
A A
(1(1
ism
F=C
i
Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the

a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.
ith
Pekhariu - amiu - pe - 1
,
cleaver of
D
beings
the water (applied to the Abtu

'
fish).
pekhar
~, U.
437,
G
~,
T.
249,
who
assisted in the boiling of the gods.
Pekharit-ankh s
Tuat VIII, a serpent deity
setekau.
in the circle Aat-
Rec. 27,217, ~? -A
^,
'
>
'
y\
I~'
'
Pekharer
li.
î
2^
to
revolve, to go
round about, to
traverse;
varr.
encircle, to
j\ ^
make
a circuit,
~
I
D. 141,
148, the
name
of the rudder of the
to
\\
western heaven.
247
pekharit
O
33> 5> 33>
tion (of time),
rolling
|
O, Rec.
pekht
228
P. 603,
Rec. 27,
to reject,
;
"
.IV, 897
revolu-
"o
down
the course of time, circle, the

^v
to repel, to thrust aside, to cast
pekht,
eî n year; o-= S=D
A^^^*A
'
_V
EerL
3024, 20,
"a
circle
is life."
pekharu
N.
1
'
pekht
D
"
.
tearer," a title of
a bird.
%o,
P. 416,
M. 596,
201, course of time, revolution of the sun.
pekht-t
a
Rec. 30,
pekhar pekhar
pekhar
about
<=
with
general,
"
universal
festival),
(of
common.
Pekht, Pekhth
lioness-goddess
;
DQ
192, a bird that tears its prey.
D
,
.2^
's=>
Ja&,
thes
,
the chief town of her cult was
conversely.
(1(1
"TV
near the modern village of Beni
<cz> r^î
a place
for
walking
Hasan
in in the
see
c <
court of a temple, cloisters.

c
'
,
pekhar-t <c^> r=) CTî

i
-i
on
peristyle of a
pekht c
D
,
court
plur.
c
c
Leyd. Pap.
;
8, 13, to
throw down,
pekhar
ground,
IV, 902.
D
,
to overturn, to upset
Copt.
^,
a.
Goi.
(](]
10,
39,
,
territory,
kind of land
plur. (?)
A)
pes
--,
B.D. 175,
8,
water-pot of a palette.
pekhar-pekhar
PCS
^J,
a kind of plant.
pekhar ur
-,i=r, Rec.
A.7..
'
se=f
,
<^_^> V
27,
~-^
IV,
613,
697,
c
190,
^^
pesi, pess
(1
^^ v,
Hearst Pap. n,
light a
fire
6,
1905, a river.
15, the
"Great Bend," the bend of

to boil, to roast, to cook, to
;
pekhar ur shea ur
Rec. 32, 68, Great
,
for
cooking purposes
Copt, nice,
Bend
noce.
of the Great Circuit.
pekhar
13, 40,
fa, a 7 <=>,
a
pes-t, pess-t
-*-[J,
Q
p^
[J,
roasted or boiled meats.
QS, Rev.
T <rr>
g?s,
Rev. 12, 70, to
bewitch, to
drugs.
work enchantments by means of
pesit
H
11
(1
>
cooked food.
pekhar-t
,
=
i,
pes
a
,
cake, loaf of bread.
^-
* oo
Love Songs
pessa
7,
n] (1
drugs,
;
medicines,
Rechnungen
78,
cooked
food.
^'
,
remedy, antidote, healing
pills
Copt,
ir,
,
pekhat
/
aJ]^,Rev.
79
made
\\
pessa rrn
baker, confectioner
who
V\W, Rev. ii, 184, to incline, to cast
down;
e.
pessiansi
Rec.
Copt.
IU.&T, neg/r, Â-^T, ruog/r.

,
pekhes
-A
to split; see
-2-.
D
(l\\Ql
I
\7
19, 92, hot-presser of flax (?)
Q 4
D
I
248
pessa
stand, fan
for
"Th
the
flower-basket,
fire,
flower;
Pesekhti
name
-*
j\
J
\
i
B.D. 6 4
26,
the-
kitchen
4, 3.
sack
p!ur.
of a divine envoy.
& 11,
pesi
M-
Roller Pap.
"
peSS-t
(?)
granule,
pill.
Rev. 14, 68, a tax
pesesh D
3', 27,
no,
D
X.
"
,
i
U. 26,
c
fl
a
,
Rec.
Pesi[t]
Tuat XI, a goddess of

the desert
JL, C30
D "
i
Dream
Stele 6,
D
,
i
Pesi[t]
,.
Tuat XI, a
fire-god, i
D
"
,
X
1
r-K-i []^,JL-\ D w"~ p

r->^-.
"
t
dess in the Tuat.

1
-/^
i
\\
\\
\\
Pesiu
Excom.
-
Stele 5
.....
PtVX
,
D ^'
X
to divide,
a
r-xv-1
oaTft'
pesag
ffi
s,
to spit.
to cleave, to split, to
slit,
to
pesag
pessu
pesut
D
>
divide with, to share or participate with some one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute
;
Rev. 14, 73,
liability.
Copt, ncjucy.
i
!'
v>
Peasant 248,
one who
divides, adjudicator.
IV, 749, Anastasil,s, 7,-*
backs of men, helpers, assistants. D ^Qi" Zod. Denderah, the P-Seb-ua
x
,
-"
o
,
ration,
allowance,
share,
;
* *
'
Dekan.
Peasant 246, to
ffl
,
division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division

' ,
pesef -2-, -2_oflL

cook, to boil, to roast
;
tne half of anything; A.Z. 35,

6,
I
see
(1 f/l
X
,
the two halves, the two
and
portions
;
D
,
o X
;
EsEh
i'
r-n-ifr?' r-rc-i'rn
Copt.
pesefu
Rec. 15, 15, cook.
sions, borders,
boundaries
pesen
N. 4i8A, a cake of bread.
D
C3ED,
U.
pesesh-t en uat
I
D
\\
I
d
c=f:
Rec.
?
14, 97, half-way.
pesh
\J
335,
pesesh en gerh
i
D
n
X
AAA/W\
ii=e^=
^J
'
M. D
246, N. 637,
D R
IV, 839, midnight.

-
pesesh-t -Sf~\V~l r-^<-.
separation.
pesesh-ti -Si,
Q x
,
to bite (of an insect),
rn~i
distributor.
\\
to
gnaw, to
sting, to
devour, to eat ;
D
IV, 560,
Nav. Bubas. 34A.
-X-
pesh-t
LJ
r-^ ^>
||
the two divisions of
Egypt, one belonging to Horns and the other
D
I
to Set.
,
bite, sting
of an insect or reptile.
pesesh-t nu
Heru
-2r-n-i
peskh
'->
to split
see
the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the South of Egypt.
peskh -2-L-fl,
224
n**T?|, W
I
Rec. 27,
pesesh-t
nu
Set
/.<r.,
xo
thedivi-
sion or share of Set,
the North of Egypt.
D
ii
249
v-
v-
pesesh-t pesesh-t
,_
_n_
.->*-.
' ,
I-K-I
r-n-i
^TV
mat, carpet.
pestiu
amiu Anu
(]
-JL
-ri
1 F
g ~
,
B.D.
,
oox
o"
t
bandlet, band-
3 6A ,
'
\_/
^
*
bones
10, in Heliopolis.
the
sacred
age, strip of linen.
^r
3*.
pest-t (?)
?, the backbone
(of Osiris).
pesesh-kef Q
n
-7^
'
Va ^-.
D
U.
.
2 6A,
^=a
,
the
name
nne;
see
ot
the principal instrument used in the ceremony of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef
Vt
Copt.
..,.
.
pesg D
when
ffl
f^,
U. 214,
,
to shine, to illumine.
to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse,
e.g.,
reciting incantations against
Aapep
Copt.
pest
like the light, or the sky.
to
spread out
pesga
spittle, saliva,
rheum, any matter ejected from

3
pesttep -*- J,B.D.

pest-t
17,
133
the body.
pesg
"2=
i-)p .r
[Iffi/"
^,
T.
ii,
'
N. 958, aflffi
'
"
"
ffl,
ray
of
light;
plur.
ZS f~%=>
Rec
to
)
l89
3I> 28 to anoint.
'
'
se 6
t~-
<&.
'
bite,
to prick,
r
to
Pestit
Pest-ti (?) D
the
6th Gate
vl'r
>>\
perforate.
,
of the Tuat.
pesg-S-_, .S-^^.iv.eyo,
a log, a kind of timber.
Tuat XI,
III
pest (pest-t) -2backbone

;
X,
m
the light-disk that guided the boat of the dawn.
Af
into
>
e, back,
Pestu
v,.
tk
&
B.D.
74,
2,
see
-^
/
,
light-god.
pest
light, to
to shine, to give
Pest-em-nub
Pest
,
name
of a god.
illumine; see
D
'
the festival
^"^
rt(.
of the ist day of the month.
Pestit
of sunrise.
(Pestit)
^S,
the
goddess
Pestit -khenti hert
pest (pest-t) -2-
o
'
file
g um or seed us ed in medicine.
HIU
i
\\
Pest-taui
fVL, the
Busirites.
(Pestit-taui)
-S
Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;
name
of the sacred boat of the
Nome
she presided over the
month
Jtfrf
Pest-taui -5sacred boat of the

,,
the
name
of
the
Nome
Libya Mareotis.
IV,
noi,
back,
IV,
809,
^
1 1
backbone,
vertebrae.
'
Hearst Pap.
D
8, 18,
o
f
Rec. 27, 86, seed of
pestit
"
I
D- nn
,
some kind used
in
c^:
people.
medicine.
backs,"
men and women,
pestu
S V
,
Rec. 19, 19
250
pestch a
T.
174,
( P>
d
[1
1
I
V-^
Illl
!'
d mi
^"^ M
to shine, to illumine.
6
...
U
pestch
,
ap"^^,
backbone,
1^'_
plur.
i63,1
hack, vertebrae;
"1,
the
first
and
greatest
nine gods.
Late forms are

Atf*\
I
Sphinx
4,
pestch
0^,
"
123,
and
vjj
'
IV,
373, the
back
part of the skin of a leopard.
pestch-t aa-t
U.
,
251,
P.
26,
T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,
Pestchet n
a:31, 170, a god.

'
|
niz- tni^yiiiiOni
pestch a
','''
>>$'
HI
i 1
iii>
the great nine gods.
fern.
D
N.
pestch-t netches-t
Q T. 308, P.
,p
ft
\
loo,
[iU,
Illl
5,
1,
D,etc.
,,,,
the
little
nine
456,
pestch nut
?'."".! !!,?; Copt *ic,*rr, dill o

,
gods.
ninth.
Pestch -ti (Pauti)
", J
pestch
VWV\
ninety;
Copt.
111 111 11T
U- 188> T- 3o> 6?> 362>
'
nnnn
'
RCTA-IOT.
III
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,
hebenti pestch
IIIO
582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,
\^>
./.I\>.
6
var.
\\
'^7
1
'
EEEf
the twice
nine gods
C3C3C3
;
|
mo;
1 1
(j
ss
O
festival.
lll
the
new
C3C3C1
C]C]C3
U.
179,
480,
1\\,
P.
602,
moon
HIM
pestch
(?) '
X, nine-thread mi u
stuff.
P estch.t
It
is
7n
Tii IT).
ni
;
111 111111 111 111

pestchiu (?)
S".
M.
which
probable that the true reading is is the name of a very ancient god
; Pauti, see
453, the very great twice nine gods.
ninninnm
U -443,
the Tuat
'*
T. 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and
=
| I
I
,
I i i i
all
the gods,
o
com-
The
reading pestch-t
is
due
to the confusion of
B.D. 23,
6, all the
the signs
pestch and Q)
paut.
panies of the gods.
251
-t pestch-t
Mil
!ii(J
111
D
the
ll<=a>
1 1
e,
I
I I
RIM VIH O
I I
O o
etc.,
up to
w a
RIIIO
l 1
I 1
1^
,. otn nine
'
gods.
Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.
Pestch-t Aakbit
,
"
i i
pesh-ti
\\
\\
J
and the
the two halves of heaven, the South
B.D.
68, the nine
weeping goddesses.
North.
Pestch-t amiu-khet Asar

\
!
pesha
Q
a
D
t
]
x
,
i
Rec. 2r, 15, part,

1C
lot.
II
"^ IHS
.A J]
i
B D
-
l68> the s ods in the train of Osiris.
rations, offerings,
) '
l'
\\
j^~}
>
|
products.
I
Pestch-t amiut Sar
41-^
(]
peshut
the nine gods of Osiris in the 6th Gate.
= C
Q ->*i
Osiris.
(?)
i
&
Israel Stele 25,
Kubban
D
Stele 5,
\\
Pestch-t
T>,
ameniu Asar
^ "I!
1
1
rebels
(?)
f-|
B.D. 168, the nine gods who hid
AAA/WA
pesh-en-kef
i
Pestch-t
B.D.
1
ameniu au
M
1
^^
1
I I
\\
AA/WW ^/|
an instrument used
the mouth."
68, the nine
gods of the hidden

arms.
" ceremony of Opening Read peshen-kef.

in the
Pesh-f-heteput
derah IV, 84,
'Dili
n
Den-
Pestch-t arit pe-t
<^> D Q Q
i
p.
298-300,
the
nine
go'ds
of
Berg. II,
8,
HO
"
ill
x:,
n
' i
.
' i
" ^
a D
P. 103,
1'
heaven.
a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.
Pestch-t arit ta
=^=,
P. 298-300, the nine gods of earth.
1
peshsh a
i
00
,
I
I
M.
69,
oaA, ^
'
I
\\
rrv-
,
1
T. 279, P. 61,
;
M.
156, N. 89, 989, to

to
Pestch-t nak-t
a a
ttfffin,
1
1
Aapep
spread out the legs

J
i
spread out the arms, to divide.
the nine
gods who slew Aapep.
pesh
ISP*
D
fly.
W fR,
OS
:
to
spread out the wings, to
Pestch-t resit
B.D.
1
din
II!
Desh-t
00
c,
j-i
the bendin S or stringing of a

'
bow.
~.
68, the nine watchers.
Pestch-t heq
A
fx/N/1
Ament
68,
p^
?
1
I
peshen oo!
U. 444,
B.D.
the nine gods _of the governor of Ament.
x a N -75S'OOr/./v\^v\
*-,
\\ nil ^ r n <\ \\ \/v^vwfe=Lj rv\VÂ ^ ^|

I
_^' x
pi
^^
'
253
'
o x
n
<
'I
iV.fl
.
'
Pestch-t sau
amiu Tuat
[-peshen-t
Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to divide, to split, to separate from.

D O
,t)x AT
Q .^x divisions, shares in MI' an inheritance.
nine gods
who
give breath to the dead.

,
Pestch-t pestch D
the nine
,
T. 308,
bowmen
D
of Horus.
.0
pesh
w
,
pesher
7i3
i
r-9-i,
u. 260, M. 787,
E3
,
P. 96,
to divide, to split, to cut, to separate, to

\\
|
P. 96,
1^1, N.
41,
\\
distribute, to share;
N. 661,
r-m
TV
N. 625, to revolve, to make
no other god shared her with thee; Copt, nuocy.
a circuit, to turn the face round; see
252
i,
D
c
pesher-t
M- 475
p. 254,
peqru pek
D
x
m^
D
i
<=>
*>'
"%!,
_ZT
Hearst p apintestinal
'5-
3,
worms.
peshes
peshes-t
Sn
_
OX
,
Amen
2 3> IT , thy,
thine; Copt.
1-^-1
1
1
cSn,
divide '? ,! cleave, to split.

'
neK.
to spread out, to separate
;
pek
5^'
Copt.
o,
division, share.
flax
pesht
o
,
Heb.
Pî ^(jlj^,
peka en-ha-t
cowardice, Copt
Rev.
u,
165,
to
be
timid.
D j^P f
to
pour
out.
peq ^Jo,
,
peki
u. 4 86,
299,
lot,
5, mourning apparel.
^po,
-
P.
204, 581,
P-
L. B D
share,
peksa
-
=7
_
,
Rev. 14,
8,
154,
9,
spittle; Copt.
(2
"\
O, portion,
fragment
(?)
OO
pequ A
peq-t
_,
a seed or
B
t
"
1
fruit.
Tl;
,
TT
var.
garment made
of fine linen,
IV, 742, Rec. 24,
fine linen, byssus.
164,
ibid.,
'
IV
,
'
II10
'
B
B
' i
' i
'
'"II
LJ
'
I
T'Ti'î
peq t
fine linen,
Thes. 1295,
byssus.
D
ZS
^ Q
potsherd,
shell of
,
A
(in
flfl
DUffl'
earthenware, crockery.
nsn.
riAnit ^ peiiii
an animal or of a
A
__
ii BUD
* (J
Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace
someone,
spread out.
to
peqa
at
_
L
a holy temple (of Osiris
?)
unroll
papyri,
to
lay
open,
to
Abydos; see
<cn>
^-
''
D
|]
,
\> n A Ji
IV,
98, the festival of Peqa.
peg, pega-t
fi)
*, I~D. in, 65 A,
31
'
peqer <^> ^=^-, Rec. 11,84, A o an object made of peqer-wood in

,
rllÔ
,
A^fevfV^
A/WW\
I
<r^> v*--'
the
tomb
,
of Osiris.
passage, defile, gap, valley, ravine;
PPOPV t 3-4 i t?*4cl"L <IZ>

D
of
^r
/]
,
w 3-4 ^^ <^>
,
D A
_LV
|
D A
x^-r^
..
<^^>, <C^>j
(;T~"iD
f_i
-^^-
i-
ii^
the
name
of the portion of the plain
rv^l, IV, 654, a gap in the
hills.
Abydos
that contained the

to
tomb
of the early
Osiris.
king which was believed
be that of
,
Pega
,
g
rv
,-fl,
^=^^,N.
792,
peqer <=>,
of trees, that grew at
Osiris.
tree, or
T. 202, a god.
group
Abydos by
the
tomb of
peg
part, piece, portion.

.1).
peqer
=, 000
Rec.
4,
;
pe *
,
SO
Q
,
145, 79, to unfold, to explain.
sesame seed, poppy seed
Copt.
peg
to set at rest, to quiet.
253
a
LJ
_
133, a bowl, a vessel, a
IV,
755,
plur.
A.Z. 45,
fr
iii
pet d
a a
=<ttk
footstool, footboard, socket,

i
plinth, pedestal, stand.
measure;
"v\
J^,
pet ^^, } pet

VS
,
Rec. 15,
17, sceptre, staff.
^m'
peg
24
or
ff.,
Hh
'
455
U.
584
/~\
Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890, gj.i
n D
petr
*%^f^-
M. 796
see
>
a
,-
measure of weight
,
of the b^wT,
nmn
of the
PDO
,
or
J anm n
(
Pet
flood, inundation.
AAA/VA*
or 0,7 1 06 grammes.
pegg-t
rr
"U
^
,
Petu
Pap. 13, 6, a kind of insect.
=r
in,
i
Edfu
i,
8r, a title of the
Hearst
Nile-god.
Pet
a vessel of
some
kind.
Q J, iii
d
4i
= Ptah
pega
o
,
T *'4 Jretlt
a metal object.
(^JS, Metternich Stele 51, one

Isis.
of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

(?)
pegag
Pega
i.Rec.
1 1,
69, dust, earth
pet-a
me,
î,
van
Herusatef Stele
5,
what
is
to
B.I). 169, 18, a
town or
city.
my
/WWW ^l
M
j
^
,
pegag
pegas
D
ffi
^
to
a kind of cake or bread.
peta
peta-t
Jfl '
see
^
petra
fl
-^>-
spit,
spittle,
saliva
Copt.
^ ^-^ Q) D Q D peti { \\ i a \
.
Rev
X 4, 5,
bow; Copt.
niTc
pegs pegs
f
5,
TT
'
ffl
<
f
3>
to spit> s P ittle
i,
-
what?
rP u
"d with something,

girt
peti eref su
.
.
about with.
76, pot, vessel.
{
\\ <L
pegSU
pet
w*
fl
I
S Rechnungen TO"
B. I ). 1 f r^ ^ \\ o> <*"î shew (or, explain) what

,
"
7,
it
what
"
is it ?
literally,
is (i.e.,
means).
cake, bread, food.
pet
to
break open
varr.
pet-U
Q
^
%
_ZT
,
y erusate f
' ,
-
Stele 96, what is to them, them, their.
petef
pett DD X
D
y\,
,
to crush, to
break
see
^ Rec
2 > 3-', this.
peten
Rev
'
"
a demonstrative pronoun, this
pet
see
'
I2 5> to pursue; Copt.
|)
^.
D
nurr.
pet-na
W eru satefStele
is
peta
petpet
116,
to me,
(I
Rev.
13, 29, runner.

L
no, what my, mine.
petr
,
T. 35, N.
133, to
M.
particle,
{&,
^
what
?
;
a
,
an interrogative
D D X ,^_JT
;
what
(s
,
is the matter ?
bruise,
l
^
f ^>,
to
beat down, to
trample down, to smite, to
petr, petra
crush in pieces
Copt.
TIOTH'T.
to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.
[254]
*
petr
,
D
,u. 385,
,u. 57 6,
284, N. 893,
Petra-sen
sailed.
c
,
B.D.
P.
181,
M.
G
.
99, 28, the stream
on which the magical boat
-<S><S>-
N. 9 6S,
D n
petr ==> 5,
,
Rec.
5,
94,
3,
i,
M.
776,
.
U. 504, to
see, to look.
5,
D
95,
v\
5, Rec.
5, Anastasi IV,
seal,
cord, thread,
-<2>-<s>-
petriu
M.
-o><2>-, N. 656,
381, those
^-s^
sight,
cord of a
those
see.
wick of a lamp
;
plur.
^
,
who have
o
:
Koller Pap.
3, 2
Heb.
who
n
(J
r
1
pteh
to pray
;
u D
5
petr
Later forms are
fa, A ^J
Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,
Copt.
TO&g,, TOO&g,,
D
(]
,
-j
Treaty
8,
a prayer.
pteh
Amen. D D
15, 7,
X
onm,
X
to open, to
18, 6,
(j
--,
make open-work,
D
|,
.^fl' D ^
to engrave
var.
c=^s.
petra
^
(1
7,10, glance, |4-i Leyd. Pap.^
Pteh
D
cz
"l
r
I
.@51 1
|^,Rec.
31, i6,
glimpse, a sight of anything;

things seen.
n
^>
i
<^-
i^
f M
,
A
\
i
K*l o j^, ^)
î
P. 672, 807,
N. 618, 634, 1277,
1 A
petra-t
Q '" J ( <d> i o v
D
I
A.z. 76, 100, a look-
the architect of heaven and earth, the

in
mastercraftsman
out place, watch tower.
working
metals,
sculptor,
Petr DC.
D
,
P.
,
4M, M.
D
D
593,
,
N. 1198,
of designer, and the fashioner of the bodies men he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
;
mason of the
>,U. 576,
_,P.2 3 64
p. 332,
gods.
His chief forms are
N. 965, a region of heaven.
Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f
o A HJ
w sil^X
.
Petrat
,
;th o Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his
^^(J^JIHEEI,
*
wall.
=3 M. 634, Petra
D
T=T
a lake in the Tuat.
Pteh-ur
|^
=t
.
Ptah the
C.reat,
the
j^
N. 662,
heart and tongue of the gods,
*~f
lllliB.D. 68,
3,
a sky-god.
Pteh-Nu
Tuat XI,
UJLl
D R DDO
Petra
the
oX
O
I
t=^l
Ptah, creator of the sky.
name
of a fiend in the Tuat.
Pteh-neb-ankh
Ptah, lord of
life.
Petra-ba
"^3i j|, Nav.
D
Lit. 28,
^
|
D
-^
name
of Ra.
c
Pteh-neb-qet-t
^ ^Z7 1 J^. Ptah,
Petra-neferu-nu-nebt-s
lord of the artist's designing
Pteh-nefer-her
Ptah of the beautiful
oA
and painting room.

^ I
"
iU U <^^>
f
I
i_I
*j\
face.
Pteh-re
the goddess of the i2th hour of the night.
D R
<=>
'
B.D.
(Saite),
47,
15;
see
Hept-shet.
255
Pteh-res-aneb-f
Ptah,
dA
jj
:
J) )
1
1
<=b>
peth
petthai
compare
Syr.
U. 534, T. 294, to
*?
tear, to rend.
south of his wall
one of the forms of
AA
Fl
)
Rechnung en 69;
Ptah of Memphis.
.
Arab,
Pteh- res -aneb-f
nfithanr?1
n $2, :
<& O
bal1 '
'
tablet
(Lacau).
Stele 45
;
the
Pteh-Hap
month Paophi. D
AAAAAA
pethra s=>
D
,
()
Mettemich f &>
Ptah
see
petra
(I
AA$AA
a^
united to the Nile-god.
pet
*
o
c
x>
\\
=^3
P, v
on
ai
1 '
ciSS
O)
f ot )
\
'
P aw
'
r
>
an
34>
Pteh-kheri-beq-f
Rev.
2,
ffi
animal
his
plur.
63,
Ptah beneath
olive
tree.
V^
Mar Aby
'
J> 6>
knees
Copt.
two-legged;
four-legged;
r-inn
,1111111,
n
\1
|(||
Pteh-smen-Maat
^-\
Ptah stablisher of law.
pet
',
servant,
footman
plur.
Pteh-Seker (Sekri)
'
Rev
united to Seker, the old
god
of Death, lord of
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah. symbolized the dead Sun-god.
He
6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry
captain
chief of
of footmen the
Pteh- Sekri -Asar
hill district.
the triune god of the resurrection.
Petti f
\\
a tribe or nation.
Pteh - Sekri Tern

,
petu-t (petsu-t)
B.D. 15,
2,
j[
Q -^^,
j[
a triad of Memphis.
Anastasi
I,
12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.
union
of Ptah
with
the
-5-
primitive Earth-god
'
Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten
...
Tanen, or Tenen, ,wvwN4ft; varr.
JL,
a
I)
j^>
Rev. 13, 35
'
Copt.
1
HUTT.
petpet
Pteh-tet r
Hh.
74, to take to flight.
J, o A 11 JH
8
ft
P^ 1
1
-
he god of
pillar.
,
1 the !, et
Rec. ii, 72,
fugitives.
Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra
pet
a
css>
N
I
B.D. 142, IV, 26.
Jl
A,
j^,^. ^ a >=- _ a
<=^>
",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,

,
>=<,
*>
\\
.A
c^5i
to
open
out,
Ji
ptehti
= D
\\
to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.
petekh
D
Q
,
P. 604,
pet-ti
.
<JL
\\
",
strider.
e
.A
,
D
P.
in6B,
D
to cast
'
31,
<=>
',
**
down, to
fall.
pet-ab(?) "^",
N. 666; see
D
Stele
74,
petekh sa
petsh
fall (?)
Leyd. Pap.
8,
14
to
pet aui
to
D
n,
\\
Mettemich
D
,
Rec. 27, 84,
r-n-i
open the arms, to embrace.
A,
pet
nemm-t
^^
j\
to
i
walk with long

strides.
P
pet setu
,
256
-*- D
pet^
I, 7,
see
-5,
perfume.
Mar. Aby.
extent of a coast or land.
pettu
93, 20; Hearst Pap.
Ebers Pap.
Pet-she
>=v.
141-142, 92,. a
sanctuary of Osiris.
n,
10, pustules (?)
^9
Petu-she(P)
i
a"
",
M. 6 99
Pet
^^
^
i
i ,
P. 307, goose, duck.
a
,
P. 442, a mythological town.

'
[Petapara
TD^tOiS, Gr.
^ u
O], Potiphar
Heb.
pet-sheser
Annales
3,
Thes. 1285,
l[(Te0/j//.
<2
109,
-<=
,
IV, 837, Palermo
peter
made
var.
"
ft'^
(1
a basket
Stele, etc., to
mark out the
size
and extent of a
of plaited reeds or cords, lamp
wick
proposed building with the builder's cord.
Heb. ^; compare
pet-sheser gjL
Petritl s=< Ber 8'
iv, 169, Thes.
petkh
1287, the festival of stretching the cord.
A'
Thes. 1198,
1201, to throw down, to be brought low.
'
title
"spreader," a of the Sky-goddess.

T 3>
,
petkh-t CS3 o
petes câ,
1 1
,
defeat, overthrow.
Petit abut <=L, ^=^
\/
P.S.B. 25, 18,
title
of Sekhmit. -A
ffi
'
a covering, wrap, bag(?)

;
Pet-a J3
he of the extended
arm,
'
IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall
s <=^
a XiJ
;>., Osiris.
Pet-ahat
Pet, Pet-ra
;
,1-^,^1, Tuat god. a ci

III,
^ I
petes
,
Rec
8'
r
-
B. u. (Saite) 125,40,
JL,pi~-,
^
fl
see Hept-ra.
petSUt
V> 977
H
,
<r^"a
f Q-
Gol. 12, 82, tracts
III'
a
'
of land, marches of country.
petes
A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.
c^-fA,
to
pet-t, petch-t
>-*
*
D
c
lay
waste,
to
destroy, to attack (?)
a
*-.
*
i
petSU
<
=^
fl
|
%, Jr
opener,
breaker,
de-
stroyer.
11,
;
I I
Copt.
niTe,
4*i"r.
pets-t
globule, bolus,
pill
"
n
\\\V
p
Ji
,
pet-ti
pet-t
the double bow.

3
plur.
,-^,
^
i,
Rec. 19,
19.
c,
c
A.Z. 1908, 20. the bow and arrow amulet.
Petsu
petesh
Petthi
B D
'
'
62> 4
'
^PÎ~K-|
name.
pet-t
Khar
:,
iv, 712,
a Syrian bow.
D
,
\\
Tuat X, a bowman-god.
to sharpen
(?)
pettiu
foreign
bowmen, barbarians.
^
.^
,
I
petch
L
"'""^
<=>
1
*\
pet-t
^
n
a measure for cloth,
_ZT
v\,
petch
bend a bow.
1 n
.,
^=^,
p. 7 o 4 ,
^.,
M.
or incense, IV, 756.
205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to

n
j-
JL
'
cense, unguent.
petch-t
s=*., something
flexible.
[257]
D ^
petch-t ha-t O
^
D
N.
408, ex-
petchtiu pesetch (?)

Harris Pap
)'
"
o
Tl
rv/vni'
4) s>
pansion of heart, joyful;
^=^
]L
M. 205,
Metter '
-=- O,
N. 666.
*WW\A VA
nich Stele 160, var. of preceding.
petch
D
nemtt
'
IN
J\
petchtiu
naval archers.
menshu
MI
,
'
M. 349, N. 902, he who walks with long strides.

P. 187,
,
petch-t D
bow,
bowman
petchtiu Shu (?) ^

Karn. 53, 24,
19, 18,
[j
Mar.
Rec.
plur.
^^ ^ ^ ^
\\
(J,
bowmen, or
hunters, of the desert.
...
^
'
\\
Petch-aha n "^ -In

Petch-taiu
Lacau, a god.
bowman,
;
archer, foreign soldier; Copt.
D^
<=RF '
plur.
U. 497, T.
\
I ooo
Hh. 332, a L
title
of the Nile.
petchu a
^
*
308, P. 204, 683, N. 759,
J^l, Q
I
'^^^^
P. 607, N. 73,
13.
!^
_^
>
"^%",
757, 797, 849,

"I
1126, canal, stream, lake; plur.

P.
^^ =">
76,^ ^,P.
I
Tell
el-Amarna,
pidati,
petchtu
P.S.B.
1892, 347,
Zeit.
fur Ass. 1892, 64,
65;
plur.
ô,N. D "^ M^K^^, Jf ~*=~\

i
^=
o
S>,
chief
bowman;
P. 204, 442, canal (?)
Petchu
district in the
'
557, a
Other World.
34 o, D
Petchtiu D
497, the
T.
308, 319, u.
either nine
bowmen
'
of
Horus who were

or seven
1
1
petch-t
314, perfume
(?)
P.
^
^
^\,
T.
D l?r*
I
el MI
'^'-
?8,
, 1 ,
T.
in
306, in number.
petchpetch
petchtiu pesetch (?)

ill
î
Q^ a**"^,
U
'|
Rec. 17, 18,
^^
U. 25, perfume, incense. ^"^ "^\,
m,
petchpetch Q" D D X , 7, 233 = oov

.
D^,
Rev
-
u. 356, N.
-*l
in in in
petcha D
'
s^=='
~ = =
|
(
jp>
J 3,
28, to copu-
,
(
HI,
138, the nine peoples in
late;
compare Arab. \^j.

"
the
Sudan whose
principal weapons were bows
and arrows.
petchu Q
an
offering.
258
aj^~^_
Tjl
f f
x~ =
Heb. 1 and
P).
Â
*'
1
P-S.B. 14, 141, he, his,

its.
jgj.
6'
pers.
sing,
bearer,
carrier,
support,
supporter
plur.
*~,
\\
form of pron. 3rd
when
&
S)
L-fl
in
following a
noun
in
the dual,
e.g.,
\\
JT
/WWW
'
\\
~-
\\
D
:&
i
-=^, Peasant, 324, weighers.

i
i
\\
.C-3IH'
Rev. 13, >'
is. 5'
fait
^,.,^V|,
support,
or qi JU.OOTT
fl
\\
supporter (fem.)
to
\\
"ffl SL1
with
feel
disgust,
nausea.
fait(?)^
laa
,
Rev., support.
fu (ftu)
,
S,
cordage, tackle;
^)
four.
^^
LJ|,
II.
U. 537
Rec. 30, 189,
(?)
fa, fai
T.
8,
^_^, (W,M.359,^ JT!^

i
A, something carried or borne or lifted

I,
Rec. 36, 157, weighings.

interest
N. 9 1 0,1382,=^^"^,
P. 347,
M. 648,
fa-t
\,
on money.
1 66, a 14, raised seat.
%,,
fa-t
1
Rec.
fai
^
to bear, to
lift
fl,
L.I).
HI,
2291:, 14, to carry,
up, to get
up from
sleep, to start
\
kind of sedan chair
litter,
a journey
Copt. qei.
347,
fai,
faau
fai
the bearer-in-chief who carried the king's stool.
fau
I
r
'
"
to
bearer, carrier, carrying-
N. 900, Decrets 27,

labour, corvee.
*,=-_
>
,
forced
C7
fai
J7s,
lift
up
the feet in flight,

to
III
lift
up the hand and arm

Rec. 36,
1
fa-t-a
60.
259
fa-akhu
fire
*^>
Tl
to kindle
on the
altars.
eight gods
who
carried the boats
and
fai-m'rka
I
~=
U
fa-t-m'her-t
IV, 1020, milk-carrier.
Fai-ar-tru
ra
Tuat
III, a
god of the seasons, or year
(?)
Pai - Asar - ma - Heru

,
fa-nifu(tau)
1907, 82, to hoist the
sail,
A.Z.
Ombos
I,
i,
64, a jackal-god.
to set sail for a place.
Fai-a
*_
<x
fa-her
to be bold
;
^
^^
their faces."
^
,
|
jj,
B.D. 165,
Darius 38,
to
lift
up the
face,
Hymn
MI
*^.
MM'
~~, "those
who
lift
up
fai-heteput
^&, Rec.
the god of the lifted arm, a title of and other gods of generation.
Menu, Amen,
19, 92, bouquets-carrier.
Fai-akh
a god of the 2nd Aat.
"fUD.,49,
B.D. 149, a god of the 7th
Aat.
fai-hetch
to present
an offering of silver.
to
'
i
Fai-pet
make
i
fa-khet
fa-t kheft her
offerings.
Fai-m'kha-t
k ,
1
6,
Tuat VI, B.D. 105,

pillar
a god whose
N. 277, a presentation of an offering to the

deceased.
body formed the
of the Great Scales.

"carrier
fai-senter
(I
^
an offering of incense.
r
Fai-Heru
of Horus," a
^^^^
of Osiris.
^,
name
o
,
to present
fa-t
L=^ <ST
A,
,
cake, loaf.
\\
fa-shep-en-qen
Rec. 33,
CJr. u
fa-t
pri/.e
*^
v7
fcs.
JCENS-
U. 417,
offering.
3,
"carrier
away of the
of bravery";
=~_
îs,
?v\
U. 92, N. 369, an
fa-t-tep
the rearing
fai
(1 (1
loads of food, provender, etc.
of the head of a serpent before striking.

l
fa-tena
"
:c.
fa(?)-t
bearer of the basket [of sacred
33,
3,
;
fai ^=
Harris Pap. I, 168, of palm fibre.
5,
offerings]"
dr.
a kind of plant, a net
Pai
)'
Tuat XI, a god who bore the

pent
ser-
made
Mehen
to the East daily.
fai
a kind of precious
stone.
Fait
jk
,
Rec. 27, 190, Denderah
II, 55,
a goddess
Pai
\\
Rec.
13, 27, a mytho-
logical serpent.
who supported
the western quarter of heaven.

B.I).
'
fau
worm
Faiu
68,
the
'"bearer "-gods.
260
F
*
fau jm
that
%|
I
I
'
jm
Q.
"j^,
i i
riches, things
fefa
(j
V&, Amherst Pap.

Peasant
232,
are
broad or wide:
imnnr
i
j^ |
'
fen
}'
*M: J] IT\ J?1J|'

!
" doors
~g,
9,
Rec.
29,
164,
Tutankh.
broad."
weak, helpless, weary of heart.
fennu
feeble
D
-vim,
tired or
man.
Rec. 32, 179, gladness
(?)
fennu
fant
to
*_^
(?)
o Jr
P.S.B, 13,
be disgusted
412, worm, serpent; see
xaia
i$^~^
fenui
;
ft
^^"^
A^/sAA
,
I
T. 302
to create, | r=lD
,
turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald
see
^^ând^CN" U
fenuh (fenh)
to propagate.
^K
_./l
<\
O...
r**
Faku
Rec. 31, 31; see
I,
Hh. 423,
fenb
Supp.
497,
bandylegged..
JWort.
fenkhu
U.
417,
;
E.T.
i,
53,
fat
B.D. 125,
I,
12, offerings [for the spirits].
T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations

see
Fenkhu
i
B.D. 125,
III, 23,
\\
11
^% @ Jrin
Rec.
fa
\\
31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85,
^li'S";
"
fath
g>,
,
Rouge
Thes.
I.H. II, 114, 1206, to be
A/VWVA
_a
v Q/\/]
',
^yj^l^j'
I
L.D. III, i6A,

the
foreigners,
dirty, to be despised, contemned.
fau
faq
~
/<
^\
'ill'
I
wicked,
evil,
wrong.
lands of the IV, 807, Fenkhu; Gr. <Po/cj.
feng
ff==p, to bestow, to grant.
Fagit
^00", a 11 <y
DG
'
1 658 243 * ; f/ '? of Nekhebet.
a.
I
to evacuate, to
make
9,
water ; see
156,
fent fent www
Annales
some metal
objects
(?)
wwv, p V
I
""
p V
I
Anastasi
I,
2 3,
^ ,J\
to
bear,
to
bring,
It
to
O ^
<f, nose; see wwwv.fy ' >

<.
and
/V^ÂA
63
~^}
\
carry
Copt. cyi-itTe.
\\
^,
Rec. 13, 26
*?\
= qi
/); Copt. qi.
fent-neb
every nose,
\\
/.<;.,
every-
body.
flu
-^
(I (I
bearers, carriers, porters.
Fenti
i
,
garment,
covering.
B.D. 125,
II,
"he
of the nose,"
fitr
\\
i.e.,
one of the 42 judges

of Thoth.
in the
Hall of Osiris,
11 U
ooo
name
grease
Heb. "VIS.
Fenti-en-ankh
f^(?)
nun))
Rev., stone,
mountain.
\\
nose of
life,"
title
of Osiris.
F
tent
plur.
[261]
worm, serpent;
P
F-hes-em-tep-a
(?)
^
P.
/www
"
""'
;
^ww
^
"
"'
a
""; Copt.
qrrr.
10,
crocodile-god,
god of the 2nd day of the
month.
the
Fentu
"
355s
worms
"
~,
B.D.
IB,
fekh
-,
U. 285, 362,
s
539,
of
Amente who devoured

T. 298, u. 543,
>
the dead.
cr*^
fenth S^r,
worm, serpent;
-__*'
I
"^^"
6 7.
plur.
""',
v^~.
Rec. 31,
Q-A
15.
Q J
^ V n
\\
unloose, to undress, to detach, to
strip, to raid,
Fenth- f-ankh
derah IV, 72, a
title
Den-
to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a wall, to relax
the hold on, to leave
someone or something.
*^~u. 180, B.D. 178,
(j,
of Osiris.
iGUlJ
AAAAÂ
Rec.
(
1 6,
59,
to
be disheartened.
fekhkh *^,
8, to
break, to break through.
>C\
^^<VÂA ^Q*
/WWW
/VSAAAA
24, 4, nose; plur
IV, 662,
,
^,~^%
I,
to break, to destroy, to ruin.
V
Fenti
noses, nostrils.
Fekhu
fekh-t
L.
_J
^
i
characteristics, distinguish-
Fekh-ti (?)
form of Thoth
;
^
,
',
ing marks.
jftfc
/tjff,
Mar.
Osiris.
Fent-t
120,
ankh
-^
"
,
Aby.
A.Z. 1908,
I,
44, two sacred objects in
"nose of
life," i.e., living
nose, a
name
of
fekha
to grasp
;
P.
m6B,
61, to seize,
Osiris.
see
(U. 176).
Fent -pet -per- em -Utu
(?)
fekhen
the
to refuse, to
fail.
name
of
the
ground over which
sailed
fekhen-t
Vj, Rec. /WWW .pL III II
5,
95, twisted
magical boat.
or plaited fibre-work.
?
fent
tSMSi
worm,
serpent
see
fes *L=_ n
cook
;
fl
P.
682, to bake, to boil, to

f|
see
[If/I,
(1
Copt.
fentch
U. 565,
'^^
ft^WW\
"*-=)
f
,
,
4>ec, 4>ici, 4>oci.
'
2i6
feSS
>
^/wÂ^
^
i
[J,
U. 511, T. 324, to
roast,
Rec. 30, 200,

Copt.
nose
feqq^
Fentchi
*A/WV\
to eat, to feed.
feqa-t
Q
1
,
to feed, food.
name
of
Thoth
van
feqa
,
Q=D, Hearst
n p
Pap.
_
i,
i,
Fentchti
"^
Sphinx,
II, 81.
"f(
cake, loaf; plur.
g x
111'
MI'/] _^>
R 3
F
feqau
A
262
F
fega
s
.m
~
fields.
A
M. 6 9S
Peasant 301, manure for
M,
,
B.D.
1531), 19, to
make
feqa
water
see
fegn
t
^=^- ^
ffl
^^
ffi
"
J^JT.M'
IV
89', to reward, to en1
Hi
make
ate, to
'
|
Rec
174 74>
to
to water, t evacu-
dow, to subsidize, to bribe.
f=a'
empty the
belly.
fet
gift
<
plur.
I
A
'0
I,
Thes. 1122,
disgust, to
feel
^=-
be nauseated,
!'
A
2
n
'>3.
or abominable, disgust,
to regard as profane nausea, decay, failure

;
Ame "'
,,,'
of courage,
discouragement
Copt.
qU)Te,
,,
qcjuf.
feqa
"
Anastasi IV,
'I
2,
10,
^j
_^v2- V
fet-ta
"
Roller Pap.
i, 7
Roller
1>
fetfet
;
Pap.
2, 8,
to pull off, to pluck, to cut
Copt.
Hymn
feqa
Vi
=
to
Nile
wearied
Hymn
Darius
(in
4, 9, to be tired out (in body), mind), to feel loathing or disgust.
38
fe t
*^=
^^
J]
3 U'
<&
Anastasi
I,
24,
8,
$ 2J'
loathing, disgust.
feqn
A n ^
i
.'
,v^vv'
IV, 1082, to be paid or rewarded.

;
fetfet
^^^, ^
~~
,
-^,
De
14,
fek ^^*
fejj
""^s.,
to destroy
title
Copt.
qox.
Hymnis
worms,
39, A.Z. 1905, 15,
Ebers Pap. 108,
a
^sx," fiT'
of the high-priest of
to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,

etc.); see
the
Nome
5,
Hermopolites.
90, a priest of
fekti
*cr^^ M,
Rec.
fettu (fetfetu)
fetfet
*^*~
fish.
the resurrection of Osiris.
fekti
ami
title
sehti
o U
-0U
o
"
d
fv
Tftftiw
worm.
\\
Rec. 15, 173,
of the high-priest of Tanites.
fetu
fettit
^^
v\
worms.
fekk
fekat
t^Z>
.,
xi,
to drive away.
o,
N. 891, turquoise, malachite,

;
mother-of-emerald
see
of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc.

see
.
N. 170, lakes of turquoise.
fekat
'
'
?s~,
,
.,
N. 700, the
12,47,
stars.
feka
see
^^
_5, Rec.
sweat
Copt.
quTTe.
fetf (?)
"
o
^
\\
^^\
,
1 1
garment, apparel.
fetq
to hack in pieces.
fekth
shaven man.
f^\
fetk (?) *^~ Pi. U. x^^xi \^_^/

[
I
fekthu
the high-priests of
'
fethfeth
"^^
175, bread, food.
x
r
.,
to
craw
!>
,
to
Abydos.
wriggle.
F
fethth
fet
,
263
F
o,
Rec. 29,
'
come worms,
,
157, to beto decay.

P.
u.
N.
76,,
439,
473) 475> P- IJ 5, M- 9^, N. 102, the four of Anu.
spirits
M. 655,
X X
to tear out, to dig
Ftu neteru mesu Geb

P.
'
Ill
Mil
L-fl, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,
to cut, to pluck, to hack
at,
at< 691, four gocls who ate figs, mi drank wine, and used perfume, etc.
up by the fet
roots
Copt.
to feel disgust or nausea,
>0>
'
I
Ptu neteru khentiu

i
he-t aa-t c^5
1111
dih
& & C^D

<=>
'
964> the four
fet ha-t
despair,
dis-
divine chiefs of the palace.
heartened.
6, 22, loath-
Ptu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta

1
Rev.
ing, disgu-t.
^nT?
Jr
11
1 K
^^
fet
fet-t
.
-l\
to sweat.
P- 337,
M. 639, the
four gods of the lake of
Nubia.
Ptut netherit
humours
^
3i 5i Sv
^5o, Ci O
fet
T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat,

;
T. 206, a group of four goddesses.
secretions of the body,

c
I5E
Copt.
Nile-water.
Ftu rutchu c=5 <r> i %> ^*\ U.

four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.
553,
^j, sweat of Hep, '
i.e.,
fetfet
fet fet
some sweet-smelling
ointment.
Ptu haau
_
^
e
a kind of plant.
a
group of four singing-gods who

Qat,
sat
under the
(1
c-^j, box,
coffer.
fort of
ftu
!^.
mi, u. 369,
Ptu heru
M. 60 1,
the
mi
,
S,
A
,_/),
P.
419, N.
1206,
r.
91,
P. 233, 537,
N. 102,
god of four
faces.
mi,
often used as
fetr
mark of the
;
^fe^, to rub away

,
Copt.
qO)Te(?)
plural,
e.g.,
Rec. 27,
fetq
225 ; Copt.
*
Peasant 129, 257,

Thes. 1199,
qTOcnr
c=5,four;
ôur
'1>
^^^!>' ^' 57^' ^' 9*^'

N. 964, the four gods
horns;
Peasant 173, <r^=^ ^

jiiJ
'4'
j^,
[
A X
a god with "four faces on one neck."
\\c^=
to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy, to be destroyed, to rip up.
ftu-nu
,
=0
P.
659, 768,
fetq
Jour.
E.A.
3,
98,
slice,
A X
-j
-, i i
portion.
N. 761,
452,
fetqu cî \>cf=i, ~2

fetk
destruction, damage.
to
31, 24, fourth
fem.
reap, to cut, P. 439,
M.
655.
R 4
I.
264
M
m
i
M
r=a
r=u)
,
Q.
probably represents the peculiar

often given to
Shipwreck
51,
67,
TJ
,
| r=iS,
Junker,
sound which
in
is
"m"
by the natives
Stunden
puce
of,"
c=.
in the
literally
of,
many
parts of the
J|\f)
Sudan and East Africa;

i.e.,
"at the pre-
presence
before; Copt.
the sound of
that of
must have been

fl
different
in
lt
from
t\
an^ the
sents
or A
repre-
some blurred vowel-sound.

U.
T,2l.
'
=
tion
:
>
0' ^=0^'
on, at,
like,
vN
>
a preposifrom,
mbah a
of old time, before.
before, not
,
in, of,
into,
from,
as,
with,
out
among, manner
upon,
of,
according to, in the in the condition or capacity of.
au-t tchet
9,
jb^
,
/^ gg
fl 1 fl 1
I
Decrets
t\
iT\^^
^
,
I
J1* \~^~ IS Sl~\
_'"^
"
yet; Copt.
JUUT-LTe
(?)
,
everlastingly, eternally.
m m
amenit |\ -n'Ofc
asu 1\
^3j
fl
I
AWVAA
per
petually, daily.
\j\ j\,
for,
1\
"^S
m pehui \\ -^ endwise, m pekhar 1\ J\ round mm |\ |\,U.

*
rearward.
about.
_HFC^
194, 57
1,
T-,
t^\
in return for, as
payment
D
as a reward for.
a
m ab
J
^
:k
J o, U. 3 6 4 j^
,
A, Treaty 3 1,
x
K\A
fl,
"J^xf k\>
to.
Treaty ^2, among;
Sanehat 23, B.D. 83,
9,
4.
together with, facing, opposite
m aqu
muah
mmat
138, with,
a new,' afresh.
B.M.
<>
'
I
opposite.
besides,
in
to.
3,
matt
Q
,
Rec.
addition
49, likewise, similarly.
mua
1
_
alone.
at the
'
mmaqet
I
J
likeness or
.J
'in
()
m unu-t m uhem
U_t_i-\jL,
O Q
a
\X-
moment,
Rec. 32, 180, conformably,
the
of.
manner
immediately.
_ij-\j u
repeating, a second time.
m uhem a
a second
time.
m m' m m men-t m meni

in
that
;
IV, 1024, with,
among.
^
Q Q
(""^
daily.
tlaily;
Copt.
mbah
J-
U.
7,
321,
mer
varr.
s,
therewith, in
353,
M
mmeh
like this, the
265
M
m khen a
C~D
D,
Rev. n, 138
Copt.
before;
Y\
same.
_
9
.
forthwith.
nsa
)[
'
Rev.,
after;
]|>
Copt. JULftitci.
mra
mre pu
trary, alternatively.
Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,

verilv.
among
m khent f\ S head m "aj^5 >.]^4J.'==4*

,
at the
of.
>
_fl'
m khet
/
I) I)
U.
9, 75,
354, N. 336,
or,
on the con-
mruti
\\
after,
behind, in the following
of, in
\\
accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity

,
nrekh
Amen, n,
9, outside.
IV, 350, declared
jjl
..l
, I
knowingly, wittingly.
to posterity
_J1_
rv
he considers not
futurity.
in the
neighbourhood
of.
khet
f\^
^",
;
assistant
of;
To,
behind, near, close.
assistant artisan
^fTU
l'
assistant ka-priests
at the front
^
I
palace watcher.
divine
m ha-t
of,
'
m khetiu
followers, those
at the point of, in the
bows of
a boat.
who
1
are in the train of the god.

1
m Sa
-|-J*K=>-|
Rec. 36, 78, opposite,
something, towards.
in the face
Ik."? _r\^
I
'
Ik. _cr\^ "O

;
'
Rev
"
rl > '3 8 '
atthe
back
,
of, after,
behind
\\
of someone or
,
I I
A/WVW
singers to
m
above.
heri
the harp;
0v
",
I
V\
Rec.
(1
in the train thereof;

after
rA
n,
147,
m her ab m hetep m khem
themj
Copt.
within.
successfully,
satis-
m sa-t
msep
t\
_B^.
&G
I
Q
,
after
Copt.
D'
factorily.
/=
at once, forthwith.
ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.
m sep ua
once, unanimously.
l"
at
one time,
at
T.
2 5 o,
M.
m sen-t
569, P.
I
-A
round about.
t-vi-
411,
Rec.
3'. '9,
I
i
t
D
Rec. 33, 27,
in sehetch
dently, plainly.
evident,
msekhan
(2 CI
^
fl
I
sudden 'y
,
tA
Pt
ccyite.
m
in a
sesheta
^\
DOO
in
the inside; Copt.
|, secretly, u
hidden manner.
M
m Set! (?)
msetut
Rec. 13,
266
M
m, ma, mi _B% |\
,
|\ _S^
(1
I
*"?*
V
in front of.
-S&-
N. 300,
_B^
IsA
T.
s,
^v
116, in accordance with statute, conformably to the law, rightly.
,
n, M. 201,
IP
t
^\
(m, N. 679, T. 342,
9
are
^
fl
y\, Rev. 14, J\
in, come;
M
later
forms
m
ingly; Copt.
exceed-
J|^
lj\
Copt.
m
Aby.
I,
shes
maa
1\
_B>^
8 |
!
f^
Mar.
9, 107, rightly (?)
conformably
(?)
mm m m
maa
,
y^
to
come.
to grasp.
death
see
mut.
P.
J ^
in the belly of, in the midst of.
U. 39, 213,
187,
mqet
idT' 1M^>of.
round
P.
,70,
about, in the circle
m tep m thut
o
i
"^,
upon, on top
of.
,
Roller Pap.
5, 2,
ff
Hymn
Darius
within.
WWV\
4
oo
,
'
m tet m tcheb (tebu)

ment
for, in return for.
since,
when.
Rev.
\\
IT, 140, to see, to

;
examine, to inspect, to
in
I
perceive, to look at
pay7
,
d
-CS>"JT^"^
/
i
IV, 1006;
m
<^r>
^ ^
tcher t\ WN. o a &

'
B*
<^^>
i
.
Rec.
14,
12,
seen, visible.
>
\\
>Ws <rr>
fl
2 w
by the hand
of.
(?)
maa
*"
M
Ombos
(Amit)-ageb
2,
^|j
f\
fflj
sight, vision,
something seen,
133, a goddess.
M (Amit)-up-tef
Ombos
2,
XA
a_
tableau;
III
130, a goddess.
i i i
seen,
visions.
M
Ombos
1X1
(Amit)
2,
Hap
^.'
maa-t
mark
f
^
,
-C3>-
an inspection,
180, seer.
131, a goddess.
J!^'
'
537)
'
295> a
;
maaa
^
Ij.U.
negation used with the imperative
Vv
< >
rJT'
3 OI!) 2
,
'
stant ' not U P a g alnst

33,
2,
me
1,
seer, watcher,
he who keeps a look-out on a
B.I).
advance not;
4
'
NI
'
''*'*
2>
eat
me
T. <,, P. 8,,
M.
s ,,
N. 37,
not
Copt. U..
Rec. 30, 190.

N. 1096
or
"~, see, behold.
TWa iiv JM.a-U.r
L. lp
^^:^^,
Palermo Stele, the title , f . of the high )>nest of Ami.

, ,
,
M
maa
-Q-,
267
M
Maa-m-gerh,
etc.
<=> ,
<s>-
a place for keeping watch.
<2>thing by which one sees the
mau-her
^
face,
i.e.,
ra
mirror.
O
,
1
M
"
Seer," a divine
-^.^V^
title.
R
JJ
^
O
!
B.D.
>
17,
105,
th e
$
JU'
Edfft
>
IOH one of
spirits
guardian
seven of Osiris.
Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper
^
D
of Sekhmit.
Maait(?) 1^
Ombos
2,
131, a
Ombos
'
II,
i,
108, a lion-goddess, a form
goddess.
Maait-neferu-neb-set
maau-ti
Rec. 14, 165,
--^
-<s
\\
'
T
6lll
*
two divine
eyes.
22, O
Tuat
I,
a goddess, one of the
who guided Ra.
the
Maa-neferut-Ra
^
-cs>-
"^\
Jf^ Oil
\^\
O*
I
Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f
r\
JTk
f1
'
Tuat XII, goddess of the i2th hour of the
night.
o
,
11
Ci
\\
Ml A
1
3.~.
Tuat VI, a god.
Maa-en-Ra
an ape-god door-keeper.
j\"~
;
O o
,
Tuat
I,
Maa-antu-f ^^^K"^^
B.D. 125,
II,
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris
Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?)
Maa-antu-f
<s>- "^x Js
R
JJ
^^
"^ A
SJ'
B.D.
99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.
M. 362, a
a
ferry-god.
Maa-ari-f (?)
of the Sun-god.
^<s=^ M
Maa-ha-f
^=^,
title
Maa-atf-f-kheri-beq-f
U. 489, T. 193,
P.
676,
a
,
B.D.
17,
677,
]
M. 549, N. 918,1129, 1287, --f

B.D.
T.,^.
60,
one of the seven

of Osiris.
spirits
who guarded
the
i53.\, 2, the
T
ferryman
of Osiris.
tomb
Maa-atht-f
;
^ ^\ ~^r ^_ <S>- _ff^. O

;
Maa-Her
jj B .D.
iU
'49:
a god of the i4th Aat.
^^k^^:
the fiery flash that
"cometh
forth
from the eye
Tuat
I,
a sing-
ing-god.
Rec. 34, 67, a god.

!P *
'
Maa - heh en renput

-
the god of the 26th day of the month.

festi-
BD
'
'
42
'
in'
I3) a
magical
name
Maa-mer-tef-f
val of the 26th
1^ *fL v^7, the

^
^t-^^
Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?)
B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of
'
',
day of the month.
ID r-^-i
Maau-m-herui (?) ^ '
maamsu(?)^>^^|||^^
I
U. 606, a god
B.D. 125,
'
III,
12,
beings in the Other
(?)
!
World.
M
Maa-set
the festival of the i3th day of the month.
268
M
maêB->f-^,T.i65,
Maa-setem (?) "^t J, v ' ^ jJJ

1
Nesi-Amsu
9,
,8, a god.
Maatet (Ar-ti)
Stele,
1^
Hgg, Metternich
lion
with
fierce
eye
that
fascinates
plur.
51,
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses

J
of
Isis.
Maa-tuf-her-a
17, 142,
->
^K
(j
i i
,B.D.
Ma-hes
^
A
W
I
^fy^
-,
jl
Dream
Stele 2,
name of the storm-god
a lion-god.
Maa-tepu-neteru _J
XII, a singing dawn-god.
Tuat
ma
scabbard (Brugsch).
*!
ma
-
Maa - tef - f ( Ar
Berg.
I,
part
of a
ti
tef - f)
ship or boat
;
^p
i
J0
-*
T\
T\
(1
^*>- Rec. 30, 66,

,
an ape-headed god, a grandson of he presided over the 7th hour of the Horus; day and the 8th day of the month.
7,
the fore
ma;
^j
^lj
^c.
30, 66, the aft

67, the
ma
K"^,
Rec.
15,
1
Rec. 30,
double ma.
Maa-tef-f
_^ ^
a.
ma
festival
_J?
8, to
reap (?)
^JL7, the god and
to harvest.
ma, mau-t
S
Maa-tcheru
(Arit-tcheru)
ii, 123,
Tuat
III, a
form of
_-
Osiris.
ma, maau
M. n:
lope,
^,
p. 82,
-^
,
ante-
gazelle
plur.
^\
Jw
Hi
3 sj^ -, IV,
1
666, spear handle, stalk of A plant,
see_>{^.
maa -J"
,
staff;
plur.
(fo^>^-^-,
IV, 732.
l6 8
,
u. 289, _-
541,
ma-t
219,
\Tr, N^.
7
^ ^> Ml
i
R<-' c -
ff-,
27,
-^
oo
\5,
III
oJ \J
\tj
samower(?); two other
140,
_Jr i^, HI,

ir,
1
143,
plur.
kinds are distinguished
one of the
hills
^
~^
Rec.
80,
lion;
;
^
-3S>-
\[, and the other

)
;
of the Delta
Shipwreck 30, 96
Copt. JULOTf I.
Copt. JU.eTM.IO.
ma t
'
ma-t,
26,
maut -^
_c
_^>
in,
Rec.
229,
3', 21,
'7,
lioness; Copt. JUtie, JU.IH.
ma
"k
/
Hi A
I
to
burn up.
M
ma Jr \y to slay see to make ma
;
269
M
mai-t
-, u. 443, -^ |, T. 253,
something new, new, newly
;
ready, to prepare.
ma
ma(?)
Rec. 16, 70,
,
U. 720,
,
-^
c?=
to
wrap up
in.
renewed.
Thes. 1296,
mau-t
12, 23,
-O^
t\
ft
[j
r
&K, Rev. n, 146, _/J

(?)
IV, 894,
*^^
something new, new.

as;
_2>i&
a gathering of people, troop, recruits
ma
likeness, the like.
like,
~^,
like,
ma,
estates
maa
C ~
temple, temple
and landed property
plur.
= c~3
PPP, nnn
nnn
rm
mama (mm)
Decrets, 14, conformably
to.
mama Jp mama
_>
-n
^J'
\\
eg
to
give
light.
'
ma
to
fan,
P",
to
make
air.
II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13,
mama
Rec.
ii,
Rev. 12, 49, temple.
J?
the
142,
7 *
dum palm
i
(?)
or
its
fruit;
ma-t
Rec.
20,
149,
plur.
^V
=
(i\f r\ =: ^STVS
-^
I
"*C\
rS^\
*"$& V\ Jm\\\>
I
Rec. 25, 191, land

;
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island
P lur
5^!l.
IV
747,
i
i
MI
!,
Q
;
mama en khann-t
',
_J? _J?
^^
IÊI
islands of the sea
Copt.
JULOf I.
a kind of fruit tree.

h
,
|l
,
ma
ma-ti
b
.
^Jp,
c,
mama
locality (?)
plur.
I
date-grove gardener
15, 18.
(?)
ill,
Rec.
\\
\\'
maau
41,
ft
testicles.
De Hymnis
28,
\\
main
seed
(?)
(?)
(?)
De Hymnis
offspring
ma, mai, maui

,
Jp
76,
T. 254,
lion or cat of the
the
Rev.
god Y
(2
|j
13,
\\
Maau Jp "^\
k,
Nesi-Amsu
32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a
form of Aapep.
*, Herusa'tef
61,
to be new, to
make
new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.
M
,
270
->(|j[ (IS*,
iv, 6.7,
^-
J>\
e-jj),
Kec. 23
to give, to
36, '76;
3
V 5r7k
the Soul of Bast,
'n1
Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,
present,
to
offer,
to
make an
obligatory
or
;
statutory offering,
an
offering, sacrifice in general
Nesi-Amsu
'
30, 24,
I
^S? K
to
pay such an offering.
s^ C rrs^s
^ ec
2'
IIO
>
(* ree k Miysis.
maau-hetch _J? %<,

o
'
N.
26,
products of a country,
Koller Pap
"
5 6
'
'
maamaa
lliaa
I)
^ _
gifts (?)
,.,
will,
u wish,
j' command.
v>
orde
t|,
a legal
rite
or ceremony; plur.
antelope, oryx, gazelle
see
m,
maa
name
of a
star.
fl
the
maa
(2
,
(I
,-j
a metal object
see
P.
'
"3^
flr-~-i
S^ - %4 ^
7
flJTU
'
to
be
true, to
be
;
upright, true,
truthful,
veritable,
real,
actual
maaui
Rev.
C3,
n,
133, 151,
Copt. JIXG, JW.HI.
maa-t
154,
13, 15, region, island;
-,
p.
93
Rev.
'
Copt, juxnre.
maar
'
IV>
" 39>
BerL
1>ap
'
_c^ n
3024, 128,
_/w
c=>
Tf?'
HImisery,
<
-gP|.!'
L
truth,
in-
^
it
r?
^^
"^6
111'
to
be miserable,
wretchedness,
tegrity,
uprightness,
;
justice,
the
right,
verity,
poverty, affliction.
genuineness, law
()
^
U
>
,
Peasant 204,
B.
2,
_Jp
,12,
maa-t
truth
: |
I
indeed;
IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of humble condition, or one in a miserable or
,
j
^ -= ^ ^ ^ J ^ ?
un maa-t T AA^WW .^ ^^
AAAA^^
Copt. JULG, JULHI.
-^
j-^
/^VSAAA
R i\, U ^
very
Jl
n U
a well-doing god
Ij
in very truth the heart of Osiris *wwv\

f,
hath been
n
,
weighed; (\f\ ^
I
=fl
v& <=>
-A
tr
"^P
i.
indeed
oppressed state
plur.
j\f
/WWV\
fl
(1
<v\
fought strenuously.
maa-t
,
shes maa-t <=.- &

i
i,
a part of a crown.
"
maas ^^/
regularly
(j
and always," or a very
large
number
^,
to slay, to
kill.
of times.
M
maa-t ab (or ha-t)
^
,
271
true or righteous of heart.
maati _i^li, a r
\\
ifi
^
,
ci \\
.righteous;
\\
Copt. JU.HT.
maati
[j
IV
j]v&.
>
9 70>
^P]$'
IV, 1080,
IV>
971, Thes. 1482,

[j
(j
,
=3^^ j$,
-^
man
;
Jl
a righteous, just and truth-speaking
" declared to be] " true of voice, or word in the Judgment, i.e., to be innocent, to be justified
plur.
Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always it being assumed that they have been declared innocent, as was
like Osiris
;
follows the
names of the dead,
Osiris;
!
O
(j
^\
IJjUlji.Iam
God;
I
the righteous dead.
innocent before the Great
W
,
maa-t
thy genuine friend
real
;
Q
/
1
innocent before the great company

\
(1
^\,
U. 455, a
of gods
(?
;
K:^S <cr> \JJ\ ^~w
^~
^
|J
^
1
thou
art
form
\Yf, Just judge,

-^ ~
a title of
Thoth
E_
;
innocent a million times over;
to
'S
,&
doubly true
o,
man
/wvs
Ct u of truth
4* .ntk\\
;
innocent, or justified, in peace

I,
the king's
with victory [and] in
'9>
r>
a crown
scales balance exactly;
"^g^,
h
1
f innocence, a garland of triumph.
beautiful truth
n-^-i
,
c,
|
I I
truly honest
Maa
jk.
P. 400,
u. 220,
U
;
to straighten the legs

/-~\
<r^=^
M. 571, N. 1178,
law,
7
^
real
lapis-lazuh,
real
Tuat XI
order,
'
intruth, tegrity, etc.
tun|uoise;
as
I
|i|S|
1,
a veritable royal scribe,

**
;
'
Maa em Amentt
Mar. Aby.
I,
opposed
=3
,
to
an honorary one
;
*~
45, the Truth-goddess in
Amentt.
a real
smer uat
^?
3||
truth twofold,
Maa-t
1224,
1279,
/.<-.,
really
and
truly;
D X
Berl.
6910; A
g*
v.
12,66
Cnpt.
xmAxe.
maa-kheru
,
_<^t u
M.
266,
|
453>
;
goddess, the personification
of law,
order,
P.
71,
s^l^K,
1
J
-
P. 662,
rule, truth, right, righteousness,
canon, justice,
straightness,
integrity, uprightness,
and of the
M. 773,
S^^^
P.
\,
537, N. 982,
^J^|,
,
Rec. 33, 34,
=^ J^
highest conception of physical and moral law known to the Egyptians.
778,
j,
Rec. 31, 28:,
Maat
<0
Berg.
I,
16,
a goddess
who
J,
opened the mouth of the deceased.
272
.1
M
Maati
the region where the Maati-goddesses administered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls
of men.
A,
.
__.
,
11
1\
U. 453,
^"T" "7
s
'
Maati
IV lo82
'
B.D. 125,
ill,
24, the
fire
<=>
>
place where the deceased buried the flame of
I,
IV, 1220, the two goddesses of
and the
crystal sceptre, etc., varr.
Truth,
/'..,
Isis
and Nephthys, who
assisted at
the Great Judgment.
Maatiu
3,
Anastasi
maati
I,
KK
3
Nile swamp, marsh in general.
u
I I
'
gods of
truth.
Maati _J?
a
Q
p
3=1,
(j (j (j
__^,
Edfu
i,
80,
name
of the Nile-god and his Flood.

,
Maa-ab
O
'
|
Tuat VI, a keeper of the

5th Gate.
maa
place, court of a
Nastasen Stele 6 1
Maa
ab-khenti-ah-t-f
\\
house or temple.
,
maa
,
P.
^47,
Tuat VI, a god.
M. 469, N. 1058,
Maatiu - amiu - Tuat

'
the souls of the truthful in the Gate Saa-Set.
7=
/c
2^,
,
g^
Thes.
1296, shore,
;
bank of a
river, flat
near the mouth of a river

the river
(?)
Maa-uatu
Tomb
, , ,
^fi v\
_2T
promenade by
III
of Seti
I,
one of the 75 forms
JJJ'
ofRa(No.
-
48).
PJ*
gate of a building.
^
,
the river-
Maa ennuh
"**"
> .-ft'
maa
nth hour
of
the day.
/w\
^ww^, Thes. 1251,

/.
salt water.
Thes. 31, the god of the
maa
maa
,
current of a stream.
Maa-her-pesh-heteput "^ V
I
Rec. 16,
8,
,
i i
Mythe
2,
a defender of
Osiris.
A
of
Hymn
Darius
29,
Maati - khenti - heh

Cairo
Pap.
Ill,
3,
'
to
'
io
a goddess
journey, to go straight to a place.
\\^k'
Mesqet.
I
maamaa
maaiu
M aatiu-kheriu-maat
fl\
^ -^ ^
_p
-^
*,
l
Rec
"
to 35, 76, go, to travel.
I V,
655, advance
the gods
who possess Truth.
guard, pioneers, soldiers.
Maa - her
IP <g>
.
ra ^
<
Berg.
II,
f
8,
t' 16
*'
^ A ^
D
|
|C
]
'
le
K uar ^' an
1
73T~
,
r 4th hour of the
night.
N.
17.1,
the boat of Truth.
Maa-her-Khnemu r^n ^ 'm

the night.
Den-
Maati
I
the
V
name of
field
the ist the Tuat.
derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of
M
Stele
,
273
M
maasu-t
H
liver.
Amen.
6,
10,
u,
Hymn
Maastiu
33, 32, the
Darius
->
^ 5
i,
Rec.
gods of the northern constellations.
maashqu
^^1%
i
Annal e s IV '3,
-
9,
Vi
Tf
a piece of armour.
maak
,
I
to sail, wind, breeze
TT?
,www
3?J TT7
fair
wind
^^
>^
~>
^^ HIO o =j? Tl
T
'
^J^., sHSH^J, 9
**
I
_i
fl
'
to protect, protector.
' (
maatarta
.
\\
i
XN
-=
li
i
(|
a kind
HI
puffs of wind.
of
fruit.
maa
boat;
^ @
a boat;
,
Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a

1
Maaat
rising sun
i
;
-^
see
>
~ J
^^^|,
the boat of the
-Jr^_$>@ s=D ^^?,i
Mantchit.
Rec. 31,
6 1 , cordage of the
bow of
=^ %> ^^,
3,
1 1
;
R ec
30, 67,
i
^,
[I (I
T. 254, new, once again.
Leyd. Pap.
^^,
(]|JD>
metal fastening; see
Rec. 30, 67.
maa
Rechnungen
77,
hook,
clasp.
M' 11
?,;,% ID-
maaiu
-"-j,
island
;
Copt. JULcnfl.
abode,
dwelling,
bronze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings
mai-t
mait
varr.
/
workshop.
maa
maa-ti
eyebrow.
,
flute.
(]()
1^,
cat; Copt.
GJULOT.
J
Ji\\
the temples of the head, forehead (?)

,
Mau
__^
;
maa maa
,
to
kill,
to slay.
a lion-god, or a cat-god
see
Mau
and
-
Mai,
boat.
mauu
JT)
J,
Tomb of Amen
emhat 56
.......
maan(?)^7^ maar ^ "^ ^ ^\ U

,
to fetter.
mau
to
softness, gentleness.
<:!=>
be
,
|
oppressed,
bound,
miserable;
see
*p
Hymn
to Nile 3, 8,
dead
fish.
maar
^
7
\ i
to see, to
keep a look-out.
maar S^ <=3>
maahetch
"^, rr~ii
'
watch-tower, look-out
place.
.
^
|
onyx
stone.
M
,
274
M
maft
\\
.
IV, 806,
light, radiance,
an animal of the lynx

powerful claws
;
brilliance,
splendour
Copt. JULOTfe.
,
or
leopard
species with
see
Mau
""
the Light-
god;
var.
\\
O-
Maft
,
mau
Rev.
to
4
<.
B.D. (Saite) 34,
2,
39, 3, the
Lynx-god (?)
maft
'
4 ^\ tf^ J!s^.c=s> *
*~-
to s P ri "g U P- to
, '
jump,
to leap.
13, 8, to think, to
fix
;
ponder, to bear in mind,
maft-t
!
remember, to
the attention on something,
U. 548,
mind,
J, fe, u. 313, ->*S5 k, T 303,

.
memory
Copt.
i||,
_>
"one cannot
thing."
call
M. 608,
to
mind the name of
every-
N.
1213,
mau-t
30, 67,
with powerful claws

to be
an animal of the lynx or leopard species, the form on the Palermo

*"
remembered, the sum, or
total,
or con-
Stele
is
drf
clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.
mau-t
P. 424,
M. 607, N. 1212,
club, staff.
mamu
I
runners.
|-p
mau-t
,
mamu
stave,
Mar. Karn. 55,
65, to see, to
to inform.
know; &
f^,
15, 18,
staff, pillar
of a balance; plur.
35.
fr
Stat.
Tab.
mamu
to cut, to
kill,
4
to reap.
^;,Rec.
maui(?)
the leg bones of a bird.
mann maim
a
Theban
Ost. C.
i,
NN
,,..Rec.
2 8,
anus
(?)
163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.

II,
maur
,
Amen.
monument,
P.
pillar, stele.
Manu Manu
,
*"
,
506, a town or city
(?)
^
000 000
^'
crown.
B.I). 15,
1
000
68, Circle XI I,
lantl of tne setting sun,
maut
'^y
^sx
?^
T
J
"<2> <2:>"
'
the
P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.
OOO
West.
, '
maanra-t
4 ^
__
bearing pole, yoke,
staff for
carrying objects
compare Heb.
,
Leyd.
Pap.
37, watch-
maf-t
a kind of tree.
tower, beacon-tower;
compare Heb.
miÔ.
M
see
275
M
/
.
^ ^
the back of the head
and neck.
Rec. 13,
mar-ti
\\
the two eyes.
malm
lair,
^
,
12,
ut
->
*
den, a filthy place.
watch-tower, chamber for watching star risings.
mahetch _jp
lope; plur.
white gazelle, ante-
Mar-t _Jp
^ ^,
<2
III
Berg. II, 13, the
makh
'
:.
region where certain stars rose,
36, 162,
^^ y~~?
IV, 614, to burn, to smelt ; Copt. JU.OT&.
maraa _>
tasi I, 25, 9, to
^ -^
^
(]
"^ | A
Anas-
Makhi
M
IP
Tuat
'
II, a god of one of the seasons of the year.
hasten, to
flee.
makhan
&~=,, slime,
mud
(Lacau).
mahet
-fflN^.
\\
,
I
1
doorway, gate chamber, door, gate .

;
tower, vestibule
see
c\
,
maht-t
rn
Qin
gate
chamber; see
X f^l P XJ'
' L
,
10 N.
.
353, knives, daggers,
weapons.
,
raf.
mas
mas
, .
to cut.
mah
*
-<S>f
_ffi
J\
>m A
8 o' ~- a A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the ( hands together, to clap. ^--^'
"^h\
mah-t -^_ "^ I -CE>- _fv^ A ^

clapping of hands.
^
_J>\<=>, A
plaudit,
H^
H
^*=^
I
^^
,
to be s h ut
'"' tp
'
>e
kept in restraint.
mas-t _Jp
aI
U. 486, M. 668, _J?
mahi
*
*
o
Rev.
\j?
*
jj
<f
Rec. 21, 77,

?'
t h'gh,
Jp
^ ^^'
_^_i
^
\\
jj
14, 19
=\
o 9
S3?, wing; Copt. JU.e,e.

var.
1
^,
'
a disease of the thigh
mah''? A
<n
', w B.D.
*
51, 2, part of a boat;
J|j__
J,
U. 419, T. 239.
var.
masti
mah
^^
wreaths
;
I, flowers for garlands or

'
'
J|
>
Pa
'
^ tr>ighs,
the two hip bones.
Mastiu
,
^
i
B.D.
floral
crowns, wreaths
of flowers, garlands, chaplets;
ft
4W*
of innocency.
I
^ ec
'
33, 3 2 >
the gods of the

s 2
Thigh
(Great Bear).
M
Mast-f
a god of the Thigh.
=-[
,
276
M
ffi
B.D. 130,19,
_> "^
4^-D'
AZ
'
'3 1
'7', dagger,
poignard; see
J "fc^
nnm
<|\
S 1%
trrrm
sandbank,
shallow of a stream, shoal water.
".the
hi
i'
supports of
a.
seat,
a part of a boat or ship.
Maskhemi[t]
2, 40,
),
Rec.
Cataract; see
the red granite of the First
a goddess.
i
*?
irnm
masher
\\
to roast.
matrut-t
A.Z. 1907, 123,
fire,
the livin s
rock.
flame, torch, brand.
A
P.
maq-t _J? A "^ ^

~
U. 493,
,
stupid, ignorant.
TT
tk
M.
Ate
mat lt
(==a fer2 way, path; Copt.

i
juu>err.
f)
182,471, 804,
,
537, 777, N. 975, 1115,
N. 965,
Jr^
*J10
matauahar
^
Rec.
17,
120, a
(0V
goddess.
o r) S o
I
M. )
^K
^, m
ll
ladder, mast
Copt.
AACnr KI.
U.493.
,
\A Dakhel
~\
Stele v 17, 18, a
Libyan
title.
1^1'
Maqet
c f,
'
^^f,
Matit _Jp
,
Tuat
||(j,
III,
N. 94 6,
P-i-92,
B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathor.
N. $18,
t~A
math
Q
t
->O,^^,*
.granite;
B.D. 98,
4,
the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended

*^l
into heaven.
maqaqa - 1
Anastasi IV,
Koller Pap.
2,
.A -rÂ i\
\>
math
i
^-
A.Z.
d
10,
*?
43, to proclaim, to declare.
B'.I'
;
Mathit
'
o
,
r. 650,
2,
8,
ploughed land
I
"v\
^~iL4
,
the fM. deceased
751, a tree-goddess
in
who w
assisted
into heaven. climbing ii
ploughed
fields (?)
mat
granite; see
.
[mm
',
->
imm
Rec.
__,
15,
16,
stick,
staff;
Heb.
^SQ
Eth.
matt
_>^^
in
u
15.
O,
pot, vase;
maki
a
1
mineral from the Sudan, haematite (?)

1 1,
compare V/^TT2
Ruth
iii,
matiu
Mar. Aby.
I,
mag
Q
o o
o'
B.D. 140,
a kind
^^^(j^^î'
8, 79, a class of priests
of precious stone.
mat
r**t*/\
v (\
a kind of bandlet. iinor c
ma
tu>^v
p4':
M
matU
_Jp
277
2,
M
mau
maut
y
I,
l^c^^K,
^
Prisse
staff,
13,
to be like.
Rec. 19, 93,
stick,
cane.
Vfo
LL
matpen matchu
^
J^vv
as,
I
y &
o ^K^fe, Jf 11
1)
man
of the
Az
-
ôS. n, a kind
of amulet.
same kidney,
like,
equal, fellow,
companion,
i
associate, fellow-worker; plur.

-
o ^\ MS
557
ma
I)
as
well
by the
,
similar in
form or nature, likeness ; U

t\ C\
r\
similitudes.
gods
,
like
men, gods
mati
as well as
men U
;
.
s\\
by the million ;
#"-'*:
ja
"
s\\
i
>
3X\\
\\
y
r?
1
1
I
by the ten thousand.

s ,
similitude,
likeness,
copy,
resemblance
like,
as,
as,
according
together
to,
inasmuch
;
as,
since, as
A
'
well
with
early
forms
are
statue
'
image> likeness
\\
.
\\
I
\\
divine type;
I
his divine
'
com-
panions.
N. 956,
HA.Z.
I9
'
I28;
^kE
Herusatef Stele 79, 86.

I,
matt Q Q a o
LJ
o;
eQ
u-
(-.a
Rec.
3,
lo
50, the
.* -JU
like, like-
ness, copy, similitude;

like
with <cr> like-
what? how?;
wise
i)
^^,
Rec.
6, 8, like
them ; U
\\
^K,
like
'
i i
what did they do?
i.e.,
how did
they act
Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act;
ma
- ma enn
Rev.
U
13, 10, 14, to.
*^\,
N. 1096,
mmau
take a
(mau) -cl^^- 9 f\
for
h
I
\\ //
L=/l, to
mould
making a copy or
cast of
some-
.,
like this, in this wise

"
U <rr>
*&
thing.
P. 636,
|\
^V M
,
\-s
ma
-5i3-
&
D
1
I
metal rings.
III
ma nti
\\
f\
\
ft
f /
y o
y
'
o
^-w-.,
LU.
73,
nke
wm
to
who,
like that
which, or the things which.
mat, mait
;
ma
ma
r
^?
A
1
t
in
Proportion
Gr.
Kii-a \d"/of.
qet,
ma
qet-t
Rec.
Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; U

,
(1
path of the two hands,
i.e.,
after the
manner
of, in
"
the form
of.
rectitude;
ma
tcher bah
B*
==a
,
course of action
i,
i
Copt.
JULOGIT.
39
from remote time.
maam
^\
"^ ^gV,
Rev., misery.
s 3
M
maaha-t
,
278
M
J
I
I
^
cr^
tomb, grave; see
Copt.
](j, Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms see Ruruta. of Ra (No. 33)
;
U. 558, T. 33^,
1 OQ & [)~~
1)
i
c^fv
abundance,
,
Lit. 33,
a cat -god or lion-god.
many
Copt. XJtHHcye.
\J
Q
\\'
mai
^
[It]
Tuat XI, a c.it-god who guarded his Circle.

P. 427,
sj>-^,
part of a ship.
mab
mam(?)
N
N. 856;
92Ij
as>
M.6n, N
1215, a plant.
mai-t
,
Rev. 13, 27, 14,8,

place; Copt. JUL&..
13, 13,
&
,
Jyc^
ike
.
'f\
T. 365, P- 85,160,163,
Rev. 13,
8,
see
",
'
,'
and
N. 71.
a'
mai-t
^
|
Leyd. Pap.
pots, vases.
mai, mai-t
MM
,
W,
Koiier Pap.
mamr
4, 3,
kind of seed, or
herb.
9
A
cat (lion);
cat," a
t i i i i
B.D. 33,
man
G O
O'
,
ft ri
daily;
woman's name, " pussy
"
;
Copt. GJIXOT.
the door2th Pylon.
daily; Copt.
Mai
'
B.D. I45A, keeper of the

T. 3 i S
man-t
f\
r\
daily food or
provisions.
/VAAA/W
y"i
f\
f\
ff*f'S**S>
mana
(j
mau
lion
;
^ ^,
7,
Rec. 29,
7,
^,
*v*
,
plur.
A.Z. 1912, daily work.

Pt
'
103, daily intercourse,
familiarity,
JULOOTI
man-t
cat; Copt,
j
p.
l[(j
/WWNA/WWW f\ /WW\A,GOI. 13, 125,^11

t\
mau
mau-t
she-cat.
Rev.
6, 29,
Rec. 29,
land which
is
worked by
forced labour.
man
i
a ban diet.
maui
'
he "
at '
Mau
of Bubastis.
It is
the cat sacred to Bast
manb T=
,
\\
Rec. 33, 75, 199,
probable that the sacred cat possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis
Bulls.
axe, weapon.
mankh-t
see
tassel, part of a collar
mar
33; 145,
lived
8,
32, a cat-god, a
form of
Ra who
63 6,
=>, U.
298, N.
7,
194, T.
ra
74, P.
185, 319,
-
by the Persea tree in Ami, and cut off the head of Aapep daily for his converse with the Ass, see B.D. 125, III.
;
M.
<=>
,
899,
^J^
lf' 2
44',
602, M. 410,
,
Mau-aa
&
I^, Tomb r-^

56).
U <=>, M. 545, N. 856, n A M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see U (I and
t\
of Seti
I,
M
mar
y
(I
279
M
mata
,
<=
A
1
see
P.
705,
jaw-
mara f\
Rev.
ii, 187,
abyss;
bones
(?)
of a
bull.
Copt. JULHpe.
ma ma
what
?
mahaaa <=
ra(J
|^qgMo lament
rudder, paddle
;
A.Z. 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 and see P.S B. 24, 349.
,
who ?
mah
-c=.
(j
plur.
Heb.
''P '"
rrr\
ma(ma(?)mi(?))
D
> tKe'
?
:
whoisit?
,
'
mahu
\ 1
\ JT A A ~",
I
\
8
Ret Rec.
-
185, a", 30, paddles, oars.
what are they

for
*
I
V\~
J>3^,
(I
why ?
,
Q.
Ill
mah
/I
cord
>
andlet, tiara, gar-
wherefore
what reason
vb\
like
land
(?)
what ?
mas-t
(j
--,
=
u.
419
^^^
Sr'
w^ ^
'
how many ?
then?
T=T no
,
^^^
w ^ at
Rec. 26, 74,

*
iC-
1^,
ma (mi?)
.
Ci
liver.
^'^
\
'__
J
'_^ ^-~
!
D
'
~, see,
behold;
_,
see thou; varr.
masu-t
'
8
5.
M.
6,
,
a preposition
by the
of,
hand, or arm,
,
of,
from, through, by
,
means
N.
,, 3 ,
because
Vs.^
together with
Copt.
9,
ornament attached to the Crown of the South

that
fell
or rested
on the shoulders.
ma-ti (mi-ti ?)
Rosetta Ston
[\\'
inasmuch
,
as.
Mas-t 00 1
ma
tion
;
(mi?)
^^
u
,
a conjuncgrant,
mas mas
-
Rev.
1,
184, child
also used as an imperative,
give
Copt. JUL6C.
Copt. JULHI.
nt
Peasant 22, a kind of plant.
masu
Maskhen-t
the
'
to
work
in
L-=/)' stone, to carve
metal or a statue.
| ]
;
me,
grant,
permit,
let,
would
"
that,
give
name
of a goddess
<$.
see
Meskhen-t.
i
i
grant us;
;
'
t\
.2:1*^
grant thou;
mak
maka
maka-t
Q O
A.Z.
1905,
108, thou
Copt. JUUULOK.
tk lA v\ Xvf* grant ye n 21
,
to me.
some strong-smelling substance.

I 1
,
ma
Pap.
(mi?)
Rhind
\\

;
38,
4^f ^'
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret)
Copt. eJULKH.
a
tiara
bandlet,
or
\\
crown.
s
M
,
280
;
M
m'aa-t J^\a
*
come
^v^mnn,
(?)
;
salt
or soda water
var.
ma
r5-î,
altar slab, table for offerings.
nvaa
""
x
hands or feet with a stick, bastinado.
,
ma
wind,
air.
"
,
to strike, to beat the

?
L\
>wv
breath,
maui
the two sides of a ladder.
AA*WV\
U. 576, N. 965,
ma (mi,mu)
..
_Lr\i *WW\A
AAAAAA AAAAAA
/WWVA
,
M'au-taui IN* JS^

125, III, 34, the
B.D.
A./. 1905, 25, water, a

;
r7
name
of a god.
collection of water, sea, lake
Heb.
M'anaqrata
;
^
name;
If jl
,
mai (mi)
(=3), Rec. 27, 86,
C=TJ)
,
a proper
Gr. Mci/ft/jarem.
m'at
Ml
Bum.
H.I.
I,
A_|_fl
I
JrSs
\\
dead body,
mummy.
Rouge I.H.
II,
17,
19,
maa
maa
~
(1
hair, lock, tress.
(mai)
,
/wwv\
1 1
AJWWV
AAAAAA
III'
the seed of men, essence.
^
handle
|j
ring,
(?)
J'
mai (mi-t)
.
(=
maatu (maaut) ^~~

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
fl
_ -
some kind
of Horus.
of
wooden
objects in the sanctuary
U)
AAAAAA
A/
V,
.
urine;
maarau (marau)
a
,
urine.
A
divine
seed, royal seed.
,
groom,
syce.
mai (mi)
m'inikhsa
1
ii
\\
mama
tain
;
Pap. Roller,
4,
i,
a kind of wood.
(miini)
foun-
Copt. JULOTTJUte.
j*i
maiha(miha) _Rr^- ^ ^\
.
ess-
ma-t I
Ma-t(?)
1
^-
right
feeling,
rectitude
13, 26, hesitation.
see
maa-t.
B.D. (Saite) 125,

6 1, a god.
maitut (mitut)
Rev.
14, 12, places.
\\
mau(?) ^=1|,
i,
^1
;
path, road
Copt.
see
m'u
stinking fish
var.
maa(?)
Rec. 35, 138, to sleep,
m'uai-a
fight, struggle.
maa-t (ma-t)
r
era
,
a
place, house.
M'uskian
^
C3
j-^
f|
a proper name, Moschion.
M
M'uit
281
M
mabit nnn
,
P.S.B.
8,
238,
/n
a water-deity, a
name
see
of the heavens
nnn
i
on nnn
M
Rec
3|
j.
-
personified as a
woman;
l
Hh.
:::3
,
nn
'
718,
m'uf 4b^
%'
n"(|()
^
21,
iU
8
sat.
l6
'
I2 9> the
court in which the Thirty
helper, ally, servant.
maunfu (m'unfu)
maba t\ _ nnn Rec.

,
<<^
P. 424,
N. 1212,
,
nnn
D
n
A.Z. 1905, 23,
nnn
i
22,
(sic)-,'
n
1
1
i
M. 607, n
x
l
^^, n^,
plur.
|,
I
'
73.
1 i
AAAAAA \\
pike, lance, spear,
harpoon;
V\
Wvv
**j
Nesi-Amsu,
31, 17.
'
Anastasi
I, 5,
5,
" those
who
are with him,"
i.e.,
mabti
^^
t.
_/l
MS, spear maker (?)

Berg.
72,
allies, auxiliaries,
guardians, protectors.
a
,
Mabiu nn
n
Israel
the
(?)
Mari (Mari
Stele,
1 8,
harpoon-gods
?)
<2
\.\\S\\
a defeated Libyan king.
Mapu
o D v\ Mi, a
^\
(M'pu)
title
Maresar (Mursar?) f
'
of honour
(?)
Treaty, a Hittite king.
mafekh (m'fekh)
place of unloading a boat, landing-place
;
mauh
;, -,
see
p.
i6 3
N. 8 57
Vi
Hh. 311,
oar, paddle.
mafesh (m'fesh)
A.Z.
Mauthenre (Muthenr)
I
1879, 20,
t
t<>
land, to unload a boat.
Treaty,
'
I
I I
|
Si]
Hittite king.
mafqta (m'fqta)
vase, bottle, jar, vessel.
maba
Rouge,
Chrest.
n
,
nn
II,
nnn,
no,
nnn
Copt.'
^,
mafka-t (m'f ka-t)

Palermo
Stele,
u:; f^
o
.
thirty,
1\
t
|
t
)
>ws
.u
o
mabiu (?) nnn

fkl,
nnn
1202,
nnn
^.-flUo
o o
-^
|
nnn
Thes.
2'
nnn
m'f)Mi'
the 30 judges,
Rev
12 '
nn
n
human
,
or divine;
nn
turquoise;
"~ 000
nnn
777
.one of the 30 judges.
real turquoise, as
opposed to the
paste imitation.
president of the Thirty
mam
;
|,
to destroy.
president of the
president-
Mam
appeared
;
@
.
,
fl
Tuat VII, a monster
ser-
TKfiflir
Southern Thirty
p==j
^
,
pent-god, from whose
body 12 human heads
in-chief of the Southern Thirty.
he was also called Kheti
^
Q
O
1
7JMU1
.
M
m'maam
;
282
M
Mantit
50C
iX^C
, ,
'
balsam, unguent.
,
U. 293,
the 'boat
,
mama
(mimi)
=
'i
,
shipof the rising sun.
Later forms are
wreck, 164, giraffe
iv, 94 8.
man
(m'n) ZZL AÂAA
~J^~.
J^
XDC
>oc
rr*\\ --
Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20, -J1 A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there ^5"
i
-<E>-'
is
not; Copt.
JUUULOIt.
>oc
;
see
Mantchit.
mann
(m'nen)
v{""x
Mantet
m'antt
1
'Y
see Mantchit.
.-/I'
to fetter, to tie round, to wind round, to entwine.
mannu
cord, rope.
(m'nen)
m'ntata
53, 36,
<
jy^câ C=~n
'
1,
W=/) _/)'
to cut, to hew, to dig out.

(1
,
'
"^^
Mar. Karn.
Mann (M'nen) t\ ^^ _F^- WVAAA

the rope used to
tie
equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.
Tuat VII,
Mantchit
Y isx"""
.
A;
Palermo Stone,
up Qan.
A/WWV
I
.n
M'neniu
\\
X, two serpents in the Tuat.
j--"''ii
658,
,
mana
(m'na)
26, to fetter, to strike, to beat.
Amherst Pap.
Rec. 32, 81,

-
/VÂM
*\
he who
is
with him,
i.e.,
helper, ally.
.-jtf,,
lMSI'
13, 411, pot, flask
;
Hh
3 "'
50C
the boat of the morning sun.
rnankh-t
m'ntcheqta |^
P.S.B.
^ "^
Heb.
|j
EL
X
I
\\
,
^\ W^-
(j î BIB
pendant, a part of a
collar,
some
yonder; Copt. JULHp.
thing worn on the neck, an amulet.
M-ankhti |x
CT
Tuat IV, a form

\\'
A^^V\^
r&[
mar, mar-t
()
of Osiris.
p
~\
f\
Mangabta J^J _tr\S

I
S 1L *> I
.CESS'
\\
I U
fl
1
'
(\/\)â,
Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.
to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band, bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.
mar
mantau (m'ntau)
.
TV
'
Io8o;
var
leather trappings or straps of a
waggon or
,
chariot.
,
to
m'ntatchu
straps of a chariot.
be happy, to
flourish, to
prosper
leather
\\
m'nthai fl
of danger
(?)
out
without thee the carrying out of a matter prospereth not

;
^V n^\
a flourishing time.
M
mar-t
i,
283
M
MSrsar
A.Z. 35,
6, favour.
a shrub or tree.
king of the Kheta.
marsh
Rec.
3,
(?)
t\<5>, T<E>s=o,
JULepaj
,
marr
a cake,
loaf.
46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt.
maraau
(?)
(]
^
;
marqaht
f:fH
,
groom, syce, herd, servant
booty (compare Heb. n^lp ?^),

plur.
flight
(compare
Heb.
v',:
Marqata (M'reqta)
Maraiu
Thes.
120-5,
<2
(?)
D
1
Si
\>
Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165,
8,
a nanie of
Amen.
m'rakau (?)
21, 86, gifts, tribute.
\\
Israel Stele 9, 14,
Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king
who
attacked
m'rkabta-t
\\
\\
Rameses
III.
*'
mari (m'ri) '
Jeac
I
'
metal
II
fitting
ill
'
(]
of a door.
mari-ghari i\
Rev. n, 181
MS
I
ii<i/nâf>fi,
"May
rejoice!"
i
ll
marina
\\
IV,
[I
VJ-T^
chariot
Copt.
892,
-,
Heb. ni3^?3.
m'rkata-t
thin piece of
i,
^^ <rr> %
-2^>
f\
wood.
lord, chief, officer; Syr.
o(?); plur.
m'rta ^^^
(j
^^J>
-
kind, value.
Thes.
208,
m'rt
||,
'
>
two
lords.
'
f
5?
,
I'
L D ni
'
9 4) 27>
success
(?)
m'ruata
mot. Cat. 354.
m'rt
\\
~^, food
(?)
marraa-t
mah (m'hi)
\\
FD
cudgel, stick for beating
animals with.
marhu, markh
\\
Rec. 31, 147,
0.
3
,
^m
[1}
ra\\
<=
forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate.
Koller Pap.
i, 5,
lance, spear
Heb. TTCT)
^
'
m'heh
J
=0=
,
m'rkh-t |\
ointment.
.^ m'h-t J^ ra
^s.
to delay, to hesitate,
forgetfulness, neglect, delay.
M
m hau-t
:
284
M
m'hasun
(?)
_-
JjNfl ro
I fi3
/I
%/ $
-CENS
I,
a!,
Annales VIII, 56
f\
ra
m'hatti Jt\a
t
rn
\\
r\
fire,
'4'
flame, burner. b
B
ra'
m ha-t
:
ro
o
,
rafl
T
ra a , 2 Will,
seed or grain.
&.~ra"
ra
m/hui
milk, pot;
plur.
vessel for holding
O
Ill'
Hearst. Pap.
9. 2
-
rafl
e
v\ei Eli
ra
ar!i
ra
m'hua
Rec.
J|v>
rn
33, 121, relation.
m hen
:
J|vi WVW% Jlr^l
ra
_*
family, kith
and
kin, tribesmen, relatives,
mob,
Jkj
crowd
ra
c=
o'
rn
__j
milk-vessel.
4-
of people, generations (?)
vessel for milk, milk-pot.
m'ha-t
milk-can; plur.
~
[Q <K\
"
,
pot, vase, vessel,

I
m'hen
_T_/i
^1 g
S
,
-"^^
i
i
=0=
I
ra
m'henu
3,
i'
ra
QWWW n @
M
^
Amen.
13, treasure-house.
ra
>D
m'her
ra
Wort. Suppl. 563, to be

skilled, expert.
M'her
title
o,
ra
ra
pot,
o,
vessel
for
of Aapep.
holding medicine.
,
vessel,
gpt
plur.
iv, 1020;
ra
m'hani
W\A
t,
'
ra
:ra
>
^
-^l^jr
j
milk -P
ts -
niilkman.
m'her
m'hani
to
j^
ra
,
ra
j^,
\\
Rec.
\\
suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.
19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine.
m'hera
ra
qt& JT
i
sucking-child,
'
babe.
cattle,
m'hari I
\\
j)^.=.|
(?)
m'heru
nvhet
ra
milk-calves.
f
milkman
entrance,
m'har
door; see
ra
mah (m'hi)
\\
ra
-
flax;
the
title
of an officer, a skilled or clever man.
Copt. JUL<i-,I.
M'har-bar
mah
mail
P. 169, staff,
cudgel
(?)
&=
T. 199,
P. 786,
paddle,
oar.
Mahar-Baal,
M
maha (?)
285
M
,
170,
,N.68 9
a pair
of large scales
mounted on
;
a pillar for weighing

"
;
maM
M
\
j\
standard.
bulky or heavy objects
Copt. JULÔjI
(j
f u"i _i 1
I^MO
. \>
1
, i
f J, 1
>
^
I
,
I
balance of the earth.
\>
M'khaa-t
O
;
t^""""
T
(|
Q 11
ittl, p ap-
grave, tomb, sepulchre

1=
;
Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.
Q
plur.
'.
M'kha-t-ent-Ra
Copt.
"41
~
i
Late form
J]
\\
B.D. 12,
2,
I'
the Scales of Ra.
mahi (m'hi)
to supervise.
to direct,
m'kha
scale-room
(?)
Rechnungen
63,
m'hutcharta
m'khai
^^
*
.
pool, lake.
,
-T|j,
Rev. ,4,
|,
m'henk l^"" ?^^^, W\V A >*

'O
1
,36,^|
;
Peasant 170,
to strike, to fight, to
contend
Copt.
friend, client, benefactor, associate.
JU.icye.
Makh
m'kht
m'kh-t
D
J|\
,
m'khaiu
Denderah IV,
68,
a
fighters, foes.
%ht,
funerary coffer of Osiris.
m'kha
....
Ebers Pap.
'
? (m||,
,Thes. I2IO
Thes. 1200,
_ to
,_/)
-f ^
13,
14,
-^j(|(]f|>
j\
burn
beating, a pounding.
up,
fire,
flame.
m'khai
\\
m'kha
J|vi
?%,
S^, JKj ?"^\
f\
to bind, to despoil (?)
.n,
to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.
m'khau
trappings
of a
chariot, or part of the chariot itself.
M khait
'
m'kha-t
^-^,
i,
29, the sledge of the
IT I \ M Hennu
JK
d
/v\
,.
boat.
Peasant 312,
17, 22,
/"\
^Wj J
m'khaq-t
L=/]s^'
Copt.
d
,
Amen.
neck
m'khau
of animal.
IV, 671, a kind
M
m'kham'khaut
\X, Love Songs
1 1 I
286
M
m'khen - 1
<^
7T ^^^^Wv
~
| i
AT)
^^^ÂA
Love
7,
3,
purslane, a suc-
Songs,
2, 5,
the craft of the ferryman.
culent herb
m'khennuti
Copt.
o
\\
47, 3 goddess.
2>
Amen.
12, 9,
ferryman.
makhat (m'kht)
^.v^x Ik. _>WV

-=>
.
^ Jf O V
D
_Cr\5
<=>
V
'
M'khenti 4\? JM a
D
make
\\
\\
^ n^ ^^^^
J El
the
fk
P
Ml'
III
~=
the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.
TV
m'kheru
Jf
V\
(1
*f>
,
I
Lj
intestines; */w~
?.
fiJL JNJ *
=cr
ffi
to turn the stomach, to
Thes. 1480,
one
sick
Copt. JULA.g/T.
strife,
'
m'khat-ti
Q
\\
MI' _B^<=> >n

;
,
i
Leyd. Pap.
/^
i'
striver,
fighter.
1
103, food, provisions
IV, 968, j|Vi
m'khta
Cat. 356, northwards
ft
(a
~v^
AAVWV
Y^
;
Demot.
sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance, articles of tribute, gifts, offerings.
m'kher
i
price,
dowry,
;
makhiu
altars, braziers
fire-
value,
wages
Heb.
~Pn?3
;
Assyr.
Ass.
makhiru
on stands
filled
with
fire.
Rawlinson, C.I., V, 9, 49 makhiru.
Wort.
404,
M^kTii
141, 63, the gods of fire-altars.
m'kher, m'kher-t
Amen.
o
(j
'
9,
i,
^\
ffi
err:
M'khiar (?)
from which was derived the name
Mekhir.
the word
^>
,
|, of the month
Q
,
^=
ffi
i_
_i
<cz>
granary, barn, maga;
M'khiaru
in the Copt.
(?)
Jbs?
(j
& o Jj
is
the
zine, storehouse,
warehouse
god of the 6th month, whose name
Westcar, 12, 24.
preserved
JUte^Jp.
JKVJ
;
M'kheskhemuit (?)
i
M'khir
*&, A.Z. 1901, 129, the
the goddess of the
1 1
th hour of the night.
month Mekhir
Copt. JLJLOJIp,
JLHe^p.
D,, Ml
Mar. Aby.
m'khtem-t
enclosure,
'
fold, shelter.
m'khita (?)
_Jir^
^T"
\\ U
fl
1
mas
(m's)
IV, 983, 1022,
Shipwreck 175,
ri
"
IV, 659, 953,

IV, 899,
metal
'
in-
1086,
layings.
\\,
'
\\
m'khen m'khen -t
cabinet, closet,
chamber.
B.D. 24,
JA
4,
fl
Rec. 21, 92,
J A,
Rec.
18,
182,
-rr
f
,
Amen.
,
27,
2,
Rec. 27,
ferry-boat.
j3,
\\
to bring, to lead forward.

in
to pass
on or
into, to
come
with something.
M
m's-t
passage.
287
M
m'shaiu
1
1
Anastasi
m'SU
A
C>
,
"
-7T-
~~"~
\> &JL
bearer ;
I,
26, 6, Koller Pap. 2,

(?)
^,,,,,
iv, 1007, offerings-bearer.
traces of a chariot
bindings of a bow.
m'sha (m'shasha ?)
Amen.
27, 17
M'shauasha
bunches of
Jby _ma
TfTtt -jO
'
"^\
j>ffss
flowers, garlands.
1
'
j5r
'
"w^
wi
'
Ij '^>' a
or P e p' e
m'sakh
<?
i
Amen.
,
16,
17,
19,
=0=
\\
~v
pot of
fi
oil,
unguent, to anoint
'
19, 20, 2 7. 3
12,
(?)
r.
compare Heb.
2
JvnBjJJ
:
m'sharar
Koller Pap.
2,
i,
\\
A U
Kings
xxin, 13.
part of a
waggon
(?)
m'sakh-t
Jbsfl
O,
Rec. 21, 77, 96,
M'shashar
a Libyan name.
~
T^*t
"KV T*^t <=:> 1

^.
&Sr
wine-jar, wine-skin.
m'saqa
E.
J^ ^!^.1
'..
1L
m'shaq
N"t.r.ttk
X "$ Amen.
,
9,
Koller Pap.
-/I'
i, 7, to work in bronze, wrought metal work, sculpture.
m'shakabiu
O
^^
.
HrV^
TVfrT
%" _ct^
r^\-s
m'satah
.
~y
Jd
O,
Alt.
K. 503
I,
Rec. 15, 143,
17,
147,
compare
Hel). rtniT72
feast, revel.
m'seh
Nastasen Stele 12, 52, to march, to go.

.A, Demot. Cat. 391,
compare
mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers x / HJtT ~
M'shaken
m'sha
to
|^
MI
'
Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.
go
Copt.
'
m'shati
^v
'
m'sha
evening;
see
table-maker, cabinet-maker.
I
m'sha
U
/
FL
VV
Thes.
V\
m'shu
894, sword, dagger.
1202, Israel Stele
Q
j[
,
6,
Rec.
8,
134,
A
Ml' Y\ -A
,
m'sha
~
to gut fish, to
^
'
to march, to
draw
open.
go, to travel
j|v^
;
11,111, 141,
_/l
game, to
split
to marcli at the double
m'shaab
place for drawing water
;
m'shai
compare Hel).
envoy;
plur.
Copt. JULOOCUG.
(|(|
Judges
v,
ii.
|\ _B% rfJJ a a11\\ f
A traveller, ^ Koller
,
'"P2.
,
1 1 i
5,
M
-i
\\
i
288
M
m'shet
JESJ
m'sha-t
journey.
t^S<r^>H
;
*^
@ J ^
y^
to travel, to
go about, to inspect
i
Copt. JUtOTfClJT.
,
'.
m'shau
soldier
plur.
maq
101, army,
slay, to
^ f\ (m'q) .B ^ ^>~
5
Hh
L_=4,
to
I,
I,
hack
in pieces, to
chop up,
knife.
host,
troops
m'q-t 1\
j
^'^*>
ladder;
Jî A
cavalry soldiers.
j
o, Rec.
__
36, 78; Copt. JULenfKI.
m'sha m'sha re
m'shafiu
7,
_
Vv
I
1
fl
unguent, spice, mcense.

o
=0=
m'qaar
=>
\\
a kind of
o'
unguent.
,
\v
Amen.
^ <rr>
Ijl
a baker's
fire
shovel.
\\
......
akindofdis-
m'qar-t t\
Q-'cQ'
,
*K\
purslane,
;
S~^,
sedum
a kind of
(?)
;
m'shepn-t
ease.
onion
(?)
portulaca,
O
/WWV\
^^
water onion.
m'sheshm-t
of disease.
a kind
HI
O O
m'qaha
m'sheru
Rec.
1-1
29,
Berl.
155, 31,
15,
m'qurau
.gas.
3024,
81,
'
loads for a beast, pack-saddles
(?)
rm
m'qnas
cartouche)
JbsJ
Lat.
Rec.
u, 96
(in
Magnus.
m'ki
t\
*
.evening, night; Copt.
M'sherr
f^fi
^^
c=
the City
tect;
3, 4,
of Night in the Tuat.
^fSJU.M.
protector of the people.
;
Boiler,
Pap.
m'shtau
m'kiu |\
m'kit
(2 3 >Z AA/WVA
%>
protectors.
II,io8-^
m'shetit
v
A.Z.
ford
,7,
=*=*.
O
,
Rec. 27, 58,
Rec.
13,
21,
*
;
protection, protectress.
compare Copt. JULecyuTT

(j
(?)
^b^
m'kit
m'kti
Rec.
5,
88, a covering.
ga
/WVA
the ford of the Orontes.

\\
m'sht J$Vi~ "\nest. rr ^=î

.-.
protector.
M
m'kit
289
M
m'karbuta
\\
,
n
,
Ebers Pap.
(1
101, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart.
VJ-T=-
chariot
see
m'ki[t]
err? $3
'
protector of the house, housewife.
m'kit
storehouse, station, place
is
;
m'katau
amulets, protective talismans.
charms,
e i
what
m'ki
\\
Rec
l6 ' 93. du "g. ex '
stored, provisions (?)
crement(?)
m'k-pa(?)
^
i
m'kfltiu
,
Rev. 12, 97,

,
to reclaim a property.
turquoise.
M'ket-ari-s
Tuat
I,
makmarta (m'km'rta)
^ |
fl
^r
Thes. 31,
a goddess, guide of Ra.
5, Amen.
;
7, 6,
cloth, a garment.
M'k-neb-set
**-*i.
O
,
m'kr ^\
^^
\>
Tanis Pap. 15.
^z?
H
Jw ^ o
24,
\.
"^
*****
*****'
Denderah
makraiu (m'kriu)
I
III,
f\ JS^-cr^
:
^5
merchants
Heb.
,
goddess of the 3rd hour of the day; (2) goddess of the toth hour of the night.
Berg. II, 9
(i)
m'kha
Amen.
24, 5,
a
^ ?' Thes. 1482,
9)
mak
,
(m'k)
"ajgs, boat;
plur.
),
"
-*>
Mar. Aby.
Mar. Karn. 53, 24
V^
..HF^.
"
W H
f&> to turn the back on, to
m'k-t
n
,
regions, districts.
turn
away from,
aside,
to neglect, to put to
behind one,
to set
to disregard,
be negligent or
m'k
y_J] ^-j,
ea
^L?,
n
f7\
i
to rejoice
careless.
m'kes
sacred stone object held by Osiris.
mak
^
(m'k)
Amen.
18,
10,
LJ
5'
k6,
3,
>
40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.
Mak (M'k)
m'ka
L
'
the name of a crocodile.

!
tower
~^=x
see
behold
Heb. TT3Q, Copt. JULetTVoX,
JUUXTToX.
m'ka-t fl
Mag, M'ga
I I-
J^
,
ffl
JNJ
a "^x
Pap. Mag. 388, Rec. 35,
>.-
57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.
base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.
m'ga
M'katu
Un
.
a boundary
'
god(?)
m'ka
M'kam'r
Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian.
Shipwreck, 29,
'
99, brave, bold.
^, Hymn
to Nile 2, 13,
^
^T
'
ffi
"^
(|
^),
^^ ^^
to
n^
if\
comman<3,
to issue orders, to instruct.
M
m'ga
->|i^|
ffl
290
M
Maati (M'ati) ^\ r=S ass _a^ \\
<=>
^5s\
]T
Q,
commandant,
A
iU
the
the chief of the corvee, instructor.
boat of the morning sun
see
Mantch-t.
steersman,
'
'e au
T
I
mati (m'ti)
.
\\
boatman.
a corve'e gang
(?)
m'ta
5S
m'ga-t
~
ffl
o
,
D
n,
9,
to fetter, to bind to stakes.
^
arrow,
"Tk
ffi
^
,
Hymn
"
to Nile
weapon
4^
cv
i
ffl
^s\
;
a stick for
D
fetter,
beating the hands or feet
Copt. jm.<LK4.T.
a kind of P lant
a staff to which prisoners
D
m'tait
chief of a tribe.
were
tied.
m'ga
used
in
^"^^ ^
fj
fire (?)
medicine.
m'ga ^ffi"
oven, fireplace,
m'tatcha
leather thongs.
m'agaar
ffl
m'ti
\\
'
grief, bitterness.
oven
'
fireplace>
m'ten t\
1
-M*
IV, 898,
ff
m'ga-t
sadness, grief,
affliction.
j\'
IV 944
' I
m'garta
I
rim
(1
s^^]^ I'
m,
C.
v.
^
?
I
/WWNA v
?
'
cave; plur.
II,
A
(?.
69;
JT
o
plur.
way,
road, path;
O
I
^^
Copt.
m'gatir
ress
;
5*
,
tower, fort,
\\
JULCA3IT.
J]
Heb.
m'tenu
m'ga
m'gi
v^
'
leader,
S
ffl
(j
JI
J&.B.M.
|,
3 8,child(?)
m'ten
to be in despair.
I,
U 21
~S~
|, U
Rec.
5,
9 6,
^^
_Crvt
guide.
Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to

stone, to
III,
mat
mat
<5
,
way,
road,
path
Copt.
JULtOIX.
a kind of cloth.
draw designs or pictures on

word;
mark
194,
no e
SNJlj
L.D.
14,
things inscribed.
mat mat
Matt (Mutt)
,
Rev.
13,
32
m'ten
Copt.
JULA.T(
a river boat.
d
A/ÂftA
O Q
\\
Ber g,
to cut, to engrave, to
be cut or inscribed
<
/ ofAmentt.
.
name
varr.
M
m'tenu
m'ten
JKVI
291
M
Mati (M'ti)
m't
a
title
^ ^^W,
a written legend,
of
story, inscription.
Jj^\a
&,
an amulet.
cutter, en\\
e,
,
Set.
Mar.
3,
Aby.
.
I,
6,
41,
Amen.
18=
m'tenu
m'ten
rest, to
,
graver.
m'ta
m'ten-t
r>
cloth.
P.S.B. 13,413,10
(WW\A
"
A
way, road,
be quiet
Copt. JU-OTeit.
(3
Q
,-* I'
;
m'tenu.
Jb# o Ki^-v
(3
^ a
D
-A
,
-,
|
$ sluice
,
v;
k,
(?)
math
path
plur.
'o
%
(?)
(m'th) J|^) 2l!> Hymn
Darius
MI
38, phallus; var.
o
\
m'ten m'ten
to equip (?) to be-
stow
m'tha
f=H>,
phallus
Jf^
13,
6,
i\'
Rev.
;
A.Z.
1900,
20,
1905, 36,
Rouge I.H.
158, to listen, to obey, to accept,

;
4w)
(hSl
to agree to, to be content
^^f
V
<
(I
OT
phallus and
testicles.
Rev.
13,
15; compare Copt.

C3
M'tha au
"
n TT
m'tennu
title
Amen.
Long
Phallus," a
of Osiris.
17, 14, inscribed, written
;
plur.
m'tha
",
i i
Ameni
A.
2, r.
m'teh
Hearst Pap.
^f Ifr
.1.
IV
7 78, to
hew, to cut.
>*ff,
(i) to bind, to tie, to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint.

10, 9
:
m'tes
,
M'tharima(P)
L.D. III, 164, the
Anastasi
I,
i,
8, to
name
nnm
of a Hittite.
stab, to
kill,
to be sharp like a knife, to be keen,

;
m'then
,
to
be jealous
1\ =^> ~^^)
<
yr
>
Thes. 1481,
(?)
way, road
plur.
IV, 969, "knife-hearted,"
i.e.,
jealous
'
D
along the sea coast.
IV, 729, road
M'tes
67, 39,
2,
^^2 m"^' B
1461,,
>
i:
a warrior-god.
m'then
guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.
o
y?>,
road-man,
M'tes arui(?)
Tuat VIII, one
M'thenu t\
_Hi^
=>
D
Jl
<$>,
of the bodyguards of Ra.
X
Berg.
I,
Edfu
i,
10,
\\
M'thra |\
AD^^
Mithras (in the

3,
.
a
Osiris.
" of " sharp-eyed gods
who watched over
Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122).
M'tes-sma-ta
\\
the boat of the morning sun
see
Mantchit.
X'y'* 2J"
<P
Tuat I V, the door of the 2nd section of Rastau
M
m'tcha f\
\J
|
292
M
m'tchara
7=*
lî^^* phallus, male.

c
5
m'tchaa
.Jp
^.
phallus.
to hunt.
(j
ô
a plaiter of crowns.
m'tchaau
m'tchai
71,
m'tchaqata
Amen.
26,
u,
pot, vessel.
iM
,
e
a pot or
bottle.
Koller Pap.
I
2,
4,
Anastasi
996,
IV,
2,
6,
1k
flfl
1
v&
!
'
IV,
hunter of the
soldier.
n Ji
M?. H
Western Desert,
m'tchet |\
o,
"^ VTO,
Tombos Stele 1 5
M'tchaiu
L-fl'
!.'^
Peasant 212,
\\
L-fl,
Thes. 1295, to squeeze,
to-
press, to follow closely
or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be

i i
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol.

I
13,
IV, 990,
nomad
123)-
hunters
police
;
at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,
m'tchet
juice
the extract or
Copt. JULi-TOGJ,
JUULTOI.
of
something,
something
squeezed
or
W'tchauJÎÎ, '""'*;
m'tcha
15, 2,
Jss\fl t
pressed out, decoction, solution.
m'tchet
f*
salve,
^\ fTTM^sj-^. Amen.
ointment, unguent.
a kind of husbandman.
M'tchet |=f t i
B-D
'
1,
I
m'tchaa
I7i
34
(l) (3)
a bull headed g d
-
'
(?)
a lion -
J|vi
"^\
.
[j
headed god
of Osiris
a d Q'
who burned up
an invisible god the enemies of

in the
House
Osiris.
grain, arable land.
m'tchetfet
|
a tool or instrument.
m'tchait
15,
1 6,
J|\^
"^
e
| J$
,
\
Amen.
grain crops.
mi
^. -B5
KN
nil
wx
mi
Rec.
ii,
78; Copt.
m'tchab fc^ | & _BKifetter,
^&
|
mi
T. 342,
chain, rope
(?)
Come
^\
Copt.
.AXCnr.
particle,
m'tchab-t
Jb\fl
|
^ J
Tni
AAra
an optative
O that
that
_S%HH
mir-ti
^"
,
Would
>
\\0' ra
Rev.
ii, 168,
Copt.
XfcHpe.
ra
\
I
*s\
,11,
.M-
J Jr
-\
^P\
i
i i
a tool or
;
ir
miha
Rev.
I'
or part of a ship or boat
sometimes rendered
12, 112,
13, 32,
wonder, admi-
pump.
m'tchar
to be content.
^
Diili
ration; Copt.
{
J.oei,e, XJLOIê.
Rev.
13,
i,
s
_ftt==>
^, toobey(?)
I
I
mikh
fight:
Copt, juuoje.
M
Mi-sheps
B.D. 172, ii
293
M
Mu
Mu
fl
II
'
Berg,
Jj t 'le
29, the divine //-> essence of Osiris.
mit 1\
way, path
;
(j(n
J^, Jour. As. 1908, 264,
Water -gd> l ^ e personification of the celestial waters.

A/WWV T T o **, U. 181,
AAAAAA
AAA/VAA
Copt. JULUJIT.
'
Mui-t
AAAAAA
mit t\
i\
>
l '-
9.
(](]
t^>
l6 7.
O
of the
the goddess consort

of
N. 129, 1
~1
Hh. 344,
to die.
primeval waters Uatch-ur.
(2)
the
mitiu
=44^
I,
mu Amentt
rauaa
)
***> R
.
e 9
1
the water of
Amenti.
L.D.
great water, flood.

,
III, 65A, 5, /Wvs^
the dead, defeat, slaughter.

f\
f\
/^w*vViA
uru
tO flow.
full
^l
"^---
_ _.,
high Nile-floods,
<VAAA*
(1(1 HAAAAA, A
Inundations.
ii,
<W*AA
/WVAAA
I
O
I I
rt
water.
mu uha-t
N,
97,
Peasant,
mu
ban
bad water,
i.e.,
220, 279, essence, seed, urine.
water broken by rocks.
D1U
*AAAAA
^
i.e.,
,
'AAAAA
,
IV,
649,
OH
tllC
C3a troubled
'
waters.
water of someone,
* WA~W y
dependent upon someone

Stele
Dream
30,
;
who was
^^^^^
mu em
with
setch-t -w^
^/ww^
~ X c= Q \\
water
t7
\\
WAAAA
on
his water, a dependant, a follower
IWWA /WWW
fire [in it], i.e.,
boiling water.
,_,_$_
mu nu
J
ar-t
I
of one water,
/WVAAA
AAAftAA
/>.,
of the
same kidney;
i.e.,
^
o
I
AAAAAA
i
"
Peasant
2,
19, waters of the eye,
i.e.,
tears.
knowing my water,"
knowing
my
position of vassal.
mu nu aa mu nu ankhamu
,
^7
water from a
'
vase.
mu
/wvw>
(NAÂAA
Rec. i4,97,
o
1
~wwv
n U
î*
T
I I
""AAAAAA
u)
AAAAAA AAAAA xxxvxx

f"
solution of
ankham
flowers.
10
27, 83, 85, water,
any large mass of water, water-
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,
mu nu anti
water, liquid myrrh.
myrrh
sap
<ES- ~wwv
AAAÂA
/.^
o
/VlA/NAA
Vra JO
^
C-i VJ.
De Hymnis
www
I
*A*AAA
the things that live in the
mu nu
pet
i.e.,
AAAAAA
f> W
/WWVA
(VA/AAA
water of the sky,

,
rain.
VAAAAA O d
I
~ww\
AAAAA*
the brow of the water

ffl ^~ÂAA
mu nu mesten mu nu
ennu
8jg
-5 AAAAAA
ft
|1
stars of the water
ÂÂAA
kind of solution used in embalming.
flood of water
ftAAAAA
mu-t
lake,
c^ ci'
pond
Rec.
of the Inundation.
27, 84, river
bank.
mu nu Ra
celestial water, the
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAA/WV
rj
,
/VWAAA
Ô
|
*
V"
|
water of Ra,
mui-t
water on which
Ra
sails.
o
,
seed, urine; van
Copt. AJLH.
water of Hap,
i.e.,
Nile-water.
'
M
I I
I I
294
a
M
mutu
foul water - foetid
liquid, pus.
lit
mu nu
hesmen
o,
solution of natron.
mu nu khnem-t
AWAAA
water
/WW\A
AAAAAA
mu
no,
(?;
i,
B.D.
from a well or cistern

ft
|
,
~
;
35, a kind of
AAAAAA
woven
stuff.
<
/WWAA
%>
I
tff
jester, buffoon.
water of the western well.

__._
ÂAAAA
^^/^>w^
AAAAAA
mu nu Khnemu
water of
o
7~t.
|
muu
AA
dwarfs.
AAAAAA
Khnemu.
.
mu nu qamai
,
AAAAAA 7\ *AAAAA *-> AAAAAA

|
mu mu
"e"^,
a solu-
/AAAAA
'
AAAAAA AAAAAA
9>
1
N. 769, 778
Anastasi
I,
770,
solution of incense.
23,
munutekhu ^^
tion of a herb used in
\\
I'
embalming.
T
mumu
i.e.,
(?)
ftAAAAA
;
mu
nefer
^^
*^^,
salt.
sweet water,
554, T. 238,
33
AAAAAA
water neither brackish nor
mu mu
netem &&&
t^^P,
Jour. AS.
1908, 291, sweet water.
netri ZZZ *1<=>&

AAAAAA
I
Thes.
1207,
\\
divine essence, seed of the god.

AAAAAA p
i
AAAAAA
<^_^>
f~
^
^ÂAAA
J11U 170HP
AAAAAA AAAAAA
A
77,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
'!'.
l8l.
i,
mother of mothers;
,
{ j&, Edfu A JT
I,
M.
40,
"Water
of re-
juvenation": (i) a
title
of Osiris; (2) a
title
of
mother's mother,
i.e.,
gr.ind-
the Nile-god and his flood.
mother, IV, 1054;
mu
mu
hai
3^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
rain water (?) Copt.

*
J\SA ^\ JULOTnÔOOT.
MT 111/
f\
I
R ec
d V\ *^
Q
_a-j
_ti*w _o?tf
;
paternal grand'
31, 3 o,
mother, IV, 1054;

father's great
\\ \\ \S _mJ
Copt.
*
,
j|
^=^
his
nit
J-
*p
f\
ÂAWA
ftAAAAA
A
X
"M
J JA N N J 1
^ w^ AAAAAA AAAAAA
/^
,
grandmother
ombos
Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.
hua
AAAAAA
% ^|
""'
ffi
x,
rain
water;
14,
P.
301,
the two vulture mothers;
V 01
a beneficial rain
X
;
êrusatef Stele
the two mothers Isis and Nephthys
\\
Copt. JULOTItg/JUcnr.
AAAAA^V
mu Kher-aha
canal of Kher-aha.
Q./^
the
500, T. 319, P. 40,
M.
62, N. 28,
mu khet
&{[.
the current of a stream.
M.
128,
mu setchit
medicinal
mothers,
ancestresses
in
S11S-'
mu
13,
solution.
qet, etc.
divine
mothers or ancestresses.
.Tombos
river in
Stele
water that turns round as one descends the
mu-t ent hemt

of the wife.
mother
going south.
M
nm-t
i
295
M
mukhen-t
,
i,
Dream
Stele 24,
ferry boat
mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.

the
m'khen-t
Mu-t \\
eta Egypt,
like
"Mother "-goddess
was said
of
,
of all
Musta
muslimush
beat, to strike; Copt. JULGOj,
Tuat IV, a goddess of food.
who
in late times
to possess,
Neith,
the
power
parthenogenesis;
in the
^.
ZRec.
15, 17, a
to
" Mut V\ D 1\ C3 _&t>C>fl.m o nF=i'

of heaven
;
horizon
Gr. Motto,
mukes
;
kind
of sceptre.
Mu-t
lioness,
AX -W
_Qh)El
B.D. 164 (Rubric) Lanzone,
mut
o
:
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a
one of a woman, and one of a vulture) Under and a pair of wings and a phallus.
this
to die
form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

<^
Mu-t .... neteru

Ombos
I, i,
ô x
he killed himself, he died by

A
46, a
woman-headed hippopotamus-
his
own hand
31,
27,
1\
dead;
U. 206,
1\
^
^3k
goddess.
Rec.
a
t>T
f^H^S
Mu-t mu-t meri

mu-t neter
god, a
>
goddess of the Natron Valley.

Philometor.
%f Ji
T. 235; Copt.
JULOTTTe, JW-OOTfT, Heb.
mut, mit
N. 914,
491,
P.
"1
I
^\^, ft^
of
(0 mother
of the
;
^
,
^,
53, 21,
85,
title
of
\
Isis
and other great goddesses
Mar.
Karn.
n V\
^crv
=1 "^-v
title
IJk^fl'
the high-priestess of Letopolis.
death;
Berl.
"
;
\, ^
OT
vv
^
is
^
in
Mu-t-hertau
Rev.
9, 28,
O
of a horse of
3024, 130, "death

,
the
name
Rameses
'
II.
my
face daily
Copt. JULOIf
Heb.
mu-t
_
nnni
'i,B.
_jtt*w ram
i
muti, miti (?)

i
IbjT,
U. 96,
125,
I,
14, the
weight used
in
a pair of scales.
o
\\
X, dead, dead person or

\\
o
,
mu-t
Rec.
5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.
thing; plur.
r. 453,
650,
mua
^.^^.Berg.
= kua,
P. 374,
M. 206, 361, N. 667,
\\.
muhu
mukha
.
paddles, oars.
Jin a ^k
Jour. As. 1908, 272

to blaze
the dead, the
damned.
muti-t, miti-t (?)

' ;
to burn
A^ M%
!'
a
'
dead
woman.
mutmut
\\
(|
^j,
Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed].

'
i^T t:^
contagion, a deadly disease.
mukharer ^5 rr^N
13, 13, scarab,
>
<^__^>
2S
\^vse TJ"
_.
Rev.
Muti-khenti-Tuat
,
beetle; Gr. carfa/ooff
Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.

T 4
M
>,
296
Tuat IV,
M
mem
\ '^^^ ^\ _ar^-_H ! v^ci
,
a sanctuary of Sebek
goddess.
in the Prosopite
Nome.
in the Tuat.
mbenai
^J
n
I,
Rev. n,
Mema-aiu
i i i
.>
L star
163, hither: Copt. eJU.rt<LI.
mbentiu (?)
J A
\v Ju
memhet ^
I
the apes
n
,
a chamber in the domain of Seker.
the ist division of the Tuat.
mpaitu
Copt.
Memhit (Mehit)
B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.
mput (?)
mefak^rr'
Dmn
,
disaster,
trouble
(?)
memkh
.
n_
Lateran Obel.
turquoises, emeralds.
unknown.
mefakitiu
i i
(with
i
memsher
J,
the gods of the turquoise land,
i.e.,
Sinai.
^
,
evening, night.
mefkh
mefkh-t t\
'
to untie, to release, to loosen.
men
3
Rev. n,
'
149,
!
12,
!
48,
good
perfect
WYV
ooo
Verbum
II, 686,
Men
men
not to have, to be without.
to pass corn through a sieve.
mef ka-t ^\ T~ u,
t
o
,
T.
99,
p.
180,
?***, ^r^-
AWWW^^,,
\\
to suffer pain, to
in labour.
be sick or diseased,
to
be weak, to be
'
Rec. 27, 224,

oj,
^~
I
s_^
IV,
'
888,
turquoises,
malachite, emeralds.
\\
men-t
X
, l
l
S^S^,
^l
*
,
ÂAWi.'V
j_r~*
wwwA'A,
1
i
MS.--
^^
,
i i :
Peasant 250,
pain, sickness,
Mefkait 1\
<
O,
i.e.,
Rec. 31, 172, godSinai.
î^&
dess of the turquoise land,
v\ -S= wwv. fip ^^^,
"^
O
_fl
mefg
^
v\
:
sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,
'&
V
'
^1) r^f
^-^.
'
t"^
ois e,
wounds,
fatigue, calamity.
KJ
malachite; see
I
]
ooo
men
sick
IV, 972,
i,
mm
man.
,
v\
with,
T. 268, M. 423, Thes. 1295,

etc.
;
men
amulet, a kind of ornament.
a preposition
A.Z. 1908,
17,
an
among,
var.
Hmem(?)
men
,
lÛ
Rev., to remain, to abide,
stable, fixed,
\\
,
mem
^\
\\
o
,
MI
Q
\
to continue, to A
be permanent, to be
\\
i,
^\
abiding, stablished;
I"*""!
doubly
coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.
firm;
111.
fi-
D JT
l"" "!
1
things that abide,

everlasting
mem
^\ f\
Mar
hence possessions;
inscriptions
;
Mast. 306, 474, IV, 948, hyena.
Copt.
JULOT It.
M
men
to
until.
297
M
menU
AAAAAA
er
men m <=
:
Q, AmCH.
24,
15,
remain by, a compound preposition

1
unto,
O, Herusatef
Stele 67, daily.
men-t
r"
"".
men
is
AAAA AAAAAA,
daily
gift
or
I
offering;
plur.
something which
firm, abiding, stand, position,
AAA/W\
O S
habitation, stability, staying power.

I
Hill
menn-t
menu
,
permanent one
Ptol.
I
(fern.).
OOO
P.
373
=
I
1 ,
n 49
AAAAAA
daily offerings or ceremonies.
menmen
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Stele
8,
menit
3
,
i i
I,
I
llllo.
AAAAAA
stable,
permanent, abiding.
men-t, men-ta
^
AAAAAA
=
'
,
daily offerings.
'
'
I,
11(1,
AAAAAA
P.
183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.
men
I>
Rechnungen
45, calculation,
statement.
menu
O
(or
%\
_Jl
*
,
firm>
P ermanent
men
AAAAAA
1
Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur
stable one.
dans
le
sens horizontal."
13,
men ab
men
feet,
I
ha-t)
^^ ft,
AAAAAA U
I
iv, 616,
8,
men-t
""".
a
o,
|
;
"^ | ^, Rev.
firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.
nature, kind,
manner
I*"""!
Copt. JULIItG.
retui
^filf),
firm
of the
two
men
determined, persistent.
IIHll
..._.
A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so

'
ti
AAAAAA
that
which endureth, a name

of the sky.
v&^
fl*
e^s
,
Rec. 31,
n,
\\
(=3
Ment
whom
proceeded
AA/
P- 537,
goddess from
am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so

Peasant 231, such as they.
IIHHI
I I
<www
111 lilt
' '
AA/VAAA
A/VWVN
Menu-ab
"V
Tuat VIII, a mem-
and such a woman.
ber of the bodyguard of Ra.
men-t
habitation
;
^^
AAAAAA CJ
[I,
,
^^
AAAAAA eJ
,
^
[I
place, abode,
ZJ
Men-a
Tuat IX, a god who swathed Osiris.

I""1"!
AAAAAA
.......
plur.
Men-ah-hetch-tt
the
^\
a>
J
menu, mennu
1 l" ""!
I
Rec. 13,
n,
name
Hi
II
Men-urit
Ombos
AAAAAA AAAAAA
>
1113,
1 1
Tombos
3i,
a goddess.
,
Stele 10, IV,

'
20,
AAAAAA
^^ men-t
U
ffl,
It
I
^
AAAAAA
O^C-3,
,
Rec. 21, 80,
JJ)e
AAAAAA AAAAAA
i\.eC.
2Oj 4^J AAAAAA

Y/
IV,
Zl
daily;
Copt. AXHIte.
739, camp,
fort,
station, limn -.
AAAAAA
fortress,
..
.
caravanserai,
1 1
nm
men-t ent ra neb

IYI C.
stronghold; plur.
D S
,
,
I I I
Israel Stele 23, AAAAAA

AAAAAA
D CT-n
T. T
,
/A\
Ci
o ^37
i
<î o AAAAAA W
,
^
I I
IV,
49. 49 1
754,
,
I I
I
n AAAAAA Y AAAAAA
diiî
I
CTî
I
V, 1105,
I
eSS-tL. AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I
_ZT
V>
I I
II
II
904, regularly, every day.
mem meni
menenAbu
u
Tombos
Stele
Ji AAAAAA \iy
A MM ] A(|
I 1
CD with
1 1
B.M.
,
Rev. 13,
169, fort of Elephantine.

6,
2,
daily; Copt.
AJLAXHHrte.
menu
boundaries.
M
iiu'M
298
M
menmen ta
l,
meni
to set
up a memorial.
34, 117,
1
i
menu menu
,
^ O
HlJtJI
U. 605, Rec.
Rev.
n,
141, earthquake.
shrine, pavilion.
,m""l
"""]
Menmenit
,
X^wt
000
,
Palermo
U
,
Stele,
O
Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent-
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
l i
000
ODD 13
."""'i
on
J
eiâ
,
OOO
I,
IWW\A
fij
=i
I
ODD eâ o
;ww\A
god bearing
six stars
and 14 human heads.
/WWVAÛl
AAA/W;
fl L1
,WWW
(2
Menmen[it]
259, a form of
1
^ ^^
1
AAAÂ
*il
J), i^Jj
B.D.G.
monument, monuments, temples, comscale, obelisks,
Hathor adored
1
1 1 1 1 1
in the Fayyftm.
1
memorative buildings of colossal

palaces, walls, etc.
;
11
Menmenu-a
of
title
www
monuments
Menu.
made of basalt
r""1
(?)
Copt. JULA.em,
Men-mut-f
,
men
o
or
l"" "!
Pap. Mag. 54, a form of
Amen.
(?)
O
LLU JV^
JfSir
~wwv<2!
men
'
the pinion or leg of a bird
O
king
;
plur.
S%
O
---* *
a colossal statue of a god
fj JI
pc^ Jl f
v-'
*
J
J
1
<T
--Si
â
the two shoulders
(2
Copt. JULi-em.
statue
MI
.
meni
image,
plur.
menu
_ /WWW Effil /WWWÛfllD /WWVAVj slab a kind of stone, block of stone, plur. .""^mmi ,1 w^X bases of statues, large pedestals.
,
, ;
i
a kind
ooo<
l^lftN
;
men AAWWDHID
,
of priest, ministrant
plur.
Menui (?)-her pet

*^T
,
--ii
c\
Annales III,-i77, a goddess.

i
OUfflDli
(2
III
men, meni
tain,
'
l"""
1
!
moun-
men
meni
tuif
f^.^.
iw^
AAAAAA
OS?
_\iJ
seat, buttocks.
stone
hill
dual,
w^
5,
Rev. ir, 167,
leg, thigh.
nMi
\\
Rec. 27, 84.
men-t
,
Menmentt
mountain, necropolis.
;,
i
thigh.
Rec. 36, 81,
1 1
men-ti ^
T
P.
Ment ^^ "^
the West.
.^^, 17.389,
N.
812,
156,
P. 253,
201,
611,
937,
i i
1063,
^}
\\
jj
mil
Mettcrnich
Stele
men
to set
down.
the
menmen
1105, Rec. 31,
15, to
A
move,
to
iv,
or
two thighs, and the part of the body above them,

the buttocks.
move towards
away, to quake; Copt. JUl.orUW.en.
men-ti Nut
AA/\AAft
S
/^L
,î
fJ *|
",
t j
P.
4 oi, M.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Vi
of the goddess Nut. 572, N. 1179, the two thighs

I
III IIL
A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,

set aside, to carry off, to steal.
menti
Â
-S)
j^Jfc
)
,
P.
79,
N. 23,
6, to
remove, to
|||,
M.
109, N. 760, thighs.
M*
menmen
Men-t
/"\
M
^ J|
~^
,
299
M
Menu-fai-a
,
to
meet together.
a god.
37,
Hymn
Darius
Menu
of the lifted arm.

,Gol.
'
AAAAAA
JT),
\
I
Menu-neb-semt
Tuat VI, a god.
u,
Meni
men-t
a
flfi
Ji
,
Menu,
lord of the deserts.
Thes. 1202, plant, shoot.

roots, stalks, stems.
Menu heri ab P-hapti

\S
I
T'
menit
1 1 i
Berg. II, 410,

,
Menu, dweller
in P-Hapti.
Menu-aah
,
^P
\\
i
*j\
I
^ /
A
j
1
Quelques Pap.
meni-t
D
varr. /VWWv
a kind of
wood
38,
Menu
as a
moon-god.
,
O
A
VAW\
I
Menu-Amen
god of generation.
i
a dual
000' 000
^^"T"
Yl' 000
'coo
A
Menu Amen Ra - ka - mut

-
m,
xly ^7 ^_
^=^_'
cuî
Denderah
I, 23, Menu + Amen-Ra + Kamephis.
Rec.
1104,
15,
162,
grove,
IV, 687, 730,
1165,
avenue of
Menu-nesu-Heru
Denderah IV,
1
=a
l
i
iJ.
jj JlTv^ L_J,
^^
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.
62,
=a
^=
AAAAAA
"^0 L=/J, B.D. HAV
men
animal;
Stele 40,
plur.
domestic
AAAAAA
10,
a warrior bull-god.
menut,
i
W
|
q-rj
i,
Nastasen
Menu-Hem
i
=a
'
^= ^,
Menu +
Horus.
Rev., cattle, sheep
and
goats.
Menu Heru - fai -a

,
men-t
W.
Q, Rev.
."Ill",
12, 70, cow.
Mar. Aby.
I,
490,
-
Menu +
Horus.
menmen
Amen,
,1111111!
<-=a, bull;
J) *
*jr J lu
.CMPff>
Menu - Heru
O Q
=^, B.D.
"-,
netch - tef - f
145, V, 75.
\\
Menu-
the bull of his mother.
Menu-Heru
Menu
-
sa Ast
god of Coptos.
-
1
form of
menmenu-t
/J~?V
AAA/W\ AA/WW
as son of Isis, a
Menu Khenti
O O
Edfu
I,
He-t-Seker
Menu worshipped at Edfu.
Denderah IV,
ist
12, 17, a
Q
flocks
9,
--,
rfi
,
and herds,
cattle
Menu-qet
80,
^J
II
I
IM,
in general.
B.D.
149,
A
(2
V
the god of the

-<S>Ir
Aat
var.
Palermo
Stele,
-=IO'=-
Decrets
I
-/I
/VÂAA
J-
U. 377, 537,
-KC
^^..
~
M. 699,^719,
men
'
"",
-n
^x>
dove, swallow
plur.
!
725,899, 1280,
olOf-ojk, "
Hh.
P. 185,
%>
Peasant 27,
^n
&,T.
295, A.Z. 1908, 38,
J,
Rec. 31, 31,
mennu
men-t
bird,
f^^\
AA^^W
v ^*' y erusatef Stele _7j^

^T
,
',
90, an ithyphallic
;
47, a vessel in the
form of a dove or swallow.

a kind of
(?)
;
god of generation, and the god of the 5th month

Gr. MJI/;
=a
w^
L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,
swallow
u)
(?)
dove
(?)
pigeon
Copt.
Excerpta
4,
A.Z. 1867, 33.
&Hite.
M
Men-t
'~S
J 1fc=f,
ftAAAAA
300
M
meni
X X
TN_
g/]
I
B.D. 86 and 147, the
swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra, and an incarnation of Isis.
linen cloth.
meni-t
*W\A
*->
(?)
eî
menui
1 1 1
1 1
o
1 1
linen cloth.
1411111
dove, swallow
men
,
/^.
^v^
|
IJ1, fire,
flame, heat; var. AWWV
J|.
menu-t
offering of a
j
1 1 1 1
D
1
U. i34A, N. 442 A, the
men
,11.1111,
cC
,
venom, poison
flame.
(?)
dove or swallow.
1
limit
1 1 1 1
1
men
P.
264,
^, X D
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
mini
fire,
AA/W/W
f.
A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase

stone
;
pot of white
men,
r
,
men
<W\AAA
,
/w>/w\
,
i,
pot of black stone.
pool, lake, canal.

L '
AA>WVN
men-t
AAA
tji!|,
^ X
pot,
~W>AAX, p.s.B. 13, 412, Rec. 17, 145,

vessel,
mena, meni
,
'/\
u
1],
P.
180,
a wine measure; plur.
M.
280, N.
891,
I2
'9,
vessels to hold medicine.
XIII
] W
flfl
M>
Rev
men
menu menu
O
/WWW
1
I
wine.
1
^
'
^
I
N. 891,
fifl
(|||,
AAWW\
Lfi^.
IVAAAA
A/VSAAA
"""!
,
a club, a weapon (Lacau).
mennu
gum,
resin,
x^^ 000
AAAAAA
%
1 1 1
,1
1,
AAAWV\l
AA/WA
^(](3 lL=/),'AAV^NA'(] ÂÂAA

I I
^^
/
;
to tie
3)1,
up a boat
manna.
'""" AÂAAA AA^vAA
in port, to lead
a boat into port, to tether cattle,
menen (?)
fication.
to gain access to a
woman
0^1
i
.
~>rtv
'
D, an eastern
/wwv\
\\ \\
Hi ro
^j
>
drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used
in
mummi-
Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JULOOIte.

1 1
1
ti
mena hepu
'
.
(I
â^
ra
'
men
,-V-IQT,
f -t
AA
<$.
white manna, a , , , kind of drug.

.
Heruemheb
laws.
6,
to
administer laws, to enforce
" ""
'
mennu en Tchah
D (Xp Annales IX,
155,
A^WS
/WWVA
menna
!
the
arrive in port.
P.
617,
to
manna from
country east or north-east of the Delta.
menn-t
,
menen-t
mummification chamber.
A?),
arrival in port.
the
men
stuff,
o
,
arrival in port.
men
garment;
wv^
plur.
a piece of cloth or
sheet,
menu
(\AAAAA
Nastasen Stele
12,
a quay, harbour.
mena
ÂAAAA
,
i,
harbour, haven.
,T. 387, M. 403.
kam men ta
,
^^
025
,
=}
,
eiî^Z]
black
cloth
.
menau-t
^-11^,
1
r
g^^^,
I
1
IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.

;
men
AAAÂA
-^T
AAAAAA
'i
jT. an offering of
"'"
f-q
i
"""] A
" '"
||
Copt.
xiLootte.
arrival in port.
'i
/W/W/W
,
^^
cloth, a bundle of linen
linen for
ÂÂAA
sacred purposes.
mena-tu
M
menu-t
a landing
;
301
M
Mena-t urit
>,
^^ ^
o
_zr
A.
aâs, Nastasen Stele 10,
J
<=.
(j
Copt. JUtOOIte.
M
1=1
,
M.
396,
7,
men-t ^
p i i
^ ^, ^
A~VWV M
N. 949,
<
~>
>
post,
boundary mark
N. 81
1,
!^^
\|
-n
J ^, N.
a goddess
(?)
plur.
Menant-urit
"""
'
P. 163,
f\
mena-t
AWW\
7-7*, 1
J
1
/V^^yvA
Ârt^\
*A*A/VA
AWW\
O
..
l
M. 415, a goddess.
P.
Rec. 30, 68,
(I
o
M M
,
men
two
684 (division of word

doubtful).
Shipwreck
4,
mooring post
(I
men ^> men

fi
,
Tur. Pap. 19, to offer
(?)
stakes for tying
up a
""
(J
boat.
menau
~
1
,
stakes to which
=t
*=,
C
M. 124, N. 427,
offer.
prisoners to be executed were tied.
in
U. 118, to bring, to present, to
~HJj'
I)
I
I
mena, meni
AAAAAA
1
t
AAAAAA
fl\0|
1
I
^L ^^l %,
,/2o AAAAAA
^Vj
]
mena, menau aptu

f_^
,
j
^
fl
1
AA/VWV
%, P. 604,
Jl
to herd cattle, shepherd,
herdsman
yi
AAAAAA
A.Z.
(1
1908,
M
*
118,
~~
,
to
arrive
in
port,
to
die;
.,
A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.
AAAAAA
^^
^>
a happy death.
mena-t, menit
I
mena-t
,
" U ^11^~
I
1
- (,
I)
IV, 917,
1059,
Berl.
(1(1
o, an amulet worn
to give physical
happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occaI .
sions
2296, death
'
I
plur.
it
was
dead
things, the
dead
ra
,
etc.
deathless:
n
(I
I
O
women
the death cry, the wailing of
for the dead.
Menat
mena-t
Q
O'
P.S.B.
13,
331, a
name
of
Hathor.
a
'
men
'
kind of bird, swallow (?) dove (?)

resin.
funeral
mena-t
(j
a kind of gum,
couch, death bed,
bier.
mena-t
^
C
mena
Menat
a vase> a pot> a
(jo,
(1
\\
measure.
the
^, u. 422,
AAAAAA
name
of a star
(?)
II
in the
northern heaven.
I,
i
a
|j
^ ^=5
lj
funeral, death
Menatiu
i
Nav.
Lit.
su
bod, bier, funeral couch; plur.

T. 241.
i
_^
100, a
group of warrior-gods.
?
AAAA
ft <5
I
mil
r.
menana ^
M.
v 1
7 09, ligature,
mena-t
i"
1
g
"^
AAAAAA
(jo,
r\
band185AAAAAA AAAAAA
age, wrapping;
(I
I
x ,.. Mil
R ec- 3,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
funerary swathings
(?)
to arrive
in
port, to
die.
AAAAAA O
Menat
AAAAA/
k,
p.
155,
menana
103, mina, a weight;
>
Az
-
N.
7 8s,a
g od(?)
compare Heb.
M
1
302
j 11
1 >
W\
i"
1
""!
227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal

P. 171.
1
1
Mennu
Menuui
,
dog belonging
to
Set.
inti
--
limn
;
mena-t
7OI,
/www
p. 615,
<www
,1111111,
M.
of serpent-supporters
Tuat X, a
;
pair
var.
of the solar disk
.,
N.
,'11
1139,
,1111111,
c==
-fv
"WWW
o\\
"'I,
Jr
^..^
f
.
vwwv
k ___J|
Menu-ur l\ DDD J-ULCl-LLfU.! Vv\
Tuat VI, ...
croco,>.
.
dile(?)-god.
.Ha'iZfl^
nurse;
P.
](],
;
T. 23,
^^
nurses
D"~ menu-nar(?) JQ^<:^>

,
^,
o,
o
T
I
acacia
wood
or
gum
(?)
739, two
sister-nurses
',
Metternich Stele 246, 247
Copt. JULOOfte.
menur menur menur

Xo
III
Stunden 44
to asper asperge, to pour out a libation (?)
Menat
,
^^^'
ll
^>
fj&
Lanzone
112, the Nurse-goddess
Isis.
(?)
(?)
Mena-t
N. 759, a nursinggoddess.
ww <cz>, a kind of incense, bitumen
Mena-t urit
IV, 920, 921, great nurse, a
1
menuh
title
llnm
i l .
vTy 8 \U.
papyrus, water plants,
of several
goddesses.
menuhu-t (?)
462, firmament.
d
,
u.
menaut
l"
""!
fl,
'
>
milch cows.
menusa
Meii-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (o
A
J
Wort. 657
Rec.
Lj]
the
name
FA'
meni
.
of the pyramid of King Nefer-ka-Ra.

-
menpeh-t
,1111111,
. ,
D \ ^7 A
I
24,
164,
LUU"|
Rec. 18, 177,

dual
~wwvO^,
nipple of
537, a proper
name
(?),
the breast
Meni esa meni meni

meni-t
11
1 1 1
m nef
,
v\
;
Nastasen Stele
8,
III,
Tuat
III, a
form of
Osiris.
143, from
it
Copt. JULJULOq.
ww/w
,
wT ^T'
,$\
'
so'dier.
menf-t
in
to kill
men
honour
bracelets, armlets, rings, jewellery, etc.

ittinx
.JzX
of a chief.
/n
^gV
foe,
enemy.
menflt (?)
Rec
-
o
,
rings, jewellery.
meni
IWWW
(0
/
entVK=Ll
/WWAA
HH
I 1
^H> \ JJ
menfer-t
O
t<=>j. U
^
*
I
/WWW
d O
;
ring,
to plough, to till the earth, to cultivate, to break up.
a kind of ornament (of the feet
meni
t^^. & ta
A^\A^
^ esat^
AAWW w
feet.
*www
plur.
Anastasi
plur.
I,
i,
8,
^^^>
^ÂAA^
ploughman, labourer, peasant;
rings for the
arms and
M
Men-nefer Meri-Ra
,
303
M
menh-t
belonging to the corvee (?)
l"
""!
WWW
the
name
of the pyramid of Meri-Ra.
riâ
1
r
N
t\t\
njfc
Q Jl
x
J
\ \
menh
/WWW
'
J^r
4 8o,
"""!
/WWW
wax; Copt.
Rec.
IM
isoldier
&,
kind of
plur.
16,
who was armed
with a shield;
j,
/WWW
II-
.fkl,IV,66otp5()()of|
t |
IV, 911,
no,
things
made
of wax, wax figures. es.
/WAAAA
menh-t
Rec. 29, 148,
Mendes
Stele.
menfet
plur.
1
1
soldier
;
,
water plant,
papyrus
plur.
Illl
menf t-ti (?)

bracelets, jewellery.
rings,
S-ITImenh-t
an
of a serpent.
Menmu-t
T. 290
urit
606.
P.
vessel,
menhut
common
soldier.
vase(?)
Menrir (Menlil)
menhu menhu
'
to sacrifice, to offer
up an animal.
Q.
1
I
75
\>
\\
JJ'
www
',
HI
III
111
"",
sacrificial
priest,
menhep
AA/VNAA
slaughterer,
butcher,
slayer,
ran
AAAA/W
WWAAA
executioner.
'
to copulate, marriage, spouse.
^^ FD menh.es AAWW ^ ^^ Menhesau

Vi/WW
10
Menhu
Menhu
P.
L
"
slaughterer," a title of several gods.
seel^.
'-+*'-
J
g
H3
()
'
%,
-* '
673,
62,
/WAAAA
WWWV
Q A
^"'Hl*
Denderah IV,
the butcher -
**
M. 664, N. 1280,
o
H]
V
IV,
p.
94 M. 118,
,
V
/J
N)' 1
i
Dt I7) I42
N. 56, a group of gods
who watched
god who slew

the gods.
sacrificial
animals and the foes of
over the
South, =^?= jL O, Ta-shema.
Menhi
509, register, writing tablet.
^^
AAAAAA
l!i;iiii
ftfl,
the
II
AAAAAA
menhet
menhetch
tablet.
Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.
ra
47, register, writing
Menhi
M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908,
Menhi
www X 1 Y
(](]
Tuat VIII, a god of the

Circle Sehert-baiu-s.
AAAAAA
1
8 Nesi-Amsu 33, 6, All H) J, JT ill

;
menh
Q
- -
e
] |^),Rec. 13,10,
^|^1,
maiden
a slaughtering-god
'7> 57> tne
(j(j
B.D. (Saite)
^>
^y'
y utn ' y ur>g rnan

'
companions of the same.
menh-t
^$,
'
girl,
(?)
Menhit
O
'
Rec.
15, 142,
young
SOW.
www
/, \
Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.
M
Menhit
304
M
menkh ab
(or
n
|, IV, 479,
Q
,
o !)'
a
ha-t)
IV,
io 44
man
of right disposition.
< 1 1
1 1
menkh
!!UBv
goddess, consort of Shu.
a lionessto
AAAAAA
A
;
L=J,
l"""
1
to
.
work
;
in
wood,
~\
j\
cut, to carve
;
var.
A.
A XA
i
T
V
^__J]
(I
i
worked
AAA
Copt-
JULOimK.
AAAAAA
Menhi-khenti-Sehetch
|
menkhu
^8\
v
I
L_J,
carpenter.
7J* 0=D
Piankhi Stele 83, a god.
menkh - 1
AAAAAA
Q W
AAAAAA
.
work
C.
menha
/
produced by the carpenter,
inlaid work, fretwork.
P. 613, a kind of bird (?)
menkh
6, 24,
f
,
^^
/I
.AAAAA
A ^f,
L
to
be
menhita
king's gift;
|\\](]Î,Rev.
mint
tied, to
be fastened.
AAAAAA
compare Heb.
ts*
menkh
A, u
clapper, tongue of a bell.
menkh
"
l
m"i
WAAA-.
$
,
menkh-t t\
Amen.
14,
_^
N.
o'
^-w_
chisel,
J,'
Jl^.
staff.
a tool or instrument,
a forked
u,
to
award, to reward, to
confer a
gift
recompense, to
pay
back, to
menkh
i
an
offering.
or an honour, to be good, gracious,

;
beneficent perfect, well-doing,

in a proper or
<rr
t
menkh - t
D
T.
389,
P.
592,
becoming manner;
5,
Tg, X
I I
Thes.
|
1207,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA (J
111111J
[Ol
/WVWV
o X
**AAAA
f
*$,
a piece of cloth or stuff of any

veil,
a
v
i
8 X
'
Perfect for ever,
good
to last for
all
c3
],
v
'
kind, bandlet,
a ceremonial girdle or
;
fillet,
time;
the two beneficent gods (Euergetai).
a change of raiment
. i
plur.
I I
I
ÂAAAA
d
I I
j [ ~
I I I I
IV, 1147,
I
"""
v
*
1
menkh-t
AAAAAA
<^>
,
'
I
*
'
<ss'
rî '
*
III
'l
r*
Ti
l"" "!
. I
A
(J
,
22.
AAAAAA
Rec.
21,
79,
The following bandlets were 584, N. 1189. used during the performance of the ceremony of
M.
D
something
that
is
Opening the Mouth

"=>
correct,
perfect,
excellent,
;
menkh-t ans
<&<1
(]
1
'
**
Ci
(j
|
II
or
AAAAAA
excellence good, solid (of buildings), beneficent,

-0-
Tl
_ ^ A
Q
t )
AAAAAA
P 5, the red bandlet

I
perfect in the
knowledge of
menkh-t arun
the blue bandlet.
c
spells;
AAAAAA
\j
(?)
1 1 1 1 1
@
,
^^
$
;\
t
(J
|]
|
ViAAAA
~", of gracious disposition.
1 1
menkh-t atma
menkhu
menkhut
sels,
(I
c^ U
r\
t\
(I
1 1 1, good deeds,
f\
benefits,
fl
TV
or
benefactions, excellences, perfections.

i ( ,
4'
menkh-t
, ,
x a bandlet made
.
of atma cloth
(damflr?).
^\
to
'
v\
*B>
Kd
coun-
aa-t
x
'
the great bandlet.

V
counsels of excellence.
a
menkh-t uatch-t
well-conducted
child.
well'
!
',
or
menkh
menkhu
O
i
fS
\\
the green bandlet.

th e
i
,
menkh-t hetch-t
trained servants.
bandlet.
M
Menkh Menkh
o sided over the 2nd
',
305
M
mensh
i
B.D. 96,
5,
a god.
--
a god
who
pre-
V\
^LfT^, a large sea-going trading boat

^
ft
ft
-~j^f
i i i
iiiiini,
âtf
t
month
Copt. n<Loni.
(i) a
r-n-i
,
i
A.Z. 1905, 15.
Menkh
who swathed
in
ill,
;
Tuat IX:
god
mensh
[],
A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval

written
;
Osiris
(2)
an object worshipped
I,
inside which
i"
royal
i
names are
Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby.
plur.
44).
<?
n
O
o
Menkh -qa-hahetep
'
Oi!'
SBiUl'
Jl'llLL
JJ^
ra
B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of

the 8th Aat.
I
mensh-t
\\
I
Thes. 1323, Rec.

9,
3,
50,
Q
o
O
O O
Hearst Pap. n,
minium,
mens-ther-t
P M. 208, N. 670, the upper
menset.
a substance used by painters.
menq
,1111111,
/www
x
,
'
A @ X
.limn.
iTl
mens-t kher-t
n^fflo^n ^
AA^WA
I
I,D.
AAAA/W
I
Ill,
4 oB,
"
/n
esa
'
Cl
M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.
$
j
of,
Zl
Z)
mens-ti
^^
.
116, A/WWV
\\
legs,
knees
gli,
Rev. ii, 160, 167, to bring to an
(?)
end, to finish, to complete, to

Rev.,
after,
make an end
to
mensa
wards
;
after-
to destroy
Copt. JULOfltK, JULOTf pK.

1 1
1 1 1
1 1
Copt.
3 iA,
(?)
mennq
^w^ A
Rev
3.
37.
complete.
mensa (?)
N. 259A, sour milk
menq
Pap.
5,
sss ^fr, %zx n A it A Y

tree.
^^
101,
Hearst
17,3 kind of
ar,
vase,
jug-
Menqit
A O
<=
'
^^
I,
^
i,
B.D.
n,
rrrr
\\
UU-
two a
Ombos
53, Berg. 71, a goddess of vegetation and gardens.

AAA/W\
Rev.
afterwards
;
13, 91,
after,
Menqit
f^^
Copt. JUUtHccJOC.
t
II
^W\'Tô
I
-ft
f^^,
O
,
a serpent-goddess.
mensub(?) WWA T ^Jj ^^1(?)
spear, javelin,
weapon.
menqi[t]
Rev.
ii,
167,
mensh
solid
;
stuff, cloth.
i
n_i
p ^~^
T, excellent, good, sound,
menqeb
shady
seat,
<\
IT. p
35 2
>
581, a cool
see
place where the jars of wine were
stored.
n
menshu
mensh-ab
i-n-i
-
r-n-i f,
v
Rev
.
X 3'
5,
benefactor.
menqeb(h)-t A
'1~.
I5 ,i 5 o,
^^ O
Rev
-
generous, beneficent
^
2,
j/j
j>
!3, 3i, kindly deeds.
shaded room
mjut ^
AAA/WN
I]
jiiiiiii,
[ 1
\\ ''
-1 1
>
\ly
13,
bandage,
cord,
tie,
bond;
see
Rec.
:M-
(Saite)
^f Menqeb ^ Menqeba
for rest,
I
a part of the temple.
16,
1, Thes. 818, f 1, ^vw^ \J /WWWA w 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.

I
^*
-
Â
J 1, ill
BD
8,
I0 '' a god.
-
M
menqebit
AA/WNA
306
M
Ment ^ @
Mentit
*ZJ
\<^, Rec. 34, 124, the
amulet of the serpent's head.
menqebit
attached.
SJ SJ
Q
,
Thebes; Gr. Mmrft

collar
(|||,
S S
''^
AAAA^
J),
lii'
1 1,
I'
the War-god of
_&*,
> S, a goddess of Edfu.
or pectoral to which
the
serpent amulet was
Ment-safl(?)
a proper
\\
?).
21'
menqerit
1
I '
fWV
J^
I
(j jj
o, Rec.
name (Menthesuphis
34,
24
"""!
'
var. of
AA/VW\
Q
^J
\
(
menta ^^
P.
(] ,
1
N.
850
=
= juurr
;
204
4 (Pyr. 1015).
Rev.
Copt.
-f
menk
A/WWA
Q5, J^ 1
Jour. As. 190
'
313,
mentai
ei.
end, finish
Copt. JUUnfltK,
1 1 1 1
1 1
JUtOTpK.
1 1
mentar
menti
tail
Rev., ascent
Copt.
/wwv\ Oj
ll_l_l.l.tl
see
_^
juurf,
-,
menker-t
<ir>, an animal's
worn
16,
|
(?)
Rev. 13, 19, 15,
compatriot
as an ornament by men.
Menkerit
^^
t
menti
Tuat X, a
lioness'
^^
AAft/W\
ra
^^,
^
-/
1
^^^^
TV
^_j,
A/VV>AA
goddess.
Typhonic animal of the wolf
species.
AAAAAA
'
Mengabu
<.(Saite)
~~
AA/WVA
B.D.
mentef |\ ^ |\ _S^.s^^
,
/V\ArtArt
99, 4, a god.
mentnakh - 1
Rev.
\\ \\
ment, ment-ti
the two breasts of a
13,
13, 20, strength,
power; Copt. JULItT-
woman
see
A/*AAAA
and
A/vA/VAA
mentek v\
Ji^S.
,
Q
V
6-j,
thee,
thou
x6
>/
n
r\
a
68,
AAyWV\
.<&
Gen. Epist.
V\
'
(g,
Rec.
menti O menti
(1
^(jV, an amulet.
,
\\
21, 78.
I
I I
i
tt
r
>
<2>AAAAAA
<s>~(?), the
^1
\\
two eyes.
menth-ti
and
^7
the two breasts
see
ment
<wws \?^ E,xcom. Stele

i
^ ^~
I
Mentiu
\\
h
*}
o*.
IV, 808,
nomad
hunters
O
,0
'
i
i'
I
_S^^
.limn.
ff.
\\
|
and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern They were famous for their beards Syria.
353>
'
I
AAÂV\
$
J
'
|
L.D.
N.
Ill, i6A,
'.
Ill, i6.\, 17,
17.1,
"like the beards on the Menthu."
robbers of the desert, cattle men in the Sfidan.
Menthu
M. 784, B.D.
1
t
S %,
p.
241,
Mentiu nu Satt
'
140, 6, 171,
w
an ancient war-god
o
i
"11"!
Jficfji
AAA/WA
^ j>rf'
IV>
372>
Vjj
lj\
jm J3* ^ ^ ^^, the thievish nomads

and Southern
Syria.
of Hermonthis near Thebes.
mentha
2, 5,
H.I).
1.4,
of the Eastern Desert
a mythological town.
M
ment
*
307
M
mentchem
,
^
JJL
an unknown object.
/WWV\ \/
/WVNAA
"
J
133,
J^/fH
A.Z. 68, 12, sweet scent.
^^t IUIlLL
4.
Peasant
Rev.
Songs,
I, 5,
**
8,
171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.
M,
'vww,
(a
ft, the breast, the
mentchem
bosom
Stele
'
of a
woman;
left
/w/ww XX
;
^p^,, Nastasen
1
" "'
'
r 7
,
33,
the
breast
dual w~wAAA/W
mentcher
cerebellum
;
~1
^,
Sphinx u, 83,
(?)
Copt.
^.ItTeXeJU.
AAAA/V\
AÂA/*A
A/\AA/V\
_\\'
c=>?'
c=
Ul'
,n
mer
i
v\ <^r>,
a particle of prohibition;
^7
\\
Copt.
^^'
mentiti
Rec
'
4)
I22>
^\\
,
U;
Copt>
SJnujp (?) ULnp (?) C= mer Q 1\ <rr> =
fl
like, as.
juCncrf.
mer-tt
,
:3L
)
Rec.
3,
50
the two breasts.
Ii
id
5r7^
1^1
\\
\\
copy, likeness.
_
.
.
Rec.
ii,
65, of
bold intent.
mer
âff:, a sea-going ship.
o o
;
^
o^'
-tl
the pupils of the eyes.
mer *^,
p.
485,
S,
P.
484,
Mentef-t
-.
,.
^^ c ^
"^~
^=
] U
N.
1228,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I
U
(] ,
I
P. 204, a god.
Fest-
AAAAAA
mentch
U.
31, P. 602,
1 1 1 1
"1
*^
<?, U. 30,
C
AAAAAA
schrift
117, <r^>ÂA~w
> 1
,
I
A.Z.
1905,
19,
any
/WAÂ
N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.

r
collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,

basin,
in
canal,
inundation, flood, stream

>
plur.
31, 21,
"l
w\
<^\\\
^7,
left
Rec.
27,
232, breast;
P.
729, N.
1330,
^^'igi,
M. 6it,
P. 245,
m, the
/VAAAAA
breast,
606; dual
360,
,i
P. 123,
U. 533,
P- 427,
mentch-ti
"
i ,i
7V,
"
i
T.
N.
......
|
N. 1216,
a,
P.
68,
P.
M!
700, 982
plur.
AA^VWV
"^
1
NX
P. 302,
,
414, M.
593,
N.
1198,
Rec. 30,
196;
teats of a
cowj N. 802, 1387,

;
1
I
Copt. JtXHpe.
land.
"""!
mer
,
' i
i
^_S>, swampy
1
*^
.
mer
,
libation tank. |, IV, 630,
/WVNAA
N. 1365.
a kind of seed or
mer
w
grain.
safe, secure.
^,
Rec. 21, 78,
<cr>^
,y^*
^/\AA.Â
mentch
mentchi
the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.
mera
merit
"~
(j
IV, 1077, flood, bodily

excretion.
*^x
^
[][]",
celestial lake,
heaven,
sky.
mentchu
plaited beards.
N.
<z=
i
996,
Merit
^3L
Mareotis.
M
merit
,
308
M
,
I,
N. 1381,
,
AT .Z.
IV,
T J
"**^*
WVW\
4,
Bd. 35, 17,

<^3^>
MM
q(|
1 1
AAA/W*.
'
Amen.
5a6,ssr{|'
a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
>
'
N. 1119,
12,
729,
A.Z.
1874,
148, river bank,
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay,
dam
Copt.
Mer (She ?)-aarut

Mer-Maati
3
ejixpo.
merit
^
,
"^ U.
Tuat iv,
the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.
*p^
3
lake, reservoir.
Rfi
B.D.
'7, S 2 ~5S, the lake
of Truth in Rastau.
merit,
33,
merut
>,
Rec.
Meru-em-M'fkat
Q
]
\ ^zf E lll_M^_Br^^^
3,
i
i
B.D. 39,
18,
the turquoise pools in the Tuat.
boats, shipping in port.
Mer-mena
I,
merit
i
Berl.
3024,
75, in
D
,
P.
80,
M.
282, N. 892, a lake
rocodiles which bask
on the
river bank.
the Other
World from which the blessed
merti
,
H=I
Love Songs
drank.
i'
Mer en - amu
,
canal, quay.
B.D. 98,
-
7,
a fiery lake in Sasa.
mer-t
beyond,
'
on the other
side; Copt.
JlXHp
(?)
Mer - en aakhuti
I
31
Mer
serpent kept at Edfu
of the Inundation.
B.D.G. 617
;
(i) a sacred
the
lake
of the gods of the Horizon.

c
(2) the protecting spirit
Mer (She)-en-ankh
1
Merit
goddess of the Inundation.
Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by

2
jackal-gods.
Mer-en-maatiu
2o, 42 ,th e
I
wn Mer-tiÎfllhRec.
1
\\
*~^>
ti
the lake of the gods of Truth.

-
two goddesses of the
Inundation,
Southern
and Northern.
Mer en - Maa-t
o
,
Merit
meh
p ap
Anhai,
the goddess of the Inundation in the North.
B.D.
17, 46,
a bath of the gods in the Tuat.

3
Mer-en-Heru
13,
i,
""^
Merit shema
^<CE_
<c=> ^
te
a
]j
-^^
<
>
RD
rl]
Pap. Anhai,
the lake of
Horus
in the Tuat.
Y
ft
the goddess of the

\JK
Inundathe
Mer-en-hesmen
B.D.
17, 46, the
tion in the South; <cz=> *ij
.$
natron lake in the Tuat.
_yj,
two goddesses of the Inundation.

I
Mer-en-hetem
'
,
I
M- 552.
B.D. 63,
2,
the lake of Fire in the Tuat.
N. 1132, the lake of destruction.
Mer-aaru
P.
2
4)
^^>,
Mer-en-Kha
i
P.
464,
M
1.
309
M
Mer-Sehseh
n o n p
I
37,
J
.
247, 332,
/^
/^
M. 469,
635, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.
M.
269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-Sasa
Mer-sekhnit 3=3
>
(1
~, DenD ( ')
I .
u
i
393, 5 6 T. 321, a lake, or island (aa ?), of fire in the Tuat.

-
derah
I,
6,
a goddess of
Mer-en-serser
i
Mer-shesh(?)
<
I
B.D. 9 s,
8,
V\
n
a lake of
fire in
[),
Tuat VIII,
\\
TT\
a lake in the Tuat.
the Tuat.
Mer-Kensta
Q
I
Mer-en-sehetep
96,
7,
Is
o D ,B.D.
337,
P. 336, 462, 638,
M.
the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.
517,
-
~vw
/x/^
N. 1099, the Nubian lake.

x
Mer-en-testes
B.D.
15, 8,
-
Mer Tuatta
N.r 44,
I
c=>
"I
ft
a lake in the Tuat. C

3
-
^JN,
l
I'
Mer en
testes
^^
'
7 c=>^)||,U.4i
,
|
t
,
a lake in the Great

Oasis.
N.
153, the lake of the
Tuat
N.
plur.
Mer-Nu
drowned.
\
J|, B.D. 39,
2>
P.
245,
1057,
the lake in which the serpent-fiend
Rerek was
mer
,
'
T. 266,
M. 421,
Mer-neter 3=
5 <=>,
d 3^
1
the lake of the god.
Mer-Hepu 3^
A
,
N. 64,
|,g|,P.64,
i,
U. 419,
in
U.
224,-
Rec.
to
;
the
27,
224,
~
<=> ^>j^, ^^_p-
^'
I,
B.D.
131,
10, the
love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will
lake of one
hundred thousand
Copt. JULe.
years.
Mer-Hetep
-
7^"
3
I
mer
1,0, 6,
mer
.JS5;
<?
\\
Jf, B.D.
Pap. 3024, 150, 151.
mer -mer mer

i=^f
(& @
Israel
Mer Kharu
B.D. 109,
3,
21
\\'
Stele 22, lovely, amiable.

-
the lake of the herons in the Tuat.
"' I38
'
Mer-khebu
3
11
"
^1
(1
t?
!,
I
"
3S
Tuat in, the

;
love,
desire
y
;
(g
\\
111'
according to our wish.
lake of boiling water with a foetid smell righteous the water is cool and sweet.
to the
mer-t
'*,
<
<E>o u
'^^
&
love, desire, wish,

;
something loved, longed

T. 26, N. 208.
Mer-Sab
i
J-W-48I,
in the
or wished for
<c=> <z=>
N. 144, jackal-lake
Tuat;
plur.
mer-t ab
^,.IV, 1023,
willingly.
merr
Meru-smen
lakes of the
smen
P. 216,
'^
'
.
geese.
to wish for, to desire, to love.
M
merriu
those
[310]
title
M
of a priestess in
Hermo-
who
love, lovers, friends.
mer
P. 69, N. 36,
merr-t <|^Q
<
&, <r^^,
<cz>
.
Rec.
3,
47, a festival.
mer-t
j,
Rec.
u,
142, gladness.
IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed

or wished for
;
plur.
mer
love, desire, wish.
a I
merrut
>,
n,
133,
12,
8,
56,
pleasure
boat;
Copt.
merut
jmeXurr(?)
Merr
,
"beloved one," a
title
of
several gods.
love.
meri
<
title
of several gods.
merut
sweetheart
;
beloved woman,
Meriti
,
*~ww
I)
i
-^CSL,
a Mareotic form of Osiris.
\\flr n y
i
L.D. HI, I40B,

*v^_ ,& ~
i
*ww
<^>_zT
""Ô,
Merit!
<n
\
<
a
V-
^>
TT
ra
<cn^>
\
r\ ft
wishing that,
Berg. 50, a god.
5-*
^-v
so that
wishing
;
'
Meriti, Meritti
,
that not.
title
of Ra,
;
meruti
=> jr
\v
<=
Darius
Amen, Horus,
Osiris,
and other gods

,
plur.
P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt.
Hymn
a mera
/]
^8.
Hymn
19, lover,
Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.
21'
friend.
Merti
<ZE>
^1 ^1
Hymn
"
Darius
8,
the
meri
primeval gods and goddesses.
Mem -a
U. 532,
lover, a loved one,
~^"
Vr-r-
$>
n 6\
BD
-
'
( Sa Ite )
something
loved.
68,
2,
a god
fern.
B.D.
(Saite) 99, 20, 140, 7.
menu
beloved
one,
darling.
Meri-f-ua
*. -r-
a guardian
1
of
Osiris.
<!
&n^.
U. 532,
Rec.
4,
Meri-f-ta
<
;,DenOsiris.
T'
derah IV, 59, a guardian of
g>,
135,
Meri-maat
JULGpIT.
s
<r
Ber 8,
12 >
**<$*
Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt.
merit
desire,
"
<=>,
Meri-mut-f
||(j
^(|(]
""
^^,
(j
love,
wish; TJH
I,
"+"*
x^,
Q^>
Denderah
III, 36,
<CZ>
^^ M
1 1
\\
X-~. _clrJ x
J, ill
70,
Amherst Pap.
love-spells or love-letters.
B.M. 46, 681,
i^ ^^
J|, Rev.
37,
mer-ni
*^r.
\\
Pap.
3024,
104, lovable.
L Rec.
meri reth
lent, loving
12, i, a
form of Khnemu, lord of Khai,
benevo-
mankind
Gr. <pi\avOpunrot.
M
Mer-en-aui-f
AA>W
[311]
Tuat XI, a form
of Af.
"1
I
M
mer
n
Mer-ent-neteru
of the
Tuat XI, a
Hi'
^j$^'
124,
12,
ReV
"
goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess
n,
29, overseer,
chief officer, head,

;
dawn
(?)
^
Merit-erpa-neteru
Ombos
2,
< >
S
superintendent,
'
director,
foreman
plur.
Jj,
111'
I'
131, a goddess.
ffi
,
mer
Lanzone
,
aau-t
Mer-segrit
127,
^
")
1^" ffHl' IV
'
inspector of dignities of the highest kind.
Rec.
2,
32, "lover
meru auaaut
of families, shekhs of tribes.
heads
of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose cult was common in the hilly cemetery of
Western Thebes.
mer
etc.
ah-t
=&",
IV,
mo,
Mer-setau,
,
D
-
overseer of the estates, land superintendent.
etc.,
B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pylon.
RM SVl^-sfl'
tU
mer ahu
4663
''
inspector of cattle.
o
mer-t
OmKnc: Ombos
-7
2,
n ow1/1*c< 131, a goddess.

T
?
>
o U
3
d
Rec
-
funerary chest or coffer.
mera(?) JPS ^x^

chief of the caravan,
~~I*,
s*=*\
A.z. 1908, 45,

chief of carap.
"]
i
H" ~P
72,
mer
Rec.
^>
3
l6 -.7,
vans
see Sphinx
XIV,
and//ra
~1
tract.
io6A.
12, 12, servant, peasant,
dependant.
mer
a en set (?)
mera
mer-t
^
(j
Jj
a female slave.
N. 1002, chief of the mountain
^^^J), Â
/-~\
Palermo
Vfts
Stele,
Rec.
mer abu (?)

tasi
'
t:\j~
Pap.
\
3,
^^, -Anasi,
V J
IV,
3,
i,
Koller
inspector of
26, 236, Rec. 31,26,
horned
!,
cattle (?)
)?>$$>
"47,
'
Decrets
9,
IV,
mer abu
shu
"1X^6,
V
Ga
overinspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e., seer of all the cattle and feathered fowl ;
H 5>T
|j
'
H sff
i
' '
Dream
Slele 4
'
~~S
"\
Jj
U l^^J
Rec.
1 7,
4,
inspector of
o
jl
M*
Ji|
serfs,
servants,
vassals,
horn, hoof, feather, and metal.
peasants,
hereditary
servants
on
-
an
io8i>
estate
mer ant v
overseer of the storehouse.
'
mer
I
IV, 408, chief of the peasants.
Peasant 193,
district inspector.
mer,
meru
,
mer uaau
fwn'
,
i i
A.Z. 45, 124, over-
<=>J
Metternich Stele 117, desert, plain, mountain.

desert
land, waste, wilderness.
seer of the boats, captain of the fleet.
mer unut tx^
J 7.
149, a kind of priest (?)
M
chief of the house, steward,
312
M
mer met
t\
JWfc
>,
a captain
major-domo
plur.
charge of ten men.
mer metcha-t
i
11
^>^
^
,
v\
Q

^^1
_cH^
overseer of the
of the town, mayor.
, I
governor
per nub nnl ^" ^, ~~] ooo

i
<
|
nn
^^\
gold foundry
IV, 421.
f\
resu
he-t urt
overseer of the South.
mer per hetch nnl

]
_^
fw~i, overseer of
A
VI
the silver foundry.
IV, 1118, overseer of the six courts of justice.
mer per hetch

governor of the treasury;
421
;
j
mer he-t ka
rf^ H-]
,
{_]
^,
keeper
IV,
of the Ka-chapel.
mer Hanebu(?)
Ill
o o o
Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.

p p
mer hem nesu ix^

.
rK^S*
Rec.
AWVAAA
$, ^
1
6, 6,
_ff^.
I
inspector of the royal slaves.
Rec. 33,
3,
overseers of sacred property.

"
mer hem
neter
il,
mer mau
m n
1 1 i
_m
,
n
<
-> /
v&
&L
v
s
IV, 927,
overseer of the servants on

inspector of the servants of the god
'
a temple estate or on private property.

/*A/W\A
mer m'khen
o
L-fl
,
t\
JP^.
WAAA
priests of the
South and North.
chief of the royal cabinet.
(3
mer menmen
IT, 180, overseer of cattle.
mer khent
Rev.
I,
(?)
IV
|\
gardens.
100, the four overseers of the pleasure
}g>
mer
mer[it]
Rsc.
mer khert
neter
_a
;
21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.
seer of the cemetery
^\
mer mesentiu
o
M-&
\\
I
i
L-fl
overseer of the cemetery workmen.
overseer of the blacksmiths.
mer khetem-t
Q
v&
,
mer m'shau
fcfj'Sr''
IV, 1106, keeper of the
seal.
^-^-^
;
21, 271, general,
com-
mer khetemu
'
mander
of an
army
Copt.
'
overseer of the keepers
mer m'shau
1KT
I,
title
of the
of the seal;
of the seal of the palace.
keeper
high-priest of Mer.des.
mer m'shau ur
commander-in-chief.
mer sau resu

De'crets 18, chief of the classes of the South.
M
mer sunu
Pap. 42, archiatros.
fi
313
M
^>-^^
in
.
(
Amherst
eyes";
"all eyes,"
;
i.e.,
every-
(2
body, people
general
Copt.
mer seba mer semt aabtt

governor of the eastern deserts
governors of deserts.
ca
*-*.
an
'
officer
on a boat.
merit Merit
~
<a>-, eyes
(j
,--1
(j
.
T-.
tJS.
;
1 1 1
s,
Leyd. Pap.
7,
13,
f\
is
r\
mer
sekhtiu
\\
<^><2>-, a
title
of the
Eye of Horus
or of Ra.
chief of the peasant field-labourers.
Merit
,
<r^>-^B- D_, B.D.
99, 24,
name of
mer sesem
officer of cavalry.
chief
a part of the magical boat.
Merti
i,
<s
*"
<=z>
i,
mer
*''
*
Dn Dn
Rec.
<=>
126,
sesh(?)a nesu
sisters,
B.D. 37,
i,
two fighting
keeper of the king's correspondence.
mer
enquiry
;
shen-t
Copt.
>
_m^
'
* oz Q
<
-
chief of
Mer-aakhu,
,
^MLJ^
etc.
*~
Tuat
F
S ^T^ "^^
(?)
=
^,
XÔjA.Ite
(?)
g|
Rec. 24,
Thes.
8,
189 =

~
Cir.
Xifl-u-l'lv.
Merti
,
seti
mer shen-ti
\\
chief of the
^ A S ^7, n
-<2>'
the
name
V
of
111
double granary.
the i3th day of the moon.
mer shenar
chief of a temple storeroom.
mer
^K
L-fl'
z <
|
Xrr
*>=rr
**c-r
is,
srr'
mer shent
> (5
^SLtip <=>
1 I
_
MS
D,
Peasant 192,
2 .^
^ft,
<
'
to bind up, to tie together, to bind on a crown, to fetter, to be fettered.
>P\
^|
overseer of a class of servants
mer-t
(?)
Rec.
mer kat
works, clerk of the works.
director of public
Rec.
12,
25,
'
>
Love Songstie
;
2,
6,
mer thethu
inspector of the
band, bandage, girdle,
fillet,
plus.
mer tcheb
t^Â^'
De crets
bundles of clothes
officer.
;
"
Copt. JUlOTp.
chief of payments, chief accounting

.
mer-t <C>
mer-t
house, palace.
to see, to look at.
m,
in, Metternich Stele 72,
mer-t
TftfUUl
eye;
dual
\\
Ul
i
*<=3L
"^3L Ul
'
CO
eyes
etc.
;
the two
"^"cm' ^r>
market-place
in
(2
QQCI
or
I
a quarter in
in
,\\'
i
a town or village, street

*=CXL
;
lane
*"=3L
a
I
town,
<2>-
divine eyes, sun and
moon,
plur.
i
<^s-
Ul
Ul
I,
many-eyed, "full of
n, no;
house to house.
i_n
M
merr-t
i ,
.
[314]
M
mer-t
,
d
<cz>r=i
,
*^
<=>
a CD
t~\
Peasant 300,
village, street
i
i
a quarter of a town or
P. 830,
M. 448,^465,773,
corner, market: plur.

.
i
mer-ti
<
c
the two halves of heaven.
/n
'^M, Rev. 14, 12, sickness,

cruelty, grief, fatal disease;
illness, pain,
-r
sorrow,
mer-t <
V\
,
^^î^
^)
Mer-ur
x
,
^_ =
LTI
<
Rec.
:>
î,
see
B.D.
31,
30,
99
19,
? t\ -^
sickness.
Pap. 3024,
-Ê-
!\
Rev.
n,
1 30;
Nemur.
Q.^^,,
mer, mera
Rec.
4, 30, to
mer (mut)
Wk
(?)
'
-^^,
'
Amen.
21,
-
10,
guide
^~\ Wk
to die
'
dead> death
mer ^~5,
^
Palermo Stele,
vli
tree.
merti (miti)
i i
I
IV, 1149, themorus
\\JR
the dead, the damned. A.Z. 49, 55, the damned! one, a name cf Set.
merit
Mer
(?)
.
3,
4 g,
Mer
-,
Love Songs
etc.,
i,
Rec.
protector of the dead.

5,
Sa.
Mer[it] ? D
12,
,
Denderah IV,
84,
staff,
plank,
of the
i,
wood
of the
morns
tree
^
;
ibid.
Ill,
24,
name
plur.
<^(ll\'
of the goddess of the 8th Pylon.
Merit-neser-t
i i
|\
'
^^ ^
'
^
the
^ yc,
:
Merit
M
I
^-=tr,
tree.
R.i>.
i6 9
18, a
MV ^l ^ *
Merit nesru
a fire-goddess.
Thes
28>
~'
od "
mythological mulberry
dess of the 8th hour of the night.

writing instrument.
mer-t
/*~\
^>^-
<c_>
a.
^d
1
^*^
<i^>
Tuat
I,
i?
mer
~~M,
N. 258, milk pot.
merrit
^
I
mer
n S. <rr> A ~ TJ SN <ir> A T Ji^ / \ C I: T -S iv iv ^ /\
I
O
,
Shi P wreck l6 4, vessels or pots.
mer ?
hero, brave
man
crî
i
<'
'
''
w
ft
'
A Amen.
/J
I
2, 9,
pyramid, tomb
plur.
t^~~
"^
mer
mera
,
to
be
sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,
-XZI2, Rev. n, 151, 174,

"
12, 19, ships, fleet
to
be sad, to
feel
sympathy
for
someone.
^VW,
Pap. 3024, 131, a
sick
Rev.
12, 8, sailor (?)
meru
mer
man.
man.
Rev.
fullness;
14,
ii,
a sick
compare Hob.
S 'NT
M
an ancient name of
"""""'
[315]
Merhu
M
^
"^
<H> A
%> j) \
ft
i
,
the
god of
per-
fume(?)
Egypt
the
I*<=J1'
meri
mz,
a.
*^T- A f
Pa-ta-Mera land of Mera =

;
Merhuit
T.s.B.A. Ill, 424
Gr.
a cow-goddess of
kind of stone.
1 1
I
merh
merina
IV, 665, captive chiefs; compare
^X
"^. Tutankhamen
,
7,
Heb.
merua
n /&
{
Rec:
15.
158, weak,
<
~> v^^6
o
A-Z-
35, 19, to destroy, to
wipe
-î.
"
_i\_ ~
;
Iff
QU'
wretched.
out, to delete or obliterate, to perish
Merur (Melul)
<dr>
1
I
^,
A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable.
.Mi
shipped at
(( -Sbe>, a Nubian god wor11 Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas).
merkh
merkh-t
U.
420,
T.
240,
to
measure (the day).
merurit
:*
'
~^\
i
(
n n
Q, a kind of
bird.
A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13,
V\
Rec.
-[~|-,
meruh
-f\
15, 141, a
measurer of time, water-clock
(?)
Gr.
steering oar, paddle.
menikh-t
name
var.
^^
=>
"measurer," a
i.e.,
merkh-t
Mythe
24, 107
of the
.
left
.
eye of Horus,
the
moon
*gr: <^> r-rp

-o-
merkh
140, to fight, to
11,124, 138,
wage war
Copt.
Rec. 13, 42,
Merbaa
''
9'
a kin g of the
1st dynasty.
mermer
I
merkha f^ ^^T Q S *jk JlZA 5

1
i,
war,
strife, fight.-
of an
official.
Meres
<r^> J\,
-3-
Mermer
Merna
B.D.
3),
a god.
29
75, 3,
a god.
Mersheri
i
"^s., Rev. 12,

i,
9-,
i=i, IV, 691
Calasirites.
merh
<
&
-/!'
,
to
anoint,
to rub
with
oil
or
fat.
mertit (merit)
piece
of
ground.
,
merh-t
N. 313,
U. 61,
mhi
hesitation
ting
;
ra
to forget, delay,
1!
\\
|j|v&, not forget-
my
rule.
Rec.
4,
30,
oil,
unguent, grease, suet,
fat
of
any kind; Copt. fipeÎ,
AJU.pH,e.
maker.
D mhani(?) Î"
27, a limb or
A'
'^
>
?,
A.Z.
1900,
merh-ta
^^
.c^. A
5
ofl, S
un uent or perfume
member
of the body.
Merhi
MJ lU <CT> A
1
1
Mehat
]
Mar. Aby.
I,
79,
T. 50,
P l6o
-
>
of
cow-g ddesses.
bull-god, a form of Osiris
(?)
t\~13t&,
M
mhu
ra-
[316]
Rev
ra
-
M
jjjgh
^
ra tke,
>
_ '-"
.-^rav,'
Palermo Stele, a ship roo cubits long.

123,
meh
t\ ~=^, ^p^
,
p.
M. 215, N. 686,
P. 477,
M. 412, 597, 1202,
IV, 648,
tribe, clan,
family; see
|~D
\,
Rec. 33,4,
full,
mhu-t
i,
ra
(2
M
\
_HrÎ
TP
to
fill,
to
fill
to be
full, filled,
to
coition, begetting, begetter.
be occupied with; ^N^ OG"\Q, T. 227,

vessel; plur.
I
meher f\
H]
Q,
milk
Copt.
Thes. 1288, IV, 172.
meh-t
,
mehri
Mhettut
gods who sang
milkman.
N.
708,
'
\
c
N.
1191,
x
3J|,
fullness;
rD~"^> jjjj
to
Tuat
I,
the ape-
meh-t ra
15,
Ra
at
dawn.
Ô^
i.e.,
3
'
^ men
'4.
'7.
ex
meh (mmeh) t\ ""^

Copt. ~JUUUL&.gj, before.
Rev
I2
>
31
10,
mouthful of bread;
the day's work.
fulfilment of affairs,
meh
numbers
:
acs<
\>
a sign placed before ordinal

'~c
meh ab
Anastasi
I,
f\
fill
<=^
^,
first
14, 5, to
second; Copt.
be content, content
the heart, to satisfy, to CX=X =, \ a person who fills
meh
28
^
,
n, p.
the heart, beloved one, darling.
cubit,
i.e.,
seven handbreadths or
0-525
metre,
or
mehab menkh
filler
QJ$,
IV, 1001, perfect
fingerbreadths
or
about
i
20 inches; Copt. JU.<L,e;

10
cubits
|n<=>
oe=><
n,
fO
>
^ meh ankhui Heru ^^

IV, 1040,
filling
of the heart, a
title.
^ ^\ ^J2V
,
f\
the ears of Horus.
multiplied
by
10;
V
^
,
Herusatef Stele 60, 132.
meh un
S
.'I
A.Z. 1912,
;
meh nesu
royal cubit.
cubit,
I
'
Jj
the
33,
Rechnungen
34,
poultry
yard
Copt.
The
28 fingerbreadths of the royal

fl,
JU.A.&OTA.X.
were under the
meh
filling
utcha-t
i.e.,
protec-
^ -s
full
the
tion of the following

(3)
of the eye,
moon on
gods:
(i) Ra,
(2) Shu,
Isis,
of the 2nd
month of
Khent, (4) Geb,
Pert, the 6th
month
the last day of the
(5)
Nut, (6) Osiris, (7)
(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus,
(n) Mesta,
Egyptian year.
Hapi, (13) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhsenuf, Thoth, (16) Sep, (17) Heq, (18) Arimaua, (15) (19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka,
(12)
meh mestchertasi
',
Anas-
IV,
3,
i,
to
fill
the ear, to listen attentively.

,
(22)
Septu,
(23)
Seb(?),
(24)
Anher,
(25)
meh retui
legs to
to
use the
Heruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.
meh
breadths.
good purpose.
notches ^_a^>,
six
the
little
cubit
containing
palmbreadths
and
24
finger-
occupy oneself with ploughing.
M
meh qena
133, to
fill
(I
[317]
| ], Shipwreck
M
meh
',
the bosom,
i.e.,
to embrace.
A.Z. 1872, 21,
^,
Thes. 1205,
meh
13,
3,
qet-t
act
^
with
&
crî
Rev.
Copt.
to
great
prudence;
IV, 600, 648, to seize, to have or hold as a e= \ a. <z> # /> x~ to lay possession; \\
,
JULOTg, K.~f~.
Rev.
14,
hold of his
40, the perimeter of
feet.
meh
a town.
_a^
1b\
'^
w
,'
something
captured,
prisoner.
meh-t (?)
U. 261, abundance.
EL
<
meht ^^ ^\
"\
fl
^_=/l,
Rev.
12,
37,
mha
'
addition, increment, increase.
Ce=>
ra^.
ll
^'
^- ev- J 4> 37' to
" ave P ower
over, to have possession of; Copt.
<LJUL<Lg/Te.
Mehiu (?)
Mehi
Mehit
B.D.
\\
80,
1 8,
a god
3.D.
1
(?)
mehi <*^ |
,,
T. 268,
=^ |
M. 425,
68, a serpentdeity.
,
N. 945,
AAAAAA AA/WVA
i
Amen.
6, 5,
M;
Mehit
Denderahll, 66,
a goddess associated with the god An-her.
(1(1 ~=^ All
f\
"*"" ÂAA,
AAAAAA
=<=\ 8 A
J,
-T7_r-\
fi
B.D.G. 1268,
4 rs si ,0
A H4^.'
'
fl
(*/
to
=>\ Ann AÂA 11 IWWW N> be submer g ed drowned.

,
>
meh-t nub
ea
OC^</ AAAAAA
S~\
www
/WWW
|*"*l
000
the washing
the goddess of the North.
out of gold from quartz or mud.
Mehit
Ani
20, 9
;
:
^X
Tuat IV,
mehu
mehiu
1\
_aJ^
oc
^\
=\ \\, a drowned man. '
Jf
rs
AJ /WAAAA A^^yWA
(i) a goddess, warder of the serpent
Nehep
(2) a uraeus
on the brow of Ra.
2^,
\\
' ,
Meh-f-met (?)-f
the
1
Tuat X,
"
^=-
>
lhe g d of

c
:
Tuat
3J1,
;!
'
Meh-maat
^ ^n
<
III, a god.
meh
Mehi
of the
~>
\>
submerged
land.
a
,
Mehit-Tefnut
20, 6, a double-goddess of Edfu.
the canal
J,EdfuI,
Nome
Metelites.
mehuiu
that destroyed
wv wv
the flood
meh
nmD
,Rev.
5, 95, to be inlaid
mankind.
with something;
precious stones;
,
inlaid with
mehi
\\
Rec.
o, 1 36, flood.
lit
all
mehit
I
covered with flowers of
kinds.
AMVSAA
AAAAAA
A/WWA
imm
meh
a kind of stone, agate
(?)
V^/WV\
>
c^x^' Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,
water-flood, rainstorm, a
mass of water, essence.
meh
meh-t
'
,
stones for
o o o'
in-
MI'
v
'
n
ffl ^-)
m
I
laying.
,
a plaque.
U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e the mass of celestial water above the earth.
M
mehai
,
[318]
fuller,
M
Mehtiu
I
washerman.
those
who
live in
the North.
mehi
6,
Mehtiu
of a priest.
>o,P.82 9)
o
i
Q
,
'-\\l,
Jf^,|
136,
title
IV, 612,
Dream
mehi sem(?)
Rev.
3,
45, title of a priest.
Stele 41,
Mehi f^T 8 M S3^, \ A

1 1
title
/
of Osiris
who
northern
tribes,
gods of the North.

jlC
,
was drowned
in
primeval time,
,
mehti (?) ^\
grain of the North.

fleet
Mehi
Dum.
11,46, 27,
mehti
,
of the North;
Palermo
Stele,
North-house;
\ '
B.D.
(Saite) 109, 7, a title of
Thoth as god of
,
-
the Inundation. 92 Mehit ~=\ M D B D G 2the of *TfST

-
lords of the North, Greeks
(?)
'
a g ddess
Nile-flood.
mehti -amenti <=S. \\ 5 Q Q

'
c
\\
u
,
IV, 657,
Meht-urit^llS^,
-3, T. 245, N.
U. 427,
ft
1 1 I
north-west.
\>
623,^
mehit
T. 81,
M. 683, N. 1075,
Rec. 33, 36,

'
Rec
'
oc^<
Rec.
26,
64, an ancient
Amen.
4, 14,
sky-goddess.
mehit
(a
,
Love Songs
7, 9,
the north wind.
,
i
i
IV, 463, 1203,
fish.
mehut
i,
p. 362, 707, A.z.
mehu
V |v^<x
d
fisherman.
Mehit-per-t-em-Tem,
the North.
^ I3
@
Meh-t
North-land,
i.e.,
Q
<ffp
etc.
B.D. 99, 27, the
sailed.
|\ ill ^J\ _af^^n=i J)
etc.,
wind by which the magical boat
the Delta.
meh-t
I
fan, fly-flapper.
Mehit
[,
meh-t
North land, the Delta;
ii
^
,
mehti
17,
us
IV
6 35, a vase
'
ar bowl
.
\\
\\
o
'n,
northern.
\\
mehut
*\^L>
;
>
Offerings.
mehti
ex=>
I
oe=
IÎv &'
is
I
5\
'a
the northern quarter of earth or sky Copt. JUL&IT.
mehti
guent, salve.
'
un
"
M
meh-t
J
319
M
Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra
cs
Qi Israel Stele
;
6,
crown, plume, featheri
|^^,B.D.
mehi
180, 31,
agod(?)
shining one.
crown
plur.
Roller Pap. 4, 1,6.

to
meh
crown, to be crowned.
oooooo, o o o o o
/O
i>
/
mehuar
Copt. J
?)
-2Sfi>
,
:
pigeon tower;
Mehun
Q
1
bandlet,
fillet,
garland, crown, girdle;
"T"
Plur.
M.
610, N. 1215; Copt.
WWW
"^>
_ZI
J
i_l
a harvest-god.
=>=<>
meh-f (?)
CX
P. 426,
nmn A *^~,
cx~:>
a kind of stone.
meh
linen thread.
mehn-t
~S
>
-
\ *
Rec.
3,
50,
mehi (m'hi)
^
I,
(j (j
Rec. 12,211,
house of the North.
mehn-t (?)
north winds,
mehen
5, 5, flax,
a covering.
linen
Copt.
129,
Mehen
Pap.
meh
<=>
^ |&,
for,
3024,
68,
I, '
Tuat VII,
a serpent-god
fi
Sr'

to
yf
>
to
AA^/W*
C'">
who
have a care
be anxious about, to be
/WAAAft
protected
sorry,
Afu-Ra
,
in the Tuat.
to brood over.
Mehnit
o s
,
B.D.
I3I
9,
mehi
B.D. 168,
Hymn
Pap.
to Nile 3, 9,
<=\
fi
&
s
C=
3024, 30,
^>J $,
P.
in6B,
O
18,
"
WWW
wretched man, miserable.
meh-t
cx=>
i
"^l^ $
,
\ 9
care, grief, anxiety, thought.
>
Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.

=
w Af
mehsa
1
Mehni
,
^
1 1
www
Tuat XI, one of 12 gods who carried Mehen. wno carr
*,*;#"-
Mehen -apni(?)
OCZ3<
D
\\,
"*!= g?
Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.
meh-t sa
=^ ? ^S, care, anxiety.

22Z
(
)
Mehen-ta
^,
o
/W/WAA
Mgl
,TuatVin,
(
meh
^^ p*^
J,
Rec.
15,
17,
nest;
a goddess in the Circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.

TVTfihATi.ti JJXtJIltJIl - Ll
Rec. 13, 15.
^S
\\
Denderah IV, "

guardian of a
60,
'
coffer.
mehenk
T^=T, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre.
one to
whom
things are given or offered.
M
mehra (meha)
12, 38, clan, tribe
320
M
mekhi |sj Wv\
(j() 1 1
fl,
Veri) Um
I,
39 6,
;t\j[
<=><?) U. 296,1^.534,
fl
store
chamber of tomb.
Wain,
boil, sore.
^ ^^^^ KW^*
Rev
12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt.
JULIOje.
mehS
mehs(?)
mekhen
|\
"?,
N. 293A, club.
t
mekhnu
,
AZ. i868 r
38, saw.
iv, 266,
o
,
mekhn-t
I,
T. 220, P. 615^
f
the crown of the North.

/-\
' ,
U.
468,
'
mehtep
&&.XJL ftxcun.
M. 786,
J
,
Rec. 26,64,
needle; Copt.
meht-t
B.D. 96, 97,
7,
1287, 1894, 119, ferry boat; plur.

,
\Z
\. / j,
mekha
mekha
Hi
to
burn,
to
be hot or
fervent.
Vv
ATI
'
'4'
M. 782, 785
var.
meshen-t
J^^]^. w
to, to
759
;,
P. 400, 651, 676.

/WW\A
IV, 72, to turn
run towards.
Rec. 30,67,
mekhent, mekhenta
,
mekha-t
^7^^,
t\ ?
'
I
N.
896,
913,
intestines; Copt.
mekha-t
ft-,
'
396,
\
'
gl
M. 290, 571,
KlKrt
26, 64,
'
56S,
-B ^.
5
t^
Rec. 32, 78,

189,
^^ J,
_lr\^- A
Hh. 379,
Rec.
30,
1\
'
,Hh.
'
425,
t\
<=0(j
Rec
I3)
3I>
P'
llar -
scales >
balance
Copt. JUULOje.
N. 1184, god of the divine

l
ferry,
ferryman
var.
mekhai t\
Copt.
,JlAttjI.
1^1^'
i i
car penter;
\,
P. 405.
M-khenti-ar-ti
i
i"Q
1
-<2>-
mekhaut
^^ t
Barshah
i,
i
river.
N. 660: (i) a form of Horus;
14,
n,
shelters (?)
B.D.
68, a crocodile-headed god.
on the
M-khenti-ur
fffll
=^
mekhar t\
Jyv*.
Rec
37, 59, a
form
ofl'tah.
^^ î,
Rev., war, fight; Copt.
M-khenti-Tefnut
/
<=
>,
Rec.
mekhar-t
13, 59,
T -2>
>
Rev
37, 61, a
form of Ptah.
army.
khenti - Sekhem
title
mekharr
U. 532, a
of
J "^ J
(j
M
-,
[321
M
mess-t
Pp
*),
;
Q
"
M. 452,
a
is
P. 642,
M. 677, N. 1239, a
forth,
n\
III
woman who
brings
kind of ceremonial staffer weapon.
something which
born or produced,
mekht 1\
amiu
'
âft*!'
Rec-
27>
77
"
birth.
mesut
'
43.
68
khet, subordinates.
a conjunctive particle
yet,
moreover;
21
3. 4-
mes
mesi
ft
.
an amulet worn bv
women
birth.
to obtain
easv labour.
mesti
19, childbirtli.
Rev. 14,
'"' I
IP-
IP 6- UP d-
mes-t
/
Rec. 27, 219,
Rec. 27,
to bear, to give birth to, to produce, to fashion, to form, to
8,
make
a likeness of;
jTj
(1
P.
613,
to
something produced.
to
make
be
born.
mes[ut]
of Horns, V>5v
if)
P |f)
of Osiris, of
Isis,
jj
mes en
mess
fjj|l|l,
born
of,
brought forth
by.
of Set,
of
Nephthys,
-
these births were observed on
597,
the five epagomenal days of the year.
to bear, to produce.
Mesut Nepra
>,
messuth
birth.
$0"^!) $ tft
name
of a
festival.
" birth
of the Grain-god," the

fK
mesmes
to bear, to
produce.
Mesut - Ra
Ra,"
i.e.,
'birth of
mesmes
to set in order
(?)
the
i,
Rev.
month Mesore (Demotic
form).
1,
10,
mes
hru mesut
fD
|t|,
mesmesiu
children.
mes-t
),
700,
mesi
bearer, producer; phir.

!'
'
laying [eggs] every day.
7",
N. 1355-
mesi
,
midwife; Copt.
u.197,
CJ
'
Mission
'3,
5'.
genetrix
'
hearer
of a
man
child.
322
M
Mesti
'
Urîip.
Rec. 29,
28,
i
IPi-
the two divine
parents of
Ra
(
?\
MeSUt
Rec.
29, 77,
Osiris, divine beings.
j]
children of
i'
Rec. 32, 82,
the gods
,
who begat
their
own
fathers,
divine
children.
beings.
messu
->
'
^
those
IV, 614, children.

i
,p.i7i,
77
,
i
^\,
who
are born, children.
iilJ
oaj
who
mesit
itl
M o, T. 284 =
jjj
Joa.
ii
.'
%,
p. 53,
i.e.,
the rebels
followed Set.
Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f
fjj
p
II,
^T
2,
Denderah
-
593. race, family.
I,
30,
Onibos
'
134,
mes
fjj
<
" ^
a baby;
ftj
a lion-goddess.
jj),
jh,
jj)
baby
Mes-peh
doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon
;
.B.D. 146, the

var.
15
months old;
jjj
ft
Jj,
a weaned child.
Mes-Ptah,
mes-t
|jj ftl
p^ Jj),
Pap. 3024,
7 6,
^
p
,
in
Ill
n<%o, *7^
a female child.
Mes-t pekh-t
.
D
,
15.M.
mesu nebu
are born,
i.e., all
^)
^\
all
'ill
I
who
32,
11.
409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.
mankind.
'VWVNA
i
Mes-Pteh
2nd
Arit,
D
fjj
1 1 1
(1
I
mesu nt
mu (?)
i.e.,
j
oA
J
J
|
the warder of the
B.D. 145.
,
offspring of the Water-god,
plants.
,
Mesi mesu
producer of [his] children, a
Hymn
Darius
2,
mesu hemt
female children.
title
of Ra.
Mesu Heru
Quelques Pap. 43, a
class of
embalmers.
]>
(A.
<j
UM
N. 960, B.D. 175,
i,
children of Nut,
mesuhesiu
fjj
80[K\
i.e.,
Osiris, Isis, Set,
Nephthys and Horus.
sons of quakings
(?)
terror-stricken beings.
Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu
^=
\\
Mesu-khenti-Aat
Quelques Pap. 43, a
f|p\ \&*
embalmers.
I
TWSH
MI
Denderah IV, 63, a hawk- headed god.

,
class of
Mesu seru
of noblemen.
Mesui neterui
,
the
children
two divine children.
Mesti
Mesu Heru
f|V
III
p.
599
-zra.
cr
A.Z.
in
\\
1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a

,
name
of
Amen,
Tombos
Stele 10.
M
nl HI
323
M
I
V^.
-ffi
>
the four sons of Horus,

219,
18,
.-**-.
ill
viz.,
Mesta, Hapi, Tuamutef and Qebhsenuf.

i,
3,
stone carvers;
ft) ftl
I
II
Jj
divine
Mesu Heru
the
four
Edfu
I,
statue ; plur.
,jj
sons and four grandsons (Arimauai,
Maatefef, Arireneftchesef,
and Heq) of Horus.

i,
mes
(T)
(51),
Rev. ii, 169, foundry.
Mesu Heru
four chains that fetter Aapep.
Tuat XI,
Mes
ft)
R, Rec.
n,
80,
p f^,
Rec. 21,
-
3,
chief prince;
ft)
,
!$)
^^
i
Rec
X 7>
98
Mes-sepkh
fjj
(1
Q
ftl
B.D. 145, a god.
overseer of a cemetery.
Mesu-serat-beqt
1
,
%>
mes
Mettemich
P 11 Lia'
P LJ/I'
B.D. 172,
6,
a group of gods.
\ (HUB
Stele 34, to weave, to spin.
Mesu
Set
fn Ml
I
children of Set,
i.e.,
mes-t
tiara,
ftl III
^ Se
fl
ftl III
I
Q ^p
Q, bandlet,
fiends.
turban.
Mesu-qas
a
title
zi
Ml
_cc^ ^
L-J,TuatX,
as fetterers of
mes
mes
A n
I
fj] Ill
lock of hair, curl.

to turn
of the four sons of Horus
ftl
Aapep.
JY
>
round from, to avoid.

Horapollo
Mesu Temu
ft)
%>
Nut,
3t
N.
960,
Isis,
i.e.,
mes
ft)
(1
Wiftn, serpent,
(:
r/.
Shu,
Tefnut,
Geb,
Osiris,
Set,
mesut
fj|
Nephthys.
^^>
^
,
TOW
, f
"UJflJin
serpent.
Mesi temu em uhem

,
mes-t
36 Dekans;
ftl
Annales
I,
87,
one of the
B.D. 182, 16, giving birth

title
later
0=^=
ftl
Ooau\K.
to mortals a
second time, a
of Osiris.
mesit
Mesit-tches-s
ft)
,
ll^r',
flj
fl
00 ^T^,
eventide,
^p\ fjLêm-*darkness;
var.
Tuat
II, a self-produced goddess.
Rev.
47, bu.l calf; plur.
;
mesit
,
'
Thes. 478, a festival.
-,
mes
mesit
Tab. 52,
bull-calf.
,
supper, evening bread.
heifers
Copt. JUU.CG.
T. 342,
mess
ft]
1^,
Stat.
p ap
3024, si, im^ki.r,'
inrss" u
mesit
MI'
Rec.
4, 121,
of the evening meal, supper, cakes
evening.
mesut
to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue
;
f^^^' T
,
24 5'
the modelling of something;
-343,f|^D.ft
(1
I
plating (with metal);

to carve statues of all the great gods;
|\
_gKJs
Q %\ n
o
food, provisions for the night
IV,
\,
08.
M
mes-t
h
V
324
M
mesant ^\
*
grain
(?),
U.
138,
H
(|
**
^^,
Pap.
3024,
bOb
,
5\
a kind of loaf or
58, to cause trouble.
cake;
var.
c,
cakes.
2,
Mesanuit (?)
\\
Ombos
^>
\\<i
132, a goddess.
crop, grain.
mes k mes
mes
Q
f]
Mesit
A.Z.
1900.
37,
B.I). (Sai'te),
136,
i,
kind of
(?)
a god.
Illl
in' n
I
disease
L.I). Ill, 219,
Mesu
i
(?
,
19, to drag.
104,3 man's name, Moses (?)
mesur
j(
.A
to lead, to
(jj
P&r
bring, to transfer.
drinking bowl.
mes-t f\
N. 440, a bird
(?)
u.
132,
mes
| pj A,
to walk.
4,
-A
to go, to walk, a course.
mesmes t^-^fv-*
"
P. 254,
M. 475,
>
N. 1064,
to journey, to travel.
HT=T
f]
Ji
Jk
plated,
/l'
banded with metal, framed.

Songs
mesmesu
mes-t
25) JT
mesbeb(?)
f^no, &
Jour. As. 1908, 250,
io
'
J J^
jfl III
Fv
5i9
'
r^\^
-ww
usury, interest ; Copt. JLJLHCe.

to slay.
think
(?)
mesper tep
mes(?)
,
(1
I
<^>
1^7,
the ist
mesper,
i.e.,
the 3rd day of the month, which
mess
4, 24,
mil
,
x u
mi Igl
[fi
,
i
m x miu^
l
Rec.
was sacred
to Osiris.
leather band, belt, girdle

25, 5
plur.
II
mesper sen-nu
O
the 2nd mesper,
?>.,
D
the
II
* D
Anasbisi
I,
Copt.
AXOTC.
i6th day of the
month.
Ill
mess
(Tj
lî
leather armour, buckler.
Mesperit |\ _b
D
<cr> Tuat
,
OU^,
i
i
fc-.
-n5
^ ^
a
<cz;
I.
the goddess of the
mesa-t, mesa-t
ffj
6th
"^
i
fa
hour of the night:
varr.
&
'
H A
^^
3*"
fill
a kintl of goose, or pov powerful waterfowl.

,
mesit
Pap.
?).
3024,
93,
mespertiu
coppersmiths.
f]
[1
j
2,
birds, waterfowl (pier, of preceding
msah
|x
A
x
(~\
.,
|\
13,
A
14,
Rev.
msef
Ke\.
43
Copt, itc^q.
Rev.
crocodile:
mesen (?) m^
11.421,'!'. 241
Copt. JULCi.,.
t\
Â^Â
mesantf(?)
fl]
1(1
l
in
i ^~^-
P, a portion of
mesen
.'\iiu-n.
the lower part of the body.
12,
19, to
defend, to protect.
M
mesen
m
325
M
Mesnekhtit
ft
p
n
Berg.
r,
V
4,
'
to
weave
/\AAA"A
>
to s P'
a
c=Mfc=i'
sec
Meskhenit.
^
(?)
I,
mesenti
p;
34,
J,
foundation;
see
mesen-tp^^,
c=Sfc=i,
foundry, baby's cradle

!=>
Mesen
mesen
JTJ
\.
Berg.
'
an
ape-
mesr-t
parts of a ship, ribs (?)
-,
headed
rj
N|
'
Rec. 30, 67,
fire-god.
i'p
.
Rev. 14, 69, to form a property or estate.

P' ur
-
meshai t\ On
Rec.
1 1,
mesen
^v
n
,
i
'
a meta ' wor '<er >
66, to turn oneself round.
Rec. 16, 116.
meseh
_a
35,
.,
mesen
3^> 37.
Herusatef Stele
objects.
i
Amen.
s
4, 16,
22, 9,
some kind of metal

,
~~
,
|
y^"^3^'
crococ''' e
'
pi ur -
mesnu
Mesen
[j\
o |
spearmen.
Rec. 27, 223, the
Pap.
\ss.
Copt.
namsukha
>-
Blacksmith-god; his
associates
were
the
jfj
(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk

29), Gr. x"'/ 1 Y""-
I,
Mesniu, Mesentiti
A/WNAA ;H
|
\\
a female crocodile.
\\
Nav. Mythe
7,
the blacksmiths
meshu
UK
;
the
four
/i
of
Horus who made harpoons,
spears, etc.
crocodiles of the Cardinal Points
see B.D. 32.
mesenti
-=
\\
\\
Meshu VIII
\\
MM
,
B.D. 32, the eight
'llll'
crocodiles of the Tuat.
The Theban Recension

mi.
Ebers Pap. Voc., a drug
\\
mentions four only,
VI
i,
meseh
i
sculptor, metal
=1o
worker, caster of metal
;
\\
made
of the
member
of the crocodile, an aphrothe du "K of
plur.
.
disiac (?)
19,
meshu
meseh
(?)
^
,
e O,
i
i
t
,
!^
8L1
N N N
95-
crocodile.
Mesenti
ft
III
fl^^yLfl, \\ N
I
the
title
of the
[1JJ
Rev.
9,
| pje
to turn
high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii).

TY1 AQATlfin lllOO^HvlLI.
VJ
C*l
j^
^5 <r-J rJ
i
U-fl, Rev. 14, 14,

ff)
P f
^> ^,
to
sla y>
*\\ VA
M+i
fjT
'
round, to turn away.
sa<'rilicial priests (?)
mfisfth t\ lllcacli vx\

'
mesna (?)
1
(|
V
8 A.,
_B^
nB^k^53^ K \\ ^
i
to cut>
j.
i
Ji
/l
knife, dagger.
meshep|p|D,
tunic.
^ SSieS
to divide.
mesner-t ^\p<r^>,
meskh-t
ftp llll
19,
[ft* i
Ill
, i
ft
I
1
C?
(J
lake, pool (?);
mesneh
fh
llll
ft H llll
| A
j|, JJ
|)lur.
I
33,
5.
I (IJ^, A.Z. 1905, All
Leyd. Pap.
2,
to turn about, to turn away, to turn back.
meskh-t
',
IV, 1060
M
meskh-t
(||
326
;
M
meskheu-t
t
fl
<KZ3
forearm, thigh
(?)
T p
393,
M.
56,
var.
N. 1167,
,
Meskh-ti, Meskh-t
birthplace, cradle.
'
A
PJI
-V
Tt
'
Meskhen
B.D.
B.U. no,
6,
the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep
the birth(Sa'ite) 31, 7, chamber of Osiris.

'
'
meskhen-t
R
ft
c
3,
I
^
I
Ani Pap.
?k
ftA^^-W
fl]
?k
O
l_
-J
Westcar
the
constellation
11,
21,
of the
III
|
Great Bear.
00
IP O
sat
,
(ill II)
I
mmi,
(WWW
III
IP /WWW *-.fiip /WWW

Illl
I
Meskh-ti
headed
the
bull's
ft
^, Thes.
Set.
24
ffi,
the Great
chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman
during childbirth.
^^
'II
iT^
Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-
haunch with seven
stars.
It
was
abode of the soul of
meskhenut
~"
ft
^S ma
of Aait
;
the four chief

I
Meskh-ti
3?\
m
I I
Tuat XI, a form of

f
birth goddesses: their
names were:
fl]
Afu-Ra.
err]
,
meskh-t
I
ribbons,
veils.
J) \ i
Meskhen
ft
M
I
VsA/W\
'
meskha
Rec. 14, 119,
to
rejoice,
^V J}
3
joy,
Meskhen of Menkhit
,
|
ft
III
Meskhen
of Nefrit;
fl
1
gladness.
4J
[I
i i
^
fj
AA/WNA
meskha -ti
3 ^ \\3
^"^1
,
a mistake for
i
=D
Ml
I
Jj
Meskhen
of Sebqit; ft
birthplaces
H
in
Q
f]
'
the
IT
(2
J!
iPlrtJMP
U. 220
the two nostrils.
Meskhenit
ft
III
^L
Q
d:
,
Abydos.
p.
397
HI
ft^
<=
Meskha - 1 kau t\
meskha meskhau
meskhen-t
iu
jj
yy
M. 566,
-www
ft
N. 1172, the god-
dess of the birth-chamber.
diadem, crown.
P.S.H.
15,
Meskhenit
^
ft fl
Illl
fl
/WWW
IMD (U\
S
in'
^^
32,
ft
R
/WWWÔ
1
till
33,
(?)
0V
v^^-
~
^
J)
(P
*= $.
,
\T> Re 3, '9, ?nn I

1
splendour
^3
,
the goddess of the birth-chamber,
an instrument
the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.
the form of a thigh used in religious cere-
Meskhenit - Aait
B.I). 142, a
monies.
cm
goddess of childbirth.
ft
III
meskhen-t
imn
,
onni
Meskhenit - Aait
ist
a 7", www EP o O
Osiris).
tablet of destiny.
hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
Meskhen-ti
O
rim
,
epagomenal day (the birthday of

-
,
I
iv, 227, In
I'ap.
the birth stones or tablets

is
(?)
Meskhenit Aait Nut O o Q Denderah IV, 74, one of the

'
four godbirth.
Anhai one
called Shai
and the other Rennit.
dfssi-s
who presided over
M
Meskhenit-Uatchit
a hippopotamus-goddess 5th
327
M
-* IPchamber
in
who
presided over the
Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin,

or the
Meskhenit Urit Tefnut

Denderah IV,
'
i
epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys). * ft

III
which the
**,
bull's skin
was kept.
O d O
Mesq-t
j||
U. 418, 469, T. 220, 239,
74,
one of the four
^
ft
[1
,.B.D. 17, 122,
goddesses who presided over birth.

31,
ft
111
163: (i) the place of

(2) the place of resur-
Meskhenit - Menkhit
,
[1
I
wX
MS
resurrection in heaven
rection
ft
\\
;
B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

"
on earth
i
Meskhenit-Menkhit m
III/WWVA
"^
^
A
(3)
r
the
i5u ' i>s
chamber of the
s k' n>
w iic 1
'
'
was
placed over the dead.
V)
hippopotamus-goddess who presided over

Isis).
the
mesq
N. 897,
4th epagomenal day (the birthday of

-
Hymn
Darius 14, a
name
Meskhenit Menkhit Neb

ft
III
het
of the sky.
*,
OQ O
LrJ
Denderah IV,
74,
one of
Mesq-t sehtu
the four goddesses
who presided
ft[l
Illl
over birth.
R
ill
l84
'
ill
A ^
ft
III
K*, M.
294,
Meskhenit-Neferit
]!.!).
JLt^J), Gum o
<=>
N. 897, a portion of the

sky.
142, a goddess of childbirth.

ft
III
Meskhenit Nefertit
a hippopotamus-goddess
~T /WWW
mesq
\\Q
tablet
fl
|
nnm
Hearst Pap.
8, 2, a leather
used by the sandalmaker,

,
who
presided over the
2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru (Horus) and Heru-ur).
Festschrift
5.
ti
J\)
to seize, to drag along.
Meskhenit -nefert- Ast

*=
J
il
ft
mesq-t
IJ
weapons, metal objects.

Berg.
II,
Denderah IV, O'

goddesses
74,
one of the four
who
presided over birth.

b
Mesqatt
ft
n
I
I
Meskhenit-Nekhtit
J'erg. 73,
^ *
~
ft
III
^*
AA/WW ^^
<=><
rvx^
12, the
region of resurrection in the Tuat.
a goddess of childbirth.
U' ftH.n^ J! BB
Illl
(
I
Mesqen
mesk-t
U
B.D.
58,
2; see
Mesq-t.
Meskhenit-Sebqit
l!.l).
142, a goddess of childbirth.

i
messhen
see
*ncsziEnii
I
meska
ff)
y J^,
fjj
N. 976,
mna
messhet
forearm.
ft
the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his
resurrection; plur.
,
Messhet
Great Bear.
the
Decrets 29,
ft
fl
Illl
^^
_ec?s
i i
[_J
^,
ft
[_J J^LI^lJ^l;
leathern objects,
mesq
A l^,
skin,
^
hide; sec
ft
[_J
the
mesq en
hide of Set.
Set
mm
tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other in which the deceased was revivified.
World,
\ 4
M
meska
Ijj
328
'
M
mesta
IT) III
I
P^3*!!^!
(?)
;
Prisse 8
>
l6
>
l0
UÔ,
i->
rfv*
Rec. 21, 91,
i,
5,
perhaps, a guess
Copt. JU.ecy<*,K (?)

13, 20,
"Tt"'
a 11ieasure
r fish).
meska |\
5ft<vr^[|(2ft, Rev.
Rev>
i,
mesta ^
III
fl)
I
aas,
1
a boat
'
or
(J
P^ boat
of
(?)
fault (?)
mistake (?)
mesta
ffi
1 fl.
fl
Palette of a scribe.
Mesktt
setting
|\
see
>ax,, the boat of the

1 1
sun
Semkett
^N
mesta
'
" |
v=r^-,
[]
:
JJ.D.
175, 8,
the
writing palette of
Thoth
see gesta.
L
and Sektt
mesta (gesta) teb (tcheb)

mesg-t
Ifl
III
fl
I
5 -ô
~")|j
a bull's-skin bier, or
the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.
/\
fl
)fl
[j
P a ' ette
'
furnished, i.e., fitted with colours and reeds.
mest
t
,U. I25A, N. 434A,

ll
Mesta (Gesta?)
s wi
'
^'IQ
I)
$\, \
I
1\ PflvS
>
'
liver.
one
ot
l 'ie
ôur
sons
^ orus sd
;
?'
mestti
[T|
"
II
\ ji
thighs
see
the cardinal point of the north, and supporter

.
T. 335-
of the northern quarter of heaven
he protected
the stomach and large intestine of the dead.

<=,
mest
r|
fs^,
Rev.
3> 39,
Jf)
mesti
seat (?)
bench
t
(?)
JIAOCTe.
Mesti
[ft
I I I
mest
hatred
1 1
I
p. i o*J
fn
I I I I
-^L JS^
a hateful object,
1
lÔt
|
BD
-
99, 22, bolt of
a plank in the magical boat.
(flfl
ill
I
^^; ^
O
see (flf!'
"!.
\
Mestetf
^g, Metternich Stele 51,

Isis.
j,
Mest
(T)
lo, son of Horus; see
Mesta.
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
Mest Asar t\
J]
t\
II
n
,
mestem-t
name
k|
ci
r,
~VÂ
vl <2>- J)
Jl
Tuat
and IV, the
VA
'
eye-paint,
stibium
JT
Copt. CTHJUL.
",
of the crook of Osiris.
mestem
> ,
_ZI V
\\ r
Love Songs
to
7, 4,
Mestet
Stele 5
Isis.
Metternich
j^
smear the eyes

with stibium.
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
mesta
D
,
* r\o -n
/www
mesten
mester-t
O
1
liquid
used
in
(i
embalming.
>, stuff,
cloth.'
Hearst Pap. I6)I2>
III
Hearst Pap. 14,
Mesth.
14,
\\
*
,
the god of the i2th day of

lizard in
the
month
a medical solution, a decoction of herbs, a kind of medicated wine.
he holds a
each hand.
mesta, mesta
to hate, to
be at enmity
PP
1 1
with
Copt.
Jj, J_l
JULOCTG.
Stele
54, 46, a herb used in medicine, a
bouquet of
5,
mest neter m X~
I
"1
'
Excom.
II
Jtt^
flowers
(?)
a person or thing hateful to the god.
M
mestet
[f)!
1
329
M
mestem-t
0!'
,
% $,
(
^^.
Copt.
|'
to hate
JULOCTG.
a substance used in medicine?
mest
(tj
mesetch
\
ft|
"^
(ft
p. 689,
T. 347,
to hate;
Demotic forms),
hate, hatred.
ga,
IV, 504, hatred,
Rec. 31, 22,
^""^ Q&,
Hh. 238,
mestit
animosity,
ft)
<=>
5
"
(jft
1
I
Copt.
JULOCTG.
III!
TT^
ill-will.
mesetchtch
mest-t ftlR^
Illl
^ o SI
hateful>
abominable
thing.
22, 4,
_p,
347;
var,
\\, U.
i,
to hate,
mestu
mestt-t
ffl
RSr^yft, Amen.
enemy.
mesetch-t
i,
B.M. 797, hatred.
mesetchtchu
hater, foe,
;
hateful person or thing, rival
enemy.
woman
hated or rejected by her husband.
Mesetchtch - qet - 1
B.D. 174,
5,
mestetiu
f|
a god.
ÔQ^',
iv,
4 So,
mestchem-t
ff]
^
R
IP
haters, enemies, foes, hostile.
paint, stibium
see
mestem-t and mestem-t.
mestcher-t
'7'
mest-t ffiir
Rec
=",
I
fjjRB*5/,rhRB*^
M.
727, N. 34,
'45,
for
weight meat.
mestti
f\\\'
nostrils; varr.
|R^
breast
3 % III'
I ^^.T.
p.
341,
|_
a.
III
1'
mes*:-t
Love Songs
i,
2,
M.
214, N.
685,
Copt.
mest-t
ff)
|
le=> |
3
e.
'
d)
?' leg>
thigh.
Rev.
12, 64,
^g ^ m
Rev. 12, 65; plur.
Me8t-t
mystical
[flO^
in
j[^,
B.D. 125,
3, 22,
the
ff)
R^|^^^,
N. 978; Copt.
Leg
Sekhet-Aaru.
mest-t
^
Rec.
8, 9,
U. 5 28, garment,
apparel.
Mestcher-ti (?) ^>^),

high-priestess of Tanis.
title
of the
mest
a kind of grain, or seed, or stone.
Mestcherui
186,
^^
ft
III
-^ -^
Ombos
i,
.,
one of the 14 Kau of
Osiris.
Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of
Mestcher - Sah
vessel.
*2
I
^ Ht *, Tomb *-%
Scti
I,
mestem-t u Q * n=^>^\ O S^T.,'jllP o !fci

I I
mesh RFi
j\
Mar Karn
'
55, ?i> to advance, to flow like a waterflood.

-
I'
III
meshsh
;
X
,
to
clean,
lo
eye-paint, stibium
;
polish
(?)
to
rub
(?)
see
mestem-t
and
mestchem-t
Copt.
CTHJUL,
meshsh
I-K-I, IV, 1121, a log of

I
wood.
V^
M
msha
1\
\\
330
M
meqmeq
I
^
msha
287,
Rev. ii, 143,
a
J\
t*
I*
v
,
'
lU
Rev. 14,
'
10,
to
consider, to ponder,
;
to
cogitate
Copt. JtXOKJULGK.
Rev. n, 187, to march, logo; Copt. JULOOttjG.
meqer-t
^^(Jk
r~sv
i
Chabas Mel.
Ill,
2,
amulet
in
J1F& ci the form of a serpent's head.

,
<~>,
A.Z. 1908,
15,
an
n
1,
soldier,
warrior;
plur.
meqeh v
j
sorrow, grief, anxiety,
IV, 3,3,
|,
mental pain
Copt.
Rec. 22,
2, 15.
mek
,
K^".ff-i
u. 42, 236, 469, P. 97, 402,

lo
!
msha msha
msha-t
I'ap.
3024, 137, warship.

a bird.
57S> 577
N. 792, 1181,
behold
meku
bread.
U. 235, T. 275, N. 67,

lo
!
behold
>
Rec. 30, 67, cakes,
202
P rotec
MI'
tion(?)
mshi
mshit
Copt. juL&.cye,
Jour. As. 1908, 275, to
meki
mek-t
U. 457, protector.
T. 321, IN,
ffK>^>J\
.'wound; Copt. JUtecy.

,
Rev., scales, balance
Rec.
30, 198, protection.
AZ
-
meshmeshm-t
Hearst Pap. 12,
medicine.
6,
\<
111'
of
9 8 Il8 protecting, or protected, places.

> >
kind
herb used in
mekuti(?)
12, 30, 42,
^^^,Rev.
,
11,174,
meshen-t
\-arr.
r\n
P.
camel cloth; Copt.

.
400, 676
meka-t
station, place.
meka
N.
Annales IX, 156,
a plant.
H77
>
*=-&*
,
blue; Copt.
meshnui (?)
meker
mekes
|.-N."i6fc
Rec. 31, 23,
i
liar;
Copt. ff~O\.
^
vv
i
[Kf.u.ô,!^
35. 192, ^
sceptre, staff
^y
^
,
of authority.
L-JT
to
Rev. 12, 36,

(?)
;
mix, mixture
Copt.
meshrut v\ <rr>m, d
ja^f
\\\
U.
ra
;
511, evening
r
JULOTTXT.
,
i
meal, supper, something hot

'!'
(?)
_rr^~2^ -Zt
o Cv <=> v\ Q
\\"_H"yy
1
(ft,
tower
Copt.
325.
s Heb. 'Tljp.
mgi |\
>
1
ffi
Mty,
bravery
(?)
passage, ford.
Hymn
to Nile,
2,
13, crier.
M
mega
,
331
M
met. metut
j^
<=>
ID
,
crocodile.
U.
260,
Mega
fiend
\ >wv
s.
<33>, B.M. 32,
91, a
P. 198,
N. 933,
-
553,
jxSs-
who
carried
away the arm of Ra.

afflicted;
23
729>
mgahu
^fl^f^f^'
Copt. IJLK<L,.
690, ("=0)
\ /
Li
'
IJerusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a temple.
meger f\ S^>n {<?), m\S.gr
mortar
(?)
--III
CZ
<^
seed,
offspring,
//
megru
megerg
s.
i
=> J] U
things
pounded (?)
f a vase or
descendants, posterity.
^
^
i
name
metut neter ^\
Ji*V!s.
ps
<c;
'fft
^\ Q, C3
|,
I
v\ Q _ZT
N. 1093,
vessel.
(=0)
^\
j,
P. 635, the emission of the
god;
met
"de
sorte
que"
(Revillout).
,
Rec.
,6, ,32.
meter
T. 69, between.
=>, U. 190=
<=>
metut heh
r
to
;
r=a
u)
,
met
n,
f=,
ten; Copt.
JULHT
D,
eternity;
.
OQ ^ |M
.
fV r
the generations of
men
and women.
rr~Z]
,
the ten-day week.
metmet
;
("^^Tfi
==Si
a room
in a
house,
met-tua^"^, fifteen
* n
ten at
'
Copt.
JULGXTIOTT
,
sleeping apartment
(?)
Rec
5' 95.
eighteen
o
jj
^n
'
a house of
met en ast o met (mut)

mother, wife
;
l==a>
n
Abydos
;
,
M.
92, P. 123, ten
chiefs of
Memphis;
^.8 ZHr3
M.
,
111
92,
P.
see
mut
van
23, ten chiefs of Heliopolis
fp
chief of
the
Ten
of the South.
tenth
fern,
met hent
plur.
concubine
met-nu n
met-tua
*
O
,
tenth.
VL1.
Q A ^
milch cow.
8^
ftAA^
.JU
met r=a
met
title
^3
sa
(
the festival of the 15111 day of the month.
(=u),
chief, governor, president.
Met-sas
'
(?)
name
or
of
met en
,
e=T3)
van
in
Hathor of Lycopolis.
president of an order of priests

Q. V Hft A 21
iOi
i
met INT ^t
met
man;
^
I
i
>
death
see
mut.
male,
s s
I
Vra ÂWv^
S.
r
.
u>
ss
I I
21
<a \\
Herusatef Stele 70,
A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun,
n,
17.
district.
f=Q
^
'
~^
(=TB
,
phallus.
met
ta
governor of a
metu r=a
begetter
;
,
U. 629,
man
as a
met
s.
vein,
Nr
812.
artery;
plur.
(3
X. I, ^ r
^k
V Jr
M
c
,
332
M
met-t
,;
<l,
Pt-
Rec. 36,
133,
AnnalesIII,
10,
IV, i2i9, vessels of the body.

(
an obligatory offering.
metu-t
<
==a>
tk^-
met-ti ab(?)
l.
Rec. 20, 4 i,
disposition,
12,
T
,
, '
\\
105,
right
'
i
suitable,
conformable.
;
poison,
^.
:
venom; Copt. JDL&.TOf.
Late
loims
o-n xf% N 'N *ww*
*M&
j
met-ti er
\\
v >
j
)
coinciding with see meter.
Jour. As. 1908, 258.

.
met-ti hati
right dispositions.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
?
^
<=
'0'.
\\
\\ III'
true hearts,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,
J^
f
*^
\\
;
inundation, the emission of the Nile-god

^Tv
met-t (meter-t)
f=
>
.C
,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
.
attestation,
testimony,
de-
claration, evidence.
met
meti
_a^.
Amen.
=r
-n
i^
,
7,
1
2,
18,
22,
'
i
^
ÊEI'
26,
8,
canal bank.
metiu (metriu)
Amen.
20,
Rev. I3,4cvibyss;
Copt.
n,
witnesses.
JULTO.
met-ti (meter -ti)

I
maat
'
Y\
the
met-t
"H
I
I
3J|,
|J
the middle of any
thing; Copt.
JUUHTG.
Rev.
13, 41, the
^
middle.
,
'
<=>
IV, 992,
testifier to
\\
truth, true witness,
agreeing with the truth.
meti-t I
met
(=S>n
'
&
'
Rev.
ii,
84, justice:
meti
Rev.
Jd
Rev.
ii,
see
meter.
137,
n,
143,
middle;
Copt.
Metmet (?)
metmet
, v
Tuat V,
a serpent-god.
JU.HT6.
met-t
day; Copt. JULGGpe; see
^
met
(<==a>
,
to pry into (?)
^ iv,
122,
^
(S,
met-t
IV,
,148,
IV
,
P. 61
1,
a kind of Sfldani cloth or linen,

ra
Jill HI]!
exact,
regular,
fittingly,
to
be
right,
correct
rope, cord; var.

;
C\
.
<\_=^ *\
J
V>
I,
77-
met-ti
Treaty 14,
^
Q
,
i met
jar.
Mar. Karn. 52, 20,

,
\\
met
met
VV Rec. 27, 230,

or has
f**P, neck(?); Copt. JUUrf.

unguent,
little
what
is
right,
;
always been
= ro o
or usual, or customary,
',
ball(?)
mett en
ii,
maa
"
A
w^ ^?
(j,
Rev.
125, true speech; Copt. XIltJULe.
994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.
U.
~
,
3-
metu (metru)r=a
Amen.
r*=ffi'
<
<2
,'
|
<=
meta....(?)^^J,,
meta ^\'=^=0,
Meta-a
(?)
U.
*\\\
17, 12, right order, correct
m,
,
N. 420, a cake.
arrangement;
'IHI
^ ^|j'
1V
969, right laws.
Tuat VI I, a star-god.
M
metauhu " D
333
M
mtuten f\
J.
2J_,
98
=
^,'opt.
'-,
m'
^Z Je& X H Q
ye-
i,
in
tools,
metpen-t
poignard.
^
,
dagger,
implements, staves.
meta
j
'
.
Rev.,
to
;
be
pleased,
content
Copt.
metf-t
D,
fj{
poignard, dagger.
'
metmet
Rec
31,
i
, I
Rec. 32, 67
see
henmemet.
N>
if),
cord, rope.
met-a
meten
(?)
i_
_j
,
Q
ft/VWW
ft/vwv\
house, abode
(?)
e>
meti
call
;
way, road, path;

>,
Rev.
12,
41,
to
i.e.,
_t_j-*^S
O D o F=3, o
I j I '
path of heaven,
bodies
;
courses
"
of
the
heavenly
Copt.
Copt.
JULOYTG.
var.
'57
satisfied
;
Rev., to be content,
metenu
("=10
Copt.
WA^S
a
nv \ / cT o ^ A -^.
I
'95,
I'
"03, right, correct.
meti
^~
Rev.
13, 67, to occupy, to take possession.
metenu-t
J],
[V, 202, reward,
31,
Nubian guardian,
soldier,
policeman
Copt.
decorate a stone with designs.
JULiTOI.
metnit
Meti
\\
&
U
^HJo vww II
'
the
'
name
A./..
J&
1870, 171, battleaxe.
of a fiend.
.
metenu
meter-t
^ ^,
2o'
li;ev -
knife
with.
mtutu
,
lbT%%, c=^ -S ^ Jf _ZT

5
'
T
i
IV 39
'
'
IKX)n
'
(a
<^>O
the impersonal "one."
^0
" lid:tjiiy;
;
26,
meter-t
^
'j
time of mid-day Copt, juteepe.

8,
,
J f>,
Rev.
7 ,,
day-couch.
metU
metu
Stele 103
fiX -CT^
_Z1
^
L_
H]
meter
'
abbard of a sword
(?)
^0^ ^ presence,
AJlTo.
the being present
t\~%^
or in front of; Copt.
meter meter
to be right, right, correct, exact, just.

,
P.
185,
M.
-
296,
mtuf
rntun
'
,
J our
As
1908, 267 Copt. ftXA.q.
U. 454,
Rev.
ii,
163
Copt.
ft-ren, we.
metun
(?)
a lassoed ox.
\\
metun
Rec. 36,
bulls
1
T^^;'
arena, place
saii
-".^>
sacrificial
6,
where the
to fight (?)
were hunted, or
made
M
r=ffl
334
M
meter-t
Roller Pap.
7,
i
>
C=u>
J ur
As
meter
(1(2 a
'
^ *-
^"e^:, ^
->
A/VSAAA
iWAAAA
Rev. 14, 12,'
yf)
R CV
;
3>
2 5>
to
ear testimony, to
*"
^
,
marsh
(?)
swamp (?)
|^=fl,
;
give evidence
1V Oj|
Anastasi
I,
215,
"I beg you
>* _cH\^ to inform

1
8?
C~t) Q me";
>
I I
meteh
'
(?)
t\
Rev.
11,169,
Copt. juLgepe.
meter
M. 296,
&.
a
>
S N
|
J^ <__
U)
&.
oil
Ag
Rev. 11,173, tied

^
Copt.
JULOT2gj,
f 9
n"^ ct
|>
^M,
('
'^jl^^H/
metes
Q \\
knife,
N. 898,'
weapon.
;
s
'
Copt.
witness;
'!.
metgi
portion
;
^B o @
S S
j^
Rev.
ffl
(jljL.fl,
12, 55, part,
Copt.
JUUTOO.
'
meth-t
t\
mother;
see
mu-t
meth
many
witnesses
to
die,
dead ; see
metru
^VH ^ MI
;
Copt. JlXItTpe,
mut
-
Mar Karn
-
$ 2>
"
^^
>,
spies, scouts.
metha t
I
Rec. 32, 230,
old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old

(=
't-fl
IV, 840, to
saws quoted
i
S>
make
^1 1
.
^
.
a claim, to
demand
a thing insolently, to
I
(
^f
u)
*^ \ V
f^p
S S
'
flout, to insult.
Jl
J2
methpen-t
of
an amulet made
,
I
well-seasoned trees.
Meter
,
>u
190
methen
way, road, path
;
IV 185,
N. 601
II
plur.
.0
methni
meter
'
guide, conductor of a caravan.
<HH> }}
I
^w
IV
:22r*
,
bad
(false?)
testi-
Methen
.
M.
296,
mony, damning evidence.
metrit ^^(jD^f <cz> ii J>

'
N. 898, the Road-god.

Rec.
integrity, uprightness.
Metrit f\
^
Q
(]
Jj
a goddess.
methsu
(?)
Metrui
the bodyguard of Ra.
^\
f
>
(|(|
|,
Tuat VIII, one of
metu
,
>,
P.
601,
P.
meter
metri-t
Pap.
2, 8,
676,
U. 632.
>^->*-
staff, stick,
weapon.
< >
8flffi v^.'
part of a boat's tackle.
M
*=
335
M
met-t per nesu
^3
jO
Q?>, to speak, to talk,
to say
;
palace affairs or gossip.
AC
met-t
Copt. JULcnr-re.
mut
, ,
word of
=p{|](|,U.633j
death, condemnation, death sentence.
metut en per-a-ab
V
I
'
,
I
words of pride.
245, 342,
U. 631 (=
T.
^
..,
metut ent maat

'
<=>
<ja gj
o -s-
306,
745,
^.
M
-
words of truth or law,
T.
legal affairs, or
ill'
plur.
matters, or business.
754,
metut en hap
^4T^fkfT'
of hiddenness,
i.e.,
words
AHI-AAAa
lie.
crafty or deceitful
words or
1,1,'
actions.
speech, command, order;
metut en sa en Ath,
*,
etc.
U.
209,
,
Anastasi
I,
28, 6,
words of a
TlS'
141,
!\
IIIj
Delta
man
with a
man
of
Abu
(Elephantine).
-y.
A
.y.
i
^
w
,
word, speech, maxim,

sentence,
;
metut en senmef
Rec
5,
AH
T7"t7"tr
~*w
f
proverb,
affair,
decree,
talk,
verdict,
business,
O
c
A
4J-
C
things,
97, last year's words.
opportunity
plur.
ll ,
-y-^ Ml
met-t nefer-t
r^ \_
c
A
-tr
^&
>*\
^^,
<=*
T<cr>, QS U f
^*^
fair
speech, smooth words.
'
TT
;
It
S~
^j-
^\
V\ QO word, speech
,
^2
Copt. JULrTT.
falsehood.
"
words of the god
"
[Thoth].
met
^^,
Rec. 16, 57,
lie,
metu ra en Kam-t
I
R ev.
r4,
35,
fjX
i.e.,
" word of
the
mouth of
Egypt,"
^, Rev. n, 178, a foreign speech.
the Egyptian language.
met-t khas-t
U
^
c
A
a talkative man,
chatterer.
'
^^
*?^&
fou i
metut aaiut
in
,
^TMT' c ^ A 21 ^
speech, vile
words, rebellious words.
***
metut tut
êvil things
'
high sounding words, boastful words.

A
"t^
or words.
met-t ban-t
word, speech of
ill
metu
"~
.
terf
B.D.
(?)
evil
^r
182, 4,
C__L
word of wisdom
omen,
curse.
Metu-aakhut-f
metu pet
word of the
sky,
AS^'^
i.e.,
''
^'
3 4
A
4?"
Litanie 57, a form of the
thunder.
Sun-god.
M
Metu-aakhut-f
Seti
I,
336!
M
mtun
?\
_&f^
at
Tomb
in
.^Si)
^"
J
(I
1
=
J\ by
;
Copt.
a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms

57).
II,
any case,
any
rate,
all
means, certainly,
of
Ra (No.
assuredly, undoubtedly
Gr.
mV
,
Met-en-Asar
jj
$,TU*
Metni t\
god, a god of
'
fl
/v*V\* ^^/vÂ
"^J
a hippopotamus-
a serpent-god.
evil.
Met-her
l'
at
4
A
VI
>
'
a benevolent M ocl
of the dead.
meteh
the
name
of
crown.
Metu-ta-f
8,
&
J), B.D. 189,
meteh
\\
Amen.
|
13,
19, to
tie (?)
'
!
the
name
1
of a god.
pA
,
met
f -*^~^j
A -^7-r'
stick,
staff
plur.
V\
meteh
to
**
'"'
work
in
wood,
to
to cut, to
UA'
342
'
saw wood, work as a carpenter.

knife,
metAnu
met t\
c
A
4j-
jS^
C
^ % ^5
3
Anu," the | (jo, name of an amulet. 111 i O

Rec- 3 66> ' )a r ls of a boat or ship.
'
"staff of
metes l\
something sharp;
*
I
^, U. 510, 553, a
'I'uat
var.
J|v^}
7f VJ-T*-'
Metes
\l, a doorkeepergod.
met t\ ?\ _Cr^ O
metiu
(?)
^jL Vj
A.Z. 1867, 105. to strike.
nubu
A
-9-
Jra,
^^ ^>,
o o o
Metes
P\^, Hh.
423, agocl:
jj
gold workers
(?) tools for
working gold.
III,
metU
A -^-r-,
Uenderah
63: (i) the
T. 240.
of sceptre of Isis-Hathor; (2) the holy sceptre Heru-Behuti ; (3) the holy sceptre of Osiris
Metes-ab
O
I
Ucrg.
'
I,
10, an iliisheaded god
(Tuat
II).
Metes -mau
Tuat
'
(?)
IV,
the
Meti
met-t
I,
hawk-headed
staff.
god with a serpent
~*lL \-^P
Tuat
J|
jj'
door of the 3rd section of Rastau.

^
ftAv^^^
7, salve, unguent; see
Metes- en -neheh
EL
^
=â
f|
I
ji
^\
Â^
Jjfro
Tuat IV, the door of the 4th section of

Rastau.
Met-t-qa-utchebu
'
Metes - neshen
the
C5L
<
^-
S\
^C\
name
the
,
WN
\\
^V,
Ji V.I
Rec. 16, 132, a god.
loth division of the
'I'uat.
mta
^N^
Q
,
a preposition
= ftTG,
Metes-her
dess, a
^sfl
^".
Tuat vn,
a \\n\
defender of Af.
Meta
Metiu
JlJ
yyy
*'
6 95.
Metes-her-ari-she
,
Medes;
V'
"tf
1'ers.
,
B.
I>.
144, the herald of the 6th Aril.
^y
(the country),
Ilabyl.
Metes- sen (?)

name
|^
|I
M)
the
of the doors of the yth Arit.

distinguished.
I.
II.
144, 47, the
name
of a Libyan rebel.
metSU iNC^^n^ f%,
M
metch-t
337
M
metcha-t t\
KH>^-
|
(Jjj
^
|
LJ
1 T
chisel
>
cutting tool
Copt.
JUULXI
(?)
,
metcha
\\
in'
Gol.
13,
113,
d~^
I
i
W U
\7.
oil,
unguent, salve, ointment and
to destroy, to slay (?)
pomade, both scented
and
unscented
Metcha t\
;
var.
J$f?
N. 956,
the
name
of a god.
,
AAAAAA
.
)
metcha-t
!)
-*'
U.
601,
book,
JT\V
I I
AAAAAA,
AAAAAA
JTSV
I I
"*"*
AAAAAA V
tO
written
order,
roll,
decree, writing, manuscript, edict,
be deep;
, j|j
J(|
deep ;
liturgy,
document, deed,
draft,
letter,
Hymn
Darius
18,
doubly deep.
AAAAAA
epistle; plur.
^\
Q
J
^^ C
P L XU3U3JU.e(?)
metchut
I
metcha-t may
rQ
be the reading of
AAAAAA AAAAAA e,
^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
1.
Thes. 1295, divine literature;
^N
A}
,
a deep place, deep, pit, cavern extending underground, the subterranean shrine of a god ; plur.
book of
destruction.
1= metcha-t ^, cf=3 [== <a o

,
I
U. 418, and see

ZQl
20
P. 453,
two caverns;
letter, writing,
book
plur.
fMl
V
Y)\
o, t~\
Copt.
AXTOJ.
' ,
i
Metch-t
in the
\\
A.Z. 1908, 114,
Tuat VI, a gulf

,,U. 524, T. 331 ;|r
,-*.
nnnnm
nnn H'
\\
Other World.
AAAAAA ÂAAAAA
i
Metch-t-nebt-Tuat rK
j,
Book
"
of the 75 addresses to
n n \\
Ra;
S
" ~"~~
the
name
p p
of the 6th division of the Tuat.
*} J\
AA
X S
O, Book
of traversing Eternity;
Metch-t-qa-utchebu
B.D. 162,
loth division of the Tuat.
/"f
13.
metcha-t ent tua ^

metch-t Th
"__
,
cattle pen, byre; plur.
^JM
>
Book
of Praise.
metcha-t ent tua Ra

"
stalled oxen.
Book of
<5~i
\U
'
metchut
shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.
^^
I
the praise of Ra," the title of the great Solar Litany.

c
-ff
f> f>
'386,
metcha-t neter
|
S^
>
| ,
sacred book
metch (?)
or writing;
-TV (reading
unknown), a mea-
books of words
1-0-
sure of capacity = 160 to 165 henu, or = the old Ptolemaic medimnus.
of the gods,
i.e.,
7878
hieroglyphic papyri.
litres
metcha-t
cord, rope;
j
(?)
i,
A.Z. 1899,
metchu f\
_cr^-
^"^f,
Ji
I, 7 7,
Coronation Stele
4,
men
of books,
scribes.
see
1\
^,
P. 61
r.
metchau
Rev.
Ci
'
....
of a priest.
'
Az
-
metcha-t
14,
49,
a measure.
1899, 94, the
title
M
metchami (?)
14,
1
,
338
M
Metcher f\
B*
.
Rev.
H,
a walled district;
6,
devourer.
,,
compare Heb. Ti2Q

U-fl> Jo
ss. | _a^-i!i
to restrain, to
fetter.
The name D^SJp ma y

its
metchab
metchab-t
have been given to Egypt in respect of double wall; see Spiegel berg in Rec. 21, 41.
"^\ -M^^D^n^7
Hh. 479,
metchera
15, 6, tower, fort.
-U -U metcheh
.
H E
>
Mar Karn
-
,iJr7T'
,
i
i
bind
Copt.
vessel
used
for baling (?)
metcheh
t
N.
1217,
metchah
jj-
to hew, to chop, to fell a tree.
428)
M- 6l2> s
metcher
,
B*
,
;rr>
U. 607,
metcheh f\
'^
| 0,
P. 428,
M. 612,
N. 1216, pike, dagger. u. 458,

T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to
metchehu
be strenuous
;
press, to urge, to
ff
V
"1
~*~~,
/~\
I
IV,
^
"U^
1
^^
,
^ |?~^
,
'
>
IV 77,
>
fl
208, to follow a course of action closely, to be
fi
tools or weapons.
a faithful follower;
T=T
I
E.T.
(1
)[],
I,
53;
metchet |\ J3K2K=\
form of metcher),
to
P. 187,
M. 348, N. 901,
(later
"-
to
compel someone
to
wonder
press, to
or admire.
urge,
to be
metcher-t t\
,
B*
=>
JyNfg
"
Amen. 11,17,
strenuous, to strike.
I,
14, pressure, urgency.
metchet-t
violence, strength, zealous, strenuous.
metcher-t
^?o> |> Ddcrets 15,
48, impost, tax, charge, burden.
Metchet -t-at t\ "^V701 _B^c=\ o

N. 956, a god.
fl
Metcher
the
name
of a fiend or devil.
metchettef-t
^^
^Q,
a tool.
339
N
n U n n
/wwv\,
N
= n
in
Heb. 2;
Spanish and
Amharic
n khen n benr
<f "l
~w
3fa
r
f ~*~L
,
v"
AAA/W\
I
Jwwv <=!>
Copt.
It.
inside
and
outside.
.A
n kher
"",
I
^^
AAWV ;^>
^^
,
ffl
,
t h,
by.
n tchet
,
for ever.
-AW,
V,
ni
SZZK,
<e=i, Rec. 27, 83, a

:
A.
mark of
see also
the genitive masc. sing.

n
, ;
belonging to
a particle.
Copt.
rt.
J\
17,
44
n-t
7,
;
y.,
and
plur.
a mark of the
n
H(?)
n,
,
to turn (?) to
come
(?)
genitive, sing,
/WWW
,
WA*A often placed before the infinitive: while, as long as, because, since, as, on account
of, in
Nastasen Stele 36
'
nn
^w^,
*
n
~fl-^j
n
""">
respect
*/
of.
JWWVA
U. 5205
,
IWWVA
n n
to,
w\, \J, a conjunctive particle: for, then.
T. 3 2 9 P. 315,
/WWVA
-.JL [-], U
-JU.
AA/W\A
/WWVA
*wwv,
!__,
V,
;
I,
a preposition:
ft,
T. 623, P. 582, w~w\

for,
Rec. & ^^,,

.
32, 179, no,
not
on account
Copt,
tt
compare Heb. N~>
of, in
Copt,
1]
ft<L.
nab
n uah er L/ n
^J|
\ ^
|,
PP
sit
along with.
f.
facing,
Peasant 200, no, not so (in answer to a question).
n-t -"-
^ <r=>, in addition
,
to.
],
without, destitute
(for ant).
.
U. 213,
of,
~^~,
;
not possessing
Copt,
ma
(j
like.
/WNAAA
n mbah
v,r, nmen-t
r,
4-
t\ ^=^. before, in the pref r=a, sence of.

'
ntu
JWWVV
*\
_^~\,
(for
N.
177,
*-,
~
n
daily;
Copt.
Q ^\
a particle of negation.
nmeru
Rec.
3,
1 1
ntu
SO
<;
~^
nti)
%î*,
~"^
without, destitute, not possessing.

6,
nti
that, in
order that.
^ v\%^, Amen.
16,
3,
27, 5,
\\'
n neheh.
for ever.
empty
of,
destitute of, not possessing, without

*
I
Copt. <LX.
/VSA/VV\
n ra
A " ^
Jour.
As. 1908, 265,
nti
^^ ^, destitute man,
a
'
x^
nha
n her
<www *,
,
I
^^ V&
,
man
of nothingness, worthless,
behind, about.
^
,
\\
poor man.
ww*
I
ntiu
at,
(plur. of
nti) _ru.
-J) lU
%
III,
upon;
varr.
*
\\
oo
N. 960,
-Jt~%T 7T
Rec. 31,
V
2
174,
N
,
i
i
340
N
ntper
=^=
o
Rec. 33, 34,
i,
iv,
unseen, invisible.
n petra
Dream
<=
unobserved,
invisible.
Stele 38,
n maa
!'
\\ AAA \\
o
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I,
unseen,
invisible,
sightless,
eye-
<2>the poor, the destitute, the worthless, the damned.
o'
i
less, blind,
unseeing.
n maa-t
unrighteousness.
waterless, arid, desert.
ntiu
Tuat V, the non-existent,

a
Yîll'
name
of the wicked.
cease1
mu
ji
AAAAAA AAAAAA
.~*
* *
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
nn aabu
AAAAAA
I
rf^J
CD
lessly.
ntt
mut
nrrm
}
nn au
'
"*
jg^ ^K ~^'
faultless.
motherless.
nn au ma
'
ft
^K
lv
ft,
n meh
>
IL,
n au gert nn ari-ntu
'
_n_,
ft
%> <~>
o
,
unplated
'
(?)
tk most assuredly there cannot be done. JF'
nu
~*
IWVAAA
f^
>
as,
I
nn
'
as
(j
D
'
AAAAAA
O, unseeing,
blind.
Rec. 31, 31, ,
nefU
;
JW IZ2
T
-\
I
%
_/T
airless.
(1
unless, except only
AAAAAA
fl
-\
I
AAWW\
nti
J, I,
nen
^*,
Rec.
M732, 177, unfailing.
-JJF^- AAAAA/
nti asi
^
"
-^JL_w
r\
nr
i
[|[]
"^^,
imperishable.
n netchnetch-t
I
I
<=l
>*l
nn ua nn
.
,
.
no one.
controvertible, indisputable, not to be gainsaid.
/WVAAA
i.
fl
un,
AAAAAA
,
nn unt
non-existent; Copt.
.
nn
JULrt;
later
re
~n"
AAAAM
<
~>
'
I
~"^ <
AAAAAA
T>
fl'
numlier ess innumerable.

i
>
nn rut-f ~^ X\ '^"^ _JL,

V
*^
'
l'
growthless, barren land.

**
see Rec. 21,
^ n
~^
nn rekh
,
nn un mtaf
;
unknown, un!'
see Rec. 21, 42.
knowing, ignorant;
plur.
AAAAAA
_Zl
resting, unceasing.
nn
Rev.
14,
1
ertat
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
i,
not allowable.
n USh
nti
AAAAAA
"tj
_ _n
'
6,
without; Copt.
noirecy.
,
nti ha-ti
\\
v-
uteb
immutable.
untiring,
109, senseless man, fool.
ntt begg
un Rating.
J
AAAAAA
nti
khet
^ ^
destitute, indigent, possessionless.
nnpaut
never, at
a^>,A.Z.
1907,58,
no time.
nn kheper
uncreate.
N
n khemu
,
[341]
N-urt-f
N
"
He who
a
rests
not
"
title
of Osiris.
P. 480,
U. 322, unknowing.
N-urtch-nef
,
nti khesef
~^~
irresistible;
^_
N.
7,
\\
1268,
J\
1
P.
70,
M.
nn sep
AAAAAA
==>
f*^-- ?'
AW
101, a
title
of
no time, never;
/WVAAA
fa
nn sma nn smen
^^
""""
C
AAAAAA
[1
,
Nn-rekh -"-
&/
^
i
\^ V
never
before.
^ W
Osiris.
JI
tsm
'
the
name
of a
serpent deity.
N-erta-nef- besf- khenti-hehf
untold, indescri-
bable, unimaginable.
n
AAAAAA
I
ii!i!i
17, 103,
jj
one of the seven
spirits
unstable,
in-
who guarded
,ww
&
II
U'
the body of Osiris.
stability.
nti sen
without second, D' unique.
N-erta-nef-nebt
IIf\
. <T"I
nn sekh-t
without join.
Berg.
I,
3,"
unseamed,
^^_ J
^[) ^^_, Edfu
I,
nti sesh
S ^ X
X ^^ ^ ^^ J\ ^^
'
one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.

ice,
intransient,
'
impassable.
N-heri-rtit-sa _n_ KCC. '8 v^^t, Rec.

|
2,
un30, un-
N-ger-S
^-*-,
~n^
fl
B.U. 149, the

*ft
,
diminishing, indestructible, never-failing, incor

ruptible.
god of the 8th Aat;
varr.
N-sek-f
44-
j,
name
',
IV, 366, the

ffl
,
of a
star.
nn
stut
"*
fl
unusual,
unwonted.
'
Nti-she-f
B.D. 64,
title
n setem ~V,
14, a of a god.
nn
set
-^
/wvwv
'
H
I
^
\>
-
disobedient, deaf
(?)
N-tcher-f
M.
intact.
=_,
P. 64,
_i\_
x
,
îit,
i\
745, a god, son of Hetepi and Urrta.

,
nn Shena nn kat nn tenu
jg^
unrepulsed.
idle,
na na "V = na
1J\
~~
not.
-J1-'
t
1
Q
MI'
unemployed,
Avw
f^jwm
workless.
Copt
Copt.
'
rte<
Nna-rutf-t
Q ~^~
A//\AÂ
without division.
LJ-*
Iti.,
prefixed to words,
e.g.,
see
AA/WW
great
pretty;
Ik
AAAAAA
~~ ^^
n
,
-^
rti.rte nice,
.,
rt^-Oje many, etc.
Naa-rrutf JL,
n~ Q
(1
na
these,
Tk
demonstrative
particle
this,
X\
see
Nrutf
n
\\
~^
I,
AAAAAA
Jj\^ p |
N-ari-nef Nebat-f
'/$&
o
^=^-
>^ IA \7
oa
q
<?
I
h the god of the
nth hour
of the day.
IV, 102.
AAAAAA
]^J|
342
N
naa
Rev.
13,
2,
AAAAAA
na
Tk^
|,
U. 196, these
O
75,
A/WW
N
CN^ _il
o, o
M. 229,
great,
greatness;
d
liaanu Ik
,
Copt.
N. 607.
ww jg&_, Rev. n, 185, good,

AA/WVA
nau
M.
229,
I
1- 75,
beautiful
,
Copt.
n<LrtO'C,
erW-ttcnr
these, these
who
Tj\
are;
AAAAAA
ID
\\
*a
JP\
)y
?,
'
i
these are they who are behind.
o e
Rev. 13, 78
Copt. ert<Lno*rc.
naarana
wind,
air,
breeze; plur.
'
y un g soldier;
I
_g35>r
plur.
<S.
A/ÂAA
ÂA
."fc
I, 17, 3; compare Heb.
-I
i
*!
I
Rev.
fl
\A gf (N/v)'
i i
Anastasi
n,
r\
132,
(S
,
174,
his
;
their;
Copt.
AAAAAA
>K\
(I
Copt. n<*JCJ
149,
naash
;
Rev. 13, 29,
(J%\**"**,
Rev.
ii,
our; Copt, rtett
many; Copt. ruLcye, eit^cye, erti.cyu3o*r.

/wv,
""^^0
Rev.
ii,
Rev. 14, ii,
^^^v
I ' '
naaslia
(j
yT77>
Rouge
I.H., II, 125,
is
141,
Ik
ft*^.
()^K~>7, /T
1
Rev. ii, 134,

to be strong, to be great;
your; Copt. rteTGH.

((
VM
naat
34
^^ "K\
^^ 1
JSs.
'
the late form A
|,
^,
fl
Rev.
13,
Copt. flGT, those who.

'
l
nai
,
=
MM,
1
I
Copt,
\\
not-, ne-.
Israel Stele n.this,
AAAAAA
ft
f\
naa-t
Stele 48,
,'^ Q _Ks.
1
Metternich
nai Tk
these
;
CTÎ
(?)
;
W\
<K\ rrvs
With
abode, house, prison

xlvi, 25,
Heb. NJ,
Q
M3S
^
,
Copt.
It<LI.
suffixes
Ik M M
Ar~\
|
Jeremiah
Ezekiel xxx, 14.

,
AAÂAA
ft
ff\
Rev.
n,
179,
A>
Tk
WvS.
MM
1
ft
naa herf
with
Rev.
u,
J|, my; 1
I
186,
,
Amen.
P, f:
him
5, 9,
I
Copt.
, , i
AAAAAA
O
,
I
Berg.
I,
10, a bird-headed
f.
,thy;
tv
75,
flfll
i i
i
_,
r. ft
his;
ft/WVW
fire-god.
A~WV*
n
I,
I
Herusatef Stele
AA/NAAA
f\ f\
Ik MM
JT^
I I
hers;
i i i
naab
of a shrine
;
ik
Jfe
MI
tk
var.
Rec. 19, 95, part

our
'
AAÂ/VV
-
"^ "^vV
^ rr7' Rec
1
1
I
'
2i > 97,
I I I
Copt.
/SAAA/W
AAAAAA
& ^
H
/VSAAA'V
I
AAA*
A^ÂAA
Rec. 21, 97,

,
Ik
Naarik
name
of a god
;
B.D.
l'
165,
3,
a
Israel Stele 23, ,
S
III'
Rev.
ii,
184,
their.
Naa-rrut
TK
8 M J^. i <rr> r^^D
<^^^>
a,
nai
a
.,
Rev. 13, 28,
yet, again.
name of
;
the shrine of Osiris at
Hensu (Khanes)
varr.
nai-t
abode
AAAAAA
;
P.S.B. 12, 125, house,
plur.
,~*
}
I I
I,
Hymn
UUi>
to Nile, 2, 10,
AAAAAA
see N-rut-f
ik
,;
j,
N
naiaru
' \
[343]
.
N
Nimrod Heb. "n?p2
;
AAAA/sA
f
(
canals,
rivers
compare Heb. ~in2/VW-AA
nau
-^
^^
I,
gift,
namenkh
namesmes
c=.t
\\
,
AAAA/W
'
IK i^
"^.beneficent.
nau, naau
^_
to overflow; see
/
;
the
true reading
is
ngesges.
nau,
nu
Roller Pap.
3,
6,
nan
^\
V^ftA
,
to proclaim
see
4, 30, ostrich
var.
iianaiu
D e Jr>'
,
yf'
nau
Kheta
Koller Pap.
nani-t
i, 6,
weapon
(of
AA
honeycomb.
S O
\\
i'
nanu
1 1
A~WVA
,
I
Rev.
14,
10
nau-t
Israel Stele 23,
4-4I
/WWAA
w
I
AA
1 III
,,,'
s rains
1
AA/ÂA
Libyan
soldiers.
nanefru
leaf,
<^,
i i i
the benevolent,
nau-t
foliage;
"
\
-^
'
"
323, Plant,
nanefr-t
goodness
;
Jour. As. 1908, 308,
plur.
^^
T. 311,
Copt.
herbs, pasture.
Na-nefer-ari-Shetit
flU
nauatha, nauathan
\x ,
flu Jl!
title
(Demotic
period).
Champoll. Mon. 223,

Thes. 1204,
the
Nanefrsheti
name
of a goddess.
AAAAAA
X
L-fl'
V
to tremble, to
nar
shake
;
^ <=>,B.D.
ijs
137, 20, 23
compare
TO, Rev.
13, 6, great.
Narh.
naur
nab-t
tress; plur.
JjJj.Tuatll,
a god.
iiahama
ra
I
Litanie 53, lock of hair,

,
a plant or twig
used
in
medicine.
nabenu
evil,
nahra
'o
^TK* U _M. Jl
eft'
o
tobebad>
to flow
J\
AAAAWV
Thes.
202,
wicked, hostile.
away; Heb. ^n3.
Nabkhun
Cat. 422,
Demot.
at
the temi>le
(?)
of Sebek
Gebelen
naheh "^ Q Q S j^y. A A AAAAAA naha
eternal.
.1
Anastasi
I,
237,
Gr.
Ne/Jxoym
foul,
stinking,
bad;
Anas-
nabhnu
bay (of a dog)
;
D Q
),
to bark,
to
,
Koller Pap.
2, 6,
Heb. rO3 , Arab. ^\J
Nabti
Q
\\
Tuat
I, a pilot of the boat of the Beetle.
contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.
N
nab a
,
344
N
na
n
,
Anastasil, 243,
mark of the
AAAAAA
genitive masc. sing.
a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub, bush.
nahi
Ik
V
Q
\\
,
740, N. 1276
(j
to
make
gi,
Rec. 27, 54.
a sign
with the eye, to wink
na
(?)
. '
U. 97 (=
AAAAAA,
N. 375), of;
i
fern.
liahll
proclaim, proclamation.
-
to
dual
^
fl,
V
;
plur.
,
O Ji
2,
1
Nahsu
I
IV
716,
na, ni
AWAA
a seed
(I
(j
fl,
Peasant B.
06,
the Blacks of the Sudan.
fl
,
^Ô
to turn away.
iiahsha
in
d
;
A->
fl
to set aside, to reject
varr.
AAAAAA
r*
AAAAAA
or grain used in medicine. AA/WW f A ^
nasaq
^w
na
na,
AAA^VA
(j
1
to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.
o o
r\
a kind of stone or gem.

-m
Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu
o e
a
nu
AAA/-AA
[I
ostriches
var.
name
or
fltle
of
Amen.
,
AAAAAA
Nau
naa
naa
jL_=fli,
n
i
U. 576, N. 966, a mythological ostrich.
nask
IK
wa.
v,
xd
disturbed, distorted.
<s\
,
Nashutnen
U. 550, a serpent- fiend.
_tc^
(1
Rec. 31, 180, ibex.

at the nose.
i^wAA
^^^ 3
a.
running
nasht
AAAAAA
jôa
Rev. 13,
naaaa
13, 22, strength
Copt. It<LcyT"e.
great,
naqi
TK
M"J
exalted
Copt.
mint of some kind, calamint

'
(?)
"
naaq(?)
III'
/
Israel Stele
7,
Naa-rrut
AA/^/SAA
f\
*
Q
grain.
"^
see
N-rut-f
naqetit
25, 7,
.m
Anastasi
I,
varr
\\
\\
(j
Sphinx
III, 211, sleep; Copt.
ttKOXK.
'
nakaiu
'
A(|
/^ ^
sjo^,
naasqa
Ebers Pap. 66,
12, to
Natkarti
165,
i,
B.I).
be shaven, baldness
varr.
a Nubian
title
of
Amen,
iiathakhi
naatch. ik
^m pare Copt. ox\.
'
r-ff-i
clappers,
naash-t
c
to see
an
instru-
unjust; com-
ment of some kind.
nau
'
i"
>
||
%o
s
Copt.
natchar
<W\A/VV
Demot. Cat. 408, to be grown up.
nau
n
AAAAAA
(J
x, a pot, a vessel.
na
v&, Hh.
A.Z. 1908, 115,
wind, breeze.
air,
345
N
TV& a ^ww j\as
fl n
i
Nau
sort of
AAAAAA
j|
J
A~W
U. 557
= Q Q
con-
n^ ^
i
N.
ni
JJ
R^.,
11
' 1074, "caller," . <.y t't' e of a god.
ij-ij.^.
Nas-Ra
^K ~^,
T. 358,
cessor with
7T |
for
B.D. 148, an
inter-
nau-t
Ra
men.
^~wÂ A
(j
N. 177, a particle of negation.
Nas-t-taui-si, etc.
(I
^ =^=
turtic-
nauau
I,
etc.,
B.D.
145,
146,
the
i2th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

94>
^
/^\
Hearst Pap.
(?)
8,
n,
nQQ
JLJ.CVO
^^V ^^x
jiDcrs
i
i tip.
mint, calamint
^V
(|
meat
j.
(?)
nans
(?)
-D
object.
fire.
naSUt
'
^^
(?)
|1
^>
^
title
ancient
|]
A.Z. 1899, 95,
some metal
[writings], old
documents or
^/vwv
n
deeds.
nab
(JJ(|,
I
flame,
nasbetch
III, a
.. claim
P;
(?)
Nab-her
.
Tuat
1
J
"
'"-
'w
j\
the
god Tat.
in
nak
Arab.
A^^.
(j
i
to
copulate;
compare
10
nam nam
(I
the lowing of cattle.
J\\.
wuwwlj !^r^,
rv
ca
?),
Rec. 33, 122

p. 63,
nak wwÂ^^^,
to be injured, to
85, to
N.
;
1231,
(I
be doomed, damned
invulnerable.
îm
nam[n]am
walk, to stride
;
M.
w
nak-t
\/Â
jj
[I
-^
t,
var.
92.
namtf
ii
Nastasen Stele 40
Copt.
ft/Wvw
(j (]
,
ff.
fl
^ ^^,
a deadly thing; var.
SUutoq.
\\
A''^
cutting weapcgis or tools, the slain.
nana
f,
P. 609, N. 807,
nakiti
to
welcome,
*
\\
to salute joyfully.
MI'
I
narta-t
meaning
'
un-
nakut
knives.
known (Lacau).
nab
harm,
evil.
Nak
ra ra
injury,
ymn'
,
Pap. Nekht 21,
a serpent-fiend slain by
Ra
Nakh
nas
nas
B.M.
32,
27,
a serpentj
fiend.
B.D. 180, 22, the associates of the same.
7
AAAAV*
to cry out
numbers, to
ft
tally,
to reckon.
AHVW. UQ
f
l\
naki
.
to
<5V,
enemy,
foe,
devil;
I
np,U.
59 4,
qp J,P.68o,y (jp
i'
^,
IV, 1219,
6,
Nakit
(|
Amen, n,
22, 9,
=3, Tuat VII, a goddess.
IV9S3
'
to
Nakiu-mena-t
Tomb
4
'
cry out
to,
to call,
to
invoke, to address, to
Seti
I,
name,
to be
named.
Ra
,
(No.
8).
nas-t
},
natat
1
calling.
A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to

\
Metternich Stele 125, invocation, a
be kept back
N. 1159.
N
natat
346
j
N
naa
na-t
,
|)(|
n
Shipwreck 17, to stammer.

i,
A.Z. 45, 124, to
sail
away.
Natnatu
Hh.
522, a group of gods.

'
'
natchu(?)~T
a sailing ship;
d
,
N. 788, a sailing, a journey,

to sail
fl^gk;
,
^,
belly; Copt. rteXI.
down
stream.
na
Jjiij,
Thes. 1322, paint on walls.
na-t
the drawing of thread.
na, naa,
Pap.
1
08,
20,
to
"fftfl* ^^fftfl' rub down to a powder, to
Ebers
nau
31, 3t,
Hh. 447, Rec.
27, 218,
scour, to clean.
worm, serpent,
i
viper, serpent-god; plur.
naa
to
to
fl
MB,
depict
to
draw a coloured design,

order,
to
/WWSA ^\
i
_
,
fl_Q J!I
paint,
in
be painted,
striped,
or variegated;
/vw*
I
i
Hi'
IV
'
6 9-
Tuat XII, a serpent-god.

U. 317, a serpent-goddess,
/WWW
painted things;
1
colours on chariots
stuffs
;
Nai-t
;
o,
cz
~
,
-n.
IV, 660, variegated

us t, catalogue.
i
"
consort of
v\
ism
tne festival of the 23rd day of the month. the festival of the 22nd day of the month.
Israel Stele 15, good, be-
[JpM
na ur
nai nai
_
.
î<=~> V3^'
i
na-t 0jjii|
IV, 717, a painted thing.

ffi
flUH^l
\\
(SeshU ?)
X,
i,
^\
Hearst Pap.
colours used in painting, ink.

P. 596, writing, order, edict.
gi,
na (n + a ?)
nevolent; var.
Thes. 1242.
nau (?) -fl U

na (n+a?)
catalogue, inventory.
design, painting, drawing.
naha-t
<?.
list '
As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious

to,
to
show pity
varr.
na neter
na-t (?) rule,
"l^j
n U
I
Az
-
L.D.
-
Ill, 1408.
'905.
29, painter to the god.

/VAW/VA
naa
Copt. rt..
formulae, liturgy, law,
Bill,
I
naa-t
Mar. Aby.
I,
7,
56,
AAAAAA
ordinance
fl
graciousness.
.(?)
na,nai^^,U.56
/WSAAA
f\
~
i
5)
f\
AAAAAA
c
M
i i
An
naau
breeze; see
^r--Sl
wind,
air,
J\
A,
Rec. 21,
15,
naatch-t
some
->
Ebers Pap. 42,

(?)
..
.11
strong-smelling drug
96,
AAA/W\
I
P.
641,
M. 674, N. 1237,
-J,
Naau
A, A,
B.D. 140,
6,
B.D. (Saite) 32,
3, 4,
a benevolent
(1
i
**^
A,
^
Rev. 13,39,
**
i
\>' fi
'
3 3 6'
god, a foe to crocodiles.
**
'
to
come, to
;
go, to arrive,
,
Nai
83, a
Tuat X, Dcnderah IV,

legs.
to journey, to travel, to sail
Copt. rtOTT
ItHT.
winged serpent with a pair of human
N
,
347
N
Narit
I,
U. 535, T. 294,
Rec.
6,
152, 153,
,,
Nesi-Amsu
32, 35,
B.D.
149,
42,
a group of goddesses.
serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form
of Aapep
nar-t
>
/"i
'!'
93, spittle, saliva.
fem. Nait.
Nait
dess
;
AAAAAA
ft
|\
(I (I
o ^. (1
(\ r\
naru
,
Pea-
Pap. Mag. 90, a godsant 27, a bird.
see
Nai and Neqeb.

AAAAAA
Nai-ur
59, the
-tg^
-WOffl
Narti - aiikh - em - sen - nu - f

Denderah IV,
"
\\
(W
^*,
guardian of a
coffer.
^^^
J^^,
Metternich
mm
^ e name
m ytho-
logical serpent.
Na-shep
C
a
7RWK1
naruna
I' J2
,
Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.
youth, young soldier;
Heb. "^5^
nai-t
house, abode.
Rev. n, 146,
plur.
V
,
nait
Amen.
AAAA/W o
AAAA/
>
54, 45,
L.D.
O
/u
Rec. 35, 57,

stake
'
3, 16,
le '
st >
III,i87,
:\
part of a ship.
/\A
Nauta
.,
T.
P.
336,0
AAA/WV
n^
soldiers
Heb.
see
to
nakhu Z^'Vt
nakh
to
^
,
i\;
811,
tie,
N. 639, a god.
bind together,
bundle, bunch.
_/)'
nam
Heb.
\A
i,
Anastasi
I,
23, 5,
nakh-t
nash[t]
-^
-4
>
to strain, strainer.
AAAAAA
y,
pleasant, by your favour or courtesy; compare

t
V
71'
to
be
nar nar
Rec. 28, 153, baboon.
strong, mighty, great
liaslia
,
writing reed.
;
Copt. ItA.cyT".
fl(|
Amen.
4, 5, strong one.
AA/VVW
nar-t
sycamore
>>ij/>ioi>,
Rec. 15, 102,
nasha
able
;
x
,
to be strong,
tree (Laurier
Rose)
Copt. ftHp, Gr.
Copt.
Arab.
,U
nashati
>
j 1^1
^^
~\
'
^jl
>
rhes
Nar-t
sycamore tree
^""Y
in the
BD
-
Litan y).
206, strong man.
Tuat sacred
to Osiris.
nasht, nashth
tree.
AAAAAA a
r
AAAAAA
L
U
Rec. 13, 80,
fl
v\
r \\
Narit
Jk ^
Y
Jll
the goddess of the

'
Nar
,
^^
~\
AAAAAA
L=/l, Rec. 14,

H
;
17,
.-^8=1,
strong,
nar
<^:
clarias anguillaris (?)
;
cuttle-fish (?)
strength
Copt.
Naq
plur.
A
AAAAAA a
Tuat VII; see Qan.

to break
nag
Nari
-
^
,
open a door, to
<a=<i
Tomb Rnmeses
IV, 30,
force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.
an attendant on the Disk.
nagU
AAAAAA a
r~^,
til
dust,
powder;
var.
^-^
ni
w
(?)
N
AWWW
*^1
348
'
N
v\
nagga
v\,
to cackle (of geese)
see
nini
/WWVN
s,
Rouge
(WWW
I.H.
II,
I24)
/
Natai, Nati
B.D. 125,
II, a
A
,
(WW>A
(WWW
/WWW
god; see Aati.
belonging to
Copt.
\\
A/WWV
ni
\\ \\
,
B.D. 189, 24,
\\
/"V
/WWW
,
J/l
Shipwreck 131.
a
\\
nj
ni TfT
1 1
-
mark of the
-
genitive masc.
sing.
PS B A
-
a Particle: 4' whereby, thereby, through which.

J
'
9 l8
>
A/WWA
111
AAAAAA
><Oj
"
-^
N
AAAAAA
349
N
Ninarrutf <
N-rut-f
\\
AAAAAA
1^ ^_
-
TT'
see
nu-t
AAAAAA AAAAAA
D D
_n_
AAAAA-v
nu
% Jf
>
T. 325; plur. of
0%\EE
;
nu O
mark of the
.**
genitive plur.
AAAAAA
the
Westcar Pap.
s-\
I
12,
13,
AAAAAA
,
old forms are:
nu Q
V>, and 71
31, 162,
I,
V
Jf
U. 319,
lake, pool, stream, canal.
a mass of water,
M. 392, N. 658, Rec.
36,
nui
sr
O
i"^-
o
AAAAAA
,
,
HI, 868,
tMfirr, AAAAAA
Ji
1
Pap. 3024, 65,

I
AAAAAA AAAAAA
3
'
/SAAAAA
'
O
nui
Shipwreck
AAAAAA
*>j\
,
TT
i
'
i
n O
VHS
//
I
I
?s;!
AAAAAA
^'
35, lake, pool, stream, canal.
mark
of the genitive (dual).
AAAAAA
nui
,
nu
I
Amen.
10, 2, 21, 17,
Rev. n, 134,
o
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Thes. 1289, the sacred lake of a temple.

,
nuit
,
inundation.
they, them, belonging to them.
AA/\A/V\
nu
^
:
U. 171, ss6,Thes. 1287, Rec.

.o\
Nu
ODD
ODD ODD
AAAAAA, AAAAAA
ODD
ODD,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
D O
AAAAAA
TV
26, 75, 31, 27,

strative particle
AAAAAA
|
_V
this,
demonwhich existed
the mass of water

;
in
these
primeval times, Celestial waters

Copt. Itcnm.
,
*l- D
:
AAAAAA
see
Nu, Nenu;
|,
these gods;
\^-l\
^\
>
Nu(Nenu?)
c\ AAAAAA Q A7\(oiwwv jj
/^
B.D.. 27
2,
I,
these abominations
i""
;
v\ D V\,this
*^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA, AAAAAA
is it;
^:
that
same one who.
'î
T=T
111
W
AT\
(2
the deified primeval
\\
water whence everything came.
nui
'^(|(|,
P- 392, these two.
Nenu
(TA
^L
D
name
of Aapep.
Nu (Nenu)
nunu
.\
D^Kjk,
AAAAAA
T. 258, M. 54 8,
T. 77, P. 204;
N. 585, 1134, 1229,

,
0,
^\
.
AAAAAA
P. 661, 773,
M. 770,
'
these.
231, 395, 455,
DÔ,
U. 200,
nu 7T.
P- 6 7>
^~^, N
d
,
34 a par ide
V ,ot negation.
N. 609, 756,
D D
766, 1151,
nut - 1 _n_
_zr
M. 646
:
M. 397, N.
.
D D
792,
fV \
D D
Hh. 472, D
P. 345, a particle of negation
no, not.
D D
756,
ÂAAAA /SAAAAA AAAAAA
,
child, son,
babe;
plur.
:.
30, 67, 31, 18, 27,
children.
OOO
S\
B.D. 17 and
24, the
Nunu
ODD
,
Rev.
n, 178
Rec. 27, 86, new flood, inundation.
the Sky-god
see
Nu.
N
Nunu
I
350
N
Nu-t
Berl. 2082, a title (?) /
%? ^'\t/>&
p.
^
t
Ber 8-
g'
I> 9, a goddess who supplied the deceased with water.

J
ftAA/WV/
Nu-t
,
", Denderah
III.
78, a
bandy-
Nu-t (Nuit) O U. 244, 1^=,, o O Q F=^ O ^m D ^f\ D
o3,
legged goddess with hands in the place of feet.
D. 99,
17, the
sail in
name of the the magical boat.
Tomb
>
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 16).
Berl. 2312, the Sky-goddess.
Nuit ""ÔO
l"
Nu-t (Nunu-t, Nen-t)

HAA/WVi
" Q D (i(V
Mission
13,
127, a
goddess.
F=q,
"
P. 168,
-\
/WWW
Nu-t urit O <=1S,
P. 602, the
Sky-goddess
JVWS.
,U. 537,
4-4-
J^,U.
2 39
,1T,U.
-
2I9
,^44
woman's form with pendent
breasts,
H,^ U JL-
AAAA,
'o
nuiu (nunuiu) o o o
beings of Nu, dwellers in heaven
\\\
',
P.
683,
D O D
being appertaining to the sky.
nu
o
ODD
,
AA/WVA
rt
Rec.
'
?^
D D
<$.
1 6, 57, to drink beer with companions, to swill.
Si'
o'
the Sky-goddess.
nu
A.Z.
1906,
126,
overflowing
or
brimming
D
,
III'
pots of beer.
,
nuti (nenti)
^/A>ÂA
nu-t
city,
village,
hamlet,
,
town,
I i
^\
^
>
JWWW
P- 659,
community, settlement
-
plur.
I0
>
I2
A.Z.
1908, 117,
_ _
fx
the two
:,
N. 114,
halves of the sky, or the day sky

AAAA/V\
f.
and the night

I l
P. 6 9 6,
Decrets 31,
I
III
1 1 1
sky;
r r
V\
_S*V
M. 766.
Nastasen Stele
9.
Nu
Edfu
I,
^ (Nenu) L/ D ^
79, a
>AÂ,
(2
""
W.WVA
D
o
H^
AAAAAA
nutiu
\\
l,
Rec.
18,
181,
name
of the Nile-god.
.A
<
Nu
O AAAAAA
OOo2f)^ww>,
JT
AA/SAAA
S) Hymn Darius 31, jQ 1=1,
a name of Amen-Ra.
I'.o
IV,
'
I
'
I
Nuit-ra
B.D. 109,
"
3,
1160,
citizens,
townsmen,
townsfolk, natives.
, ,
Goose-lake," a lake in the Tuat.

(later
Nu Nu
Nu
O
VX.
nuta, nuti
to the
OOO ODD
form of Nenu), Tuat VIII,
|0, belonging
]
I
the god of an open door in the Tuat.

,
town or community, urban ;
the town-
Tomb
Seti
I,
a ram-headed
god, the local tutelary deity; plur.
water-god, one of the 75 forms of
Ra
with
(No.
the
20).
title
nu-t
towns of the South and

North.
^ Jj,
\
Ombos
I,
62,
Cjoa'
Nuenra
a god
V-
\\ AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Nu-t neter
O
fi Ma<^>
ftA/VVAA
,
,U.6 4 i,
god
[Osiris].
5GX
,
the city of the
Denderah IV,
15,
who gave water
to the dead.
Nu-t
VIII, a god of the Circle
Hetemit-Khemiu.
N
Nu-ti
s~\
, ,
351]
Nut hru
souls.
N
^
ra
<?
Tuat
I,
Ci
'
a singing-goddess.
BD
-
Nu-t urt
town
<^>,
N. 994, a
I53A, 22, the cordage of the net used in snaring
in the Elysian Fields.
nu
a district in the
(nui ?)
L=/l,.
Nu-ti urti
O
s~*
I
Tuat.
L-fl,
to rub
AmherstPap.
24, to shake,
Nu-tur-[t]
T
<^ ^>
^^Z, B.D.
AAAAAA
(Suite)
down
into powder, to rend asunder, to
10, a lake or settlement in Sekhet-Aaru.
grind.
"
Nu-t-enth-hehtt
Berg. II, 12, the
"
Qg ^ O
"o X Q IWQ X
>
nu ra
,
****
\,
to
work the mouth,
"
to
Everlasting City
in the Tuat.
l
mouth,
to dribble at the
mouth.
Nu-t Shesit
*
I
on
fl
I
f)n
(fj\
\>
^^,
|
nui
D
Q.
'D
Q.
,
l
a goddess.
L-fl,
nu-t
temples,
etc.,
/\
a pyramid
town,
i.e.,
the
L-fl,
built
about
5.
pyramid
dual
A.Z. 1905,
keep guard over, to watch, to tend, to shepherd, to have a care for, to tend cattle or sheep, to AAAAAA Q 2 ^V car ed for. keep together; r* ^ D v*(]0 r n
f| fl
'
nu
H^
-^\
pOi
P.
P-
162,
Q *,
p**^^
T.
229,
nu nu
nui
.
Rec. 16, 57,

|
will,
thought, in-
AWA/VA
O S U
e\
'
tention, care for something.
Q ^^c,
**
618,619, N. 1303,'
^
D *'<
D
plur.
AAA/W\
\3 î
_zr
D v\
'ÂA
-/),
caretaker, guardian.
(@
o o
O, time, hour; Copt.

'
>f
V*i
R
~~
697
,
'
G"
Rec 27 2l8;
"
'
j'
01
p\
de bonne
^r\
heure,
early
AAAAAA
m
n
r
f\
**
t\t)
'I'l
herdsman,
shepherd,
lassoer,
drover.
O, Rec.
5, 92.
nuit
D
(a
D ^
-
Rev.
6, 26,
PSB
-
2 4,
s|^
47,
Anastasi
I,
ft
j.
26, 5, care for
someone or something, tending,
shepherding, repairing.
of time, interval of
rest.
nuit
nen rnunu ?) '

Nenit
O
S
!l\
t
'
rise (of
a celestial
e
Rev.
6, 26,
body), to shine.
-
shepherds, cattlemen.
S ^
111
Thes
the
31
O'
first
the goddess of hour of the day.
nu nu
AAAAAA
Nastasen
Stele
38,
stall-fed
oxen.
nen
"Thes. 408,
AAAAA ^\
AAAAAA
Wort. 1621,' the winter solstice.

AAAAAA
nu
1
D
tie,
_ZT
D S
Thes.
D
to walk, to
to
move
;
about, to go about,
,_
-/I
come,
AAAAAA i"
>
to depart
^\
y^,iv,i22i.
201, to
to
bind together.
nuu
,
^\
^ ^ A,
O D
IV, 9 66, 1080,
Thes. 1479, 8 u 'de, leader, director.
Rechnungen
17, 2,
n,
12, cord, thread,
rope, material for
making cord or
twine, bast
nu
;
O ~
C2
Amen.
17,
n,
IV
'
<
23,
17,
Rec. 21, 81,
'
N
^97
|lv
>
352
to
N
nu
i
Metternich Stele, 64,

observe
;
Q
J
-^^,
N.
8 5.
A
see, to look, to
Copt. rt^.T.
<*
*\*A/V\
nuit (?)
'^~s
Rev
4>
I0
-ii
-
SO
e y es >
^>
Ebers Pap.
i,
7,
III
glances.
2,
acclaim, to beseech, to adore.
nu
IV,
2, 6,
'WVWN
f^
D @
*-!&-, Koller Pap.
4, 1
Anastasi
nu
WAAAA "-~S> it-\

i i
Jj*
,
D @
ibex.
/vwvNA ^y
I
Vw
hunter; plur.
.
i
IV, 994,
nu (nut?) '^p^t^'i
109, unguent,
salve.
Annales
III,
Amherst
'
i
Pap. 26.
nu f^.
wickedness,
nu
hunter,
% ^-,
do
*\
.
i"^
%
in
3*
,
crime,
vacil-
failure,
weakness
right.
I
judgment,
huntsman
,
plur.
r^
lation, hesitation to
master of the hunt.

P. 128,
hills.
nuu
,
/VÂ* *\
f^
^>
p
^>
I,
IV, 931, feathers

|
(?)
nu-t
N..IOI, a hunting ground in the desert or
D o;
O
-
nu Ra
ducts;
^
^
/WÂA ^\
^y J
i,
Lit.
15, solar pro-
var. f^
nu
"^s.
J&Q
a, Lit.
i
i<;.
O,
ri
"g. cirde . a round
nua
or instrument, a
tool of
or globular object,
pill, pastille.
weapon
i
Anubis
D @ o
crypt,
D 2
O
"^"
J
secret
shrine of Osiris,
M.
865, 112, the post on which a door turns.
underground chamber or passage.

<-
824, N. 1316.
nu
Nua
nua
n
ifl
.
>
I3l6 ' a
in the
Tuat.
^3*-
a herb
used
in
medicine.
Leyd. Pap.
j.
3,
u, wooden
N
'
i
objects.
78, 10,
nuau
root
(?)
,
f^
Ebers
Pap.
Copt, rtcnrm (?)
Rec. 30, 196, 36, 217, to be terrified;
Rec. 36, 215.

^\
*^-r~
,
Jour. As. 1908, 284, adze, axe, sword,
nuaua
-
s~\
5
g
S 22
>
weapon, any cutting tool or instrument.
l6o N. 651, to tremble,

>
to
nu-t
_
"~\ D Q
,
M.
172, N. 690,
^,
u.
quake.
451,
bird
or
any sharp tool or weapon, claw of a

nail;
plur.
nuan n
ST.W
/A'VW
herb;
var.
beast,
o,
P.
68,
the
nuar
L.D.
4, 741;,
cord, rope.
instrument with
which
Anubis
"
opened the
mouth
"
of the gods.
H
weapon;
n-ua ?v8
nua
JJ,
dagger, spear, pike, tool,
(),U.
T.
.
1
nuaba (?) o
06
N
nub
P.
353
N
nub her hetch pssn^f^n, A
I
SD-I, U. 536, T. 294, P. 164,

537, N.
rt /
gold on
471, M.
^ÂAÂ
1115,
O
rss
rss
silver,
i.e.,
silver-gilt.
-___
Liil'CW'
V5a
;
g ld
;
'
^, ooo III"\ u
nub hetch
rssrvf
A
r*"^
o,
o o o
i
|
white gold,
gold alloyed with silver naturally, or
silver-gilt (?)
/wwv\
Thes. 1286; PsimO /www

.<?.,
www,
gold of the water,

|V\/]
}
nub senu rsn
||
%
Jl
iv, 168, 875, gold

quality.
i.e.,
alluvial
gold dust
i.e.,
<]
gold of
;
of an extra fine quality or of
medium
the mountain,
gold dug
;
out of a mine
nub (per nub)

rt^?\
^"^, gold house,

I
OwO WAW\
V.
v\
Nubian gold
i i
P>mn wwv\
gold foundry, or smelting house; plur.
c^n
I I
(3
r^vn, gold of Apollinopolis (Edfu);
Hb Qfl". gold of Ombos; 11 *a

gold of Coptos
;
f*S
u
.sdl
" Golden One," a
name
of the
Copt.
rtOT&.
Sun-god.
Nnhit
jn ULUI
nubu
nubu
P5S"\%j
Jl
1
r*n u%, J Jl
i
I-
39>
200,
Q
:>
T)
title
golden.
"
Golden Lady, a
of several goddesses.
r__-
ô
(?)
;
rsss*i
%
,
pieces
Nubit
B.D.G.
2"^jk',
a
title
A.Z. 1906,
of
"4,
as
of gold, gold ingots
PmnO "^
>
ooo
golden grain.
S ol 4
e
102,
Hathor
lady
of
nubiu(?)
^M
^
r\
I,
IV "49.
n
-ff\
^-
Nubit
mother of
consort of
Amen and
nub aau
3,
gold
washed out of the beds of
torrents.
ww T Jr
D
,
nub uatch r>^| nsnnJL 000\) 000 \J\

"green gold."
IV)
Nubit-aith (?)
B.D.G. 1105,
nub en aakhu *^" J ^ww S

of
light,
i.e.,
gold
Nuba - nebs
Ombos
II,
i,
anis
one of the
shining gold.
108, a lion-goddess,
nub en
rssr
'
O O &
www <ff
>
!
gold of -\
*M
=f
14 forms of Sekhmit.
.
Nub-neteru rô ^ Jk. o

ii
o'"^f
1, DenderahlV,
I
I
rs"n S 892,
/VAftAAA
nub en hesut ooo '_

f
^""ri ~W>AA
Q
i
7T
|
iv,
84, warder of the 4th Pylon.
^^
IV, 139, the gold of praise,
Nubit -neterit(?)
III
Den-
/.<.,
the
gift
of gold given by the king to a subfor
derah
I,
52, a goddess.
ject as a
reward
good
service or bravery.
'
Nub-heh
Nub-hetepit
goddess
'
"gold of eternity,"
a
title
of Osiris.
*"* nub en sep khemt 000 ww

'
"
'"'
gold
=
d Q^
,
a form of the
c o o
of three times," gold thrice refined
(?)
nub en qen (?) rs ^<wwv 000

"i
the finest gold.
nub
/I
nub en
battle.
r s qen-t ooo "~w

*"'
'
^wwv^ t
e
/i,
gold
in
given by the king as a reward
for valour
nub nefer
gold,
i.e.,
ns"r)
o
*^ !
*dH>
l'
to
o o
^""^ T
o o o
good
to smelt metals,
work
in gold,
to form, to
fashion, to model, to
to inlay metal.
mould,
to plate with metal,
fine gold.
N
nubmib C5D X
var.
,
354]
;
N
nubt
'
*
c~â
L-fl,
to defend, to protect
see
J^
1]
'
/I
nun '"^ %,
31,
"A^Â,
AAAAAA
Hh. 451,
^f\
these.
"\
nubi
12,
A/^ÂA AAA^VVA
nunu (nen)
nun
^
H'
,
_V
:
TX *\
'
ToT'
r^n
Jfl,
rssn
! ^1
fill
11
fl j>/si> V VJIA
smelter .
a demonstrative particle
this.
foundryman, goldworker, goldsmith;
plur.
B.D. 68, 35, to do homage to, to greet, to welcome.
SN'
nub-t
craft.
Cl
OSS"!
fl
rSSî y
<=J|k_=4
=ftj>9
Nun
,
B.D. 179,
3,
a god.
metal
Nunu
a group of gods
-
'.
Rec
2 7,
S3,
working, gold working, to exercise the goldsmith's
functions unknown.
nubit nS^
goldsmith;
var.
n _ fSjpl
^
1)
[)
/)
the craft of the
nun
gentle wind, zephyr.
Q _
Nun
.
T
a god.
a form of
/V>AW\
nu i_ AD-tl
O
r>
a metal pot
Nunun (?)
Heru-ur or Shu.
nubau-ti
(?)
goldsmith.
\\
nun
nun-t
(?)
,
to
roam about.
harm,
Nub
Mission
L_/l k lfl
$
^[
see
>
Nebaperemkhetkhet.
,-/),
injury.
Nubnub (Nebneb)
13, 127, a god.
O J O J ^,
65, 19,
nunb
see
nub
O
,
and nib
Nubti " fy1

j] .îi
vx
^,
B.D,
125, II,
%3
5_J, U.
479, Set of
Ombos.
Nuru
T. 175, P.
1
N.
10,
994,
86, N. 607,
J/
to
(sic)
O ^ ^^ N. 900, <CZ>
,M.
565,
in
swim
Copt,
P. 396,
O
,
\\
Jf
N. 1172,3 ferry-god
the Tuat.
Tuat VIII, the "Swimmers"
in the
Tuat.
6, basin,
nur
.,
O
B.D. 149,8,
(?)
Hh.
nubb-t
I]
11
^fj *?J AAAAAA
Sj/S
Rec. 33,
4,
quay, shore, coast.
a bird, vulture
^
'
jg,
N. 1339,
nubut
nubi
Rec. 33,
^^="1
^7 ^,
(j||
Hh. 382,
baskets.
nuritr'flfl^,
nura o
victory
Rev
I4
* tm
'>
ryl
^^, O J
c
part of a plant
,
Rev.
13,
10
6, to sail
a ship, a ship.
seec
;
nubit r4n 00 Jl 11 O
kernel.
l'
/WVAAA AAÂ
Nurkhata
a
--><r=> -CiM
nubu r^n^Xtj, plant. nu O ^ A the stalk of the

-jj
Jl
I
B.
, 1
Tuat
III,
god of
spells
and guardian of the 3rd C-au
balsam plant
or tree.
of the Tuat.
nurta
XT
iN
|fv
T. 175, P. 121,
a
M.
tool
157,
nubheh
kind of flower
(?)
1 1 1
blossom, a
II O.
(?)
F\ U
mythological
or
weapon.
N
D
ra
to diminish.
],
/
355
N
nuh
D e
v
var
L_=/I, to masturbate.
-
A.Z. 1906, 113
=
O
D
r=ffl,
nuhati
rn
fl 1
\\
A Y
tree -
or the
ÂAA/\A
wood
of the same.
nuh
ll K p
nuh
"
>
AAAAAA *v
/SAWvAA
>
AAAAAA
^
'w
AA/WAA
D
,
i(20' D
drink.
to
tie,
to tie on, to fasten.
V
f
to be
drunk with joy or
nuh ^_,
<, u.
2S2>
,rv
l
2 39-
nuh
Pap- 3 24 '
AAAAAA
rx
.
g,
A.Z. 1906, 125, drunkenness.
_
29,
string,
nuh
r>^
i
9>
'
o
<, Rec. 31,
a drinking pot.
Q
cord, rope,
nuh-ti
3> 6, pair
cordage,
measuring cord,
(@ (@
traces,
of horns.
harness; plur.
On A
Q
o
^\
Y\
/r
<, U. 210,
Decrets,
104,
nuheh eh
see
Tk JT
AA
fi
R, U. 446, T. 255, eternity;
Rec.
/WWW
30,
66,
<>((,
o D
i,
nuheb
;
n x^
=J
Rev. 14, 21
r
Copt. Itcnfg,,
A
;
/Jy:'
C3
yoke ox
Copt.
plur.
nuhu
,
^
fetters.
-Ml
bonds,
v\/^/Â'^
nuheb-t
nuh
r^j
Q
Q
(
%
n
'
lotus,
lily;
Tuat V, a cord, endowed

plur.
AAWWA Q
see
with reason,
used
in
measuring the estates of
the blessed in the Tuat.
Nuh
nuh nuh
(0
,
ha-tu
hearts.
nuherher
A.Z.
1905, 27, a roll or bundle of papyrus.
B.D. 286, a god who fettered

A/^WvA
O Q
o
IO S, to rejoice.
~ww\
nuhes
TV JT
AAAAAA
one.
I
A
|
Jft, negro
2fr
i^v
see
'
*\
;
a kind of plant or shrub; plur.

7,
nukh
>n.
r^-,
r\
)
|L
I-D.
Ill,
HOB,
\5, Amen.
N
13
vTy
1
v\
jl
to cook, to bake, to roast.
nuh
/www Q
(0
f
|
p
R
>M, Rec. 21, 91 .grass ropes;

Roller Pap. 2 7 outer rope (?)
nus
.
o e X
31, 30, part of a crown.
<s
J\
nuh
1
1.
nUS
1
IV, 708, a block of lead

(?)
o @*
oe
Rev.
,
13, 35, chicory (?)
pig of lead
z t
N
nus
O
f
356
N
Nuth (Nunuth) uuu
'
Tuat XII, the
a,
Stat.
Tab.
Copt.
48,
ring, earring, ring-
Sky-goddess; see Nu-t
weight, weight
AGOC
(?)
nutha
Rev.
x
,
Greene
(?)
D
*\
2,
to shake,
nus (nest) o eq$c=3,

in the
n,
185,
to quake, to tremble, to
be lame
,
name
(0
glossed by Copt.
nut
262,
Top.
?)
,
V^ Jr
Peasant
100,
A
J\
nusi (nesi
Rev.
nusen
O
C5
O
xl
SV
(
curse, evil, to
to
move
out of place, to
slip,
to
yield ground.
to
nuqer
polish
;
scrape,
nut ha-t
wickedness.
O
Sll
Copt. ItOTKep.
'
nuk
D
5\
'
O
.
,..
nutu hatu
I
D
this Osiris;
IV, 1076, rebels. ^*VW
Nutiu
I,
I
/?\
rv
r
I,
<&
Mf D yl
78,
8,
r^
s
^\ c^; Jr
(1(1
>A
i
B.D.
J\\,
a group of
O
1,
c^s
I, this I;
Copt. 4&.HOK, Heb.
33M
gods
/WNAAA
^j
(Sai'te),
functions unknown.
nut-t
!
O Q
rx
^
.
CT-L?, T. 41, boat.

^
,
.TV
D
97, the
Asien 316, A.Z. 1906,
A/WWV
/vw/^
r%
i
]'
"""I
j|
,
nut
NC^5>
to dress,
Babylonian goddess Ningal.

II
to drape, to clothe.
nut
see
to boil, to roast, to
cook
nut-t
o O
,
Jr
A.Z. 1908,
91,
swaddling band.
1905, 15, to melt.
nuti
'4 el'
[^
'4 21'
\\
nut
o O o
|
(J.A.Z.
jj O
'
^,
cook, messman.
nut-t
nuta
nutiu
nuti
D
,
IV, 347, a squeezing, a pressing.
Rev. n,
80, divine.
nut-t
\\
(](]
i
in
o
1290,
_zr
A.Z. 1900, 67, enemies.

'
i
Thes.
unguent, prepared
oil.
f^
confectioner,
sweetmeat
seller.
<2 \\
nut-t
5,
unguent pot
il
nuti en
1908, 115,
Shu
A.Z.
nutu sheps
a kind of plant.
nuti Q
perhaps
\\
nutch-t
<=>
O
"
"
f
,
N. 798, cord, rope.
Herusatef 102, strong;
nutch
=-s, P.
M-
72, N. 75,
107
"
nutu
^f.
429 ....
nutch
"
,5a
!,
flour; Copt.
ItOlfT.
N
nutch-t
r"*
[357]
.
N
nebtahemt
Rev.
12, 77,
,
^ (3
0\
Ebers Pap. 39, 20
Rec.
15,
6,
Nutchi
,
the status of a married woman.
isim
Tuat V, a monster-serpent.
neb atpu ^3
every,
'
I076>
neb
everyone,
;
^37,
every
'
So-'l,
sort
all,
any,
each,
fern,
lord of a load,
i.e.,
laden one.
or
kind
neb-t
neb amakh ^37

^37
N
^
i.e.,
plur.
^
ft,
"lord of service,"
;
a loyal
,^37 ^\ , <&, Jrm -^7 Jr P.IIIJ
Copt.
follower of Osiris
var.
^37
I
^
.
ItIJUL.
()<=>
nebu
31, 29, everybody, all people.
neb ari khet

,
I ,
the Lord Creator.
Rec.
neb ast em Amentt

Neb-a
Peasant
53,
^^
c
ri
1
JJ
Qî
the possessor of a seat in Amentt.
neb vz7
jk., T. 275, N. 907,

.
J A.Z. 35,
353)
x:
^^>
V37W,
17, P. 1116,1354, a royal title.
neb aa
to
&
-=
overlord, as opposed
vassal-lord.
P.
7^M.
in, A.Z. 1900,
128,
^
,^
f^/^/^/Â^
p\
A/vA/vAA
J^'YJ'^sJ]'^'
owner, possessor; plur.
lord, master,
^^
f\
V^^_^/
7 Vpv
1>.
169,
M.
744,
t;
i.e.,
I
"lord of
life,"
coffin,
sarcophagus.
T.
248,
T.
248,
neb per
' '
N. 708, "lord of
the house."
"
^?,
Nebta,
lord (late form);' Copt.
neb-t per
opposed
,
i
lady of the house,"
Nebti^,
,
U. 39, P. 65, N. 267,

5,
the chief wife of the master of the house as

to a concubine.
'
Thes. 1283, Dream Stele

8,
Rev.
10,
61, A.Z.
Neb
'
,
is, iv, 8 5
pehtit -^Z? f)
f)
the sacred
5 66, 927,
,^~J fc=-i
boat of the
Nome
Metelites.
neb maat
psB
-
lord
ft
ftfV.
>
AY
r^j
,
1062,
28,
^.
I,
Mil! RD -'^t) Kubban Mm

2
. 1
of law," a god or a
man whose
actions are in
;
Stele
accordance with physical or moral law
plur.
3,
Rec. 17, 113, lord of the Crowns of

a royal
title
Ml
\\
the South
and North
= Gr.
in'yj/o?
run
i[[lt'nn)l>.
neb-t
"~
neb ineshma (?)

Israel Stele 27, rebel.
\\
i-
^,
^37
Rec. 31, 171,

mistress; plur.
J o
i
J), Hh. 404, lady,
neb notches
lord, as
^^ xIT H %&
1
a vassal
opposed to the overlord,
^37
N
neb-t hi
of a husband, married
358
N
Neb aa
i
possessor
ing dawn-god.
woman.
it possessor of property, a rich man, a spirit pro-
neb khe-t ^z^ 2^, MI
Neb[t] Aa-t
II,
132, a goddess.
vided with sepulchral offerings, a
title
ffil
of a god
Neb[t] Aa-t-Then
Ombos
II,
fem^^-ijplur.^
i i i
130, a goddess.
Neb-t
Aamu
^z;
of
title
of
Uatchit.
ITT
neb-t khabes
the crown of
Neb aakhu-t
Met-
o
,
ternich Stele, a
title
Horus and Ra.

I,
Upper Egypt.
Neb-t ser(?)
the sacred boat of the Saite
Neb-t aakhu
the
name
Tuat XI, a
of serpent dawn-goddess.
c.
Nome.
I
neb seshu(?)
Neb aakhu-t ^
,
lord of the
lord of
horizon
Horus
or Ra.
books, author, scribe, librarian.

,
Neb
master
Aatit (?)
Tuat IX, a god.
of design or drawing, draughtsman.
Neb-t aat-t
,
'
etc
neb kesu
homage
is
<k
he
to
whom
B.U.
Pylon.
145
and
146,
the
name
of the
i6th
paid, i
e.,
Ra, Osiris, the king, etc.

Thes. 8 1 8, Rec. 16, 106, a
Neb
Nebti
A^W
fl
I
I
Neb-[t] aashemit
,
(?)
-J
goose-god, a watcher of Osiris.
Ombos
II, 1^2, a
goddess.
IX, a god
\\
who swathed
Osiris.
Neb[t] aur
II,
7
(j
e
,
Ombos
Nebu
T. 248, the "Lords" in the Tuat.
433,
a class of divine beings
130,
the
goddess of the river;
compare
Tf,
Isaiah- xix, 8, the stream of the Nile.
Neb abu (hatu?)

Rec. 20, 91
*^>'
Alii.
B.D.
49
Neb-t Nebti
-vZ7
J^,
I J
= Nephthvs.
4, lord
of hearts, a
title
of
I J
&&,
T. 183,
^
'
Nebt
J ^3
am
(?)
Tuat XII, a
(J-JJ-,
N. 766,
wind-goddess of dawn who helped to tow Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru.
i,
A.Z. 1905, 19, the two goddesses of Upper

i.e.,
Neb-t anemit
a goddess of offerings.
Ombos
I,
6 1,
and Lower Egypt,
Nekhebit and Uatchit.
L J Neb-[t] Aut
Neb amakh
of the
12
>
Tuat XII, one
e>
Vj
p\
Ombos
II,
130, a goddess.
through the serpent Ankh-neteru

,
gods who towed the boat of Af he was re;
Neb au-t-ab
Tuat vi,
born
daily.
V.
a god or goddess in the Tuat.
Neb Amentt
of
lord
Neb-t au-t Khenti Tuat

(Jin
..
Amentt
a title of Osiris;
in
ft
1
the
I!
Tuat IX, a cow-goddess.
gods with Osiris
Amentt
N
Nebft]
29, a
359
N
Neb abui
KZ;
An
fWVVVX
\^>
[fl
111
Denderah
III,
cow-headed serpent
a form of Hathor.
^\^^
Nebt Annu
^
B.D. 125,
II,
one
Neb[t] Anit
II, 130,
of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris.
a goddess.
d^~^^, D
^
,
a goddess,
Ombos
sources
II,
(?)
133, the goddess
who made
the Nile
" lord of
Nebankh^7^"
life
7^'
title
of Osiris.
?-
Neb ankh
~"^
Tuat XII, a singing
Neb[t] arit-tchetfiu
TfliJMci
|j
i
i i
VjT
dawn-god connected with
Sinai.
Ombos
'
II,
133,
Orl
the goddess who created reptiles.
NebUl
as-t
\\
Lr
rr-3
Cairo Pap.
Berg. I, 23, a bird-god of the dead.
who
revivified the souls
22, 5, a pair of
gods
in the Tuat.
Neb-t ankh
@
'f
a
'
Neb[t] as-ur
Ombos
II,
title
of Isis and of other goddesses.
132, a goddess.
<
Neb-t ankh
vwv
,
Tuat iv,
,
I
Neb[t] as-t-enti-mu (?)

^/vwv^
<=>
^v
n n
,
WWWA <ww
Tuat
I,
I
Den-
\\Q
Ombos
II,
30, a goddess.
derah IV, 60, 84, one of the 12 goddesses
who
Neb[t] as-hatt
Ombos
^7
/
|j
opened the gates of the Tuat to Af.
II, 133, a goddess.
Neb[t] ankh
Neb[t] akeb
Ombos
II,
***
1
^^0
o^
Ber tv
130, a goddess.
^î^S^-T^v^-p,
'
>
f tne the g ocicless 5th hour of the night.
Neb[t] Ater-[Meh]
,
Neb
ankhiu
(?)
Ombos
II, 131, a
d
|
3l
Tuat XI, a
goddess.
dawn-goddess
with two serpents.

-?
Neb[t] ater-Shema ^ ^
\
^^
neb ^T7
life,
jk.
0,
IV,
1105,
i.e.,
"lord,
to
J|
Ombos
II, 130, a
'
goddess.
strength,
health [be to him],"
the
king.
Neb-t Atu
c> 120, a goddess.
Peasant
Neb ankh-em pet

P.S.B.A. Ill, 424, a god of
^
g
7-
?"tx
=
"^^ff)'
5^).
Neb
a
title
aui ^37
~
\\
A-
Neb ankh-taui
Neb[t] arui
130, a goddess.
^^
?
1
'
,
of a god.
=ST=
Jj,
of
Osiris.
Neb[t] aau
133, a goddess.
(?) ^-î
Ombos II,
Neb abui
horns
"
^?
of
;
Neb-t aremuaa
"\^,
Arab.
^
(?)
fire-goddess.
"lord of the two

of
title
Osiris,
Amen, and
.J.
of
J^.,
Tuat XII, a serpent
Alexander the Great
._>j-ii!
Neb aha
73,
lion-tailed.
Goshen
2,
form of
Nebt-abui
Ombos
] a goddess,
Sept as a war-god, hawk-headed, and hawk-andz 4
N
Neb-t ahau
i
360
N
Neb-t usha
'
the
name
of the 5th Gate in the Tuat.
Tuat VIII, the goddess of the 8th Division of

the Tuat.
Neb aq-t Z
Neb-t uauau
Tuat IX,
Tuat
a Jackal-god who destroyed the dead.
l^l
.
Neb[t] ugat
e
ffi
title
of
Hathor.
a blood-drinking fiery serpent.
Neb
II
utchat-ti
legs.
Neb Uast
and
III, a
^^f, ^=^f\ Pf
Tuat
B.D. 163, a serpent-god with human
god of the boat of Pakhit.
Neb baiu
Tomb
Seti
I,
Neb-t uaa
title
of each god-
Ra (No.
73).
dess in the boat of Af.
Neb-ua
U. 416,
165, the
Neb[t] baiu
^r:
Neb[t] aakim
Ombos
(?)
237,
II, 132,
Rec. 31,
a goddess.
Lord One.
^
Neb[t] Baa-t
Ombos
title
^
a
title
Neb uab
^
f**\
of the
II, 130, a goddess.
high-priest of Sebek.
Neb-t Pe
of the goddess Uatchit.
Neb-t uu-t
,
(?)
<
Ombos
II, 130,
I,
86,
fields
Isis.
Neb-t pet - hen - 1 - taui O Q =F^= etc., B.D. 145 and 146,
Ombos
produce
'...'
the name of the 2nd Pylon.

II,
goddess of the
and
their
a form of Hathor and
Neb[t] petti
133, a goddess.
J, Ombos
Neb-un
Neb[t]
^
Un
Metternich Stele 87, a god.
NebPai
^
<H,
Rec. 14,
Ombos
1 1,
40, a title of Sebek.
130, a goddess.
Neb-t unnut
20, 9
:
Neb pat
AAAAAA
x
tf
'
\
^?
Osiris.
,
D o
Pap.
;
Ani
(i) a uraeus
on the brow of Ra
Tuat IX, a god who swathed
(2) title
of each goddess who piloted the boat of during the night.
Afu-Ra
Neb[t] peru(?)
131, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
Neb
N.
Urrt
1324,
urr-t ^3
M. 708,
Neb[t] Per-res rmi

132, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
KC7
a
<c~>
title
/)
possessor of the
Crown
of Osiris
and of Horus as
II,
Neb[t] pehti
132, a goddess.
Ombos
his successor.
Neb user Neb user

a
^
^z
"j
-J
^^ ^
1
^)
Berg,
i,
25,
Neb
D
Ci Ci
pehti-petpet-sebau
a ram-headed god
who
befriended the dead.

"
!
&
fSt
B.D.
]
i
142,
title
IV, 18, t of Osiris.
P ossessor
" of strength," or " lord of powers
the
^
,
name
of
"
Neb pehti-thesu-menmen-t
29, the
god;
var.
^^
fl
<=> ^\ ^
^^7
name
of Maati.
of one half of the door of the Hall
^ ^S^j.Pap.
Ani
N
Neb[t] Pest-t
Ombos
II, 130,
361]
Neb nefu
III, 15, a
N
-vz
(?)
QU
o
i I
a goddess.
name
of the Atfu
Crown
^
,
of Osiris.
lord
Neb mau -^7

i
B.D.
i
Neb nemm-t
of the long stride
^ ^^ MI
o
ÊE?
,
i
151,
2,
"lord of eyes"
title
of
"Beautiful
a tide of a god.
Face."
Neb Maat
)^
Nebu en meht
,
^v
;
B.D.
the
10,
20,
the
"lords of the North,"
i.e.,
inhabitants of the northern sea-coast

ca
\\
and
islands
of the Mediterranean, Greeks

II,
see
Meht-nebu.
,
P |j
Ji
Berg.
I,
11,
B.D. 125
Lanzone,
175, a god of Maati of Osiris.
city,
one of the 42 assessors
Neb[t] nerit
^7^ *^ J
,
Ombos
II,
130, consort of Neb-neru.
Neb Maat-heri-tep-retui-f
I
^^
name
of
Neb neru
i
title
B.D.
17, 46, a
Jll
of the heart of Osiris.

-
<=i> y
\\
I
^ J -"
'f
Pap. Ani 20, the

\\
Neb neru ash

*$
i
one half of the door of the Hall of Maati.
klieperu
22,
legs
6,
-I
Neb Maq-t
1
i
Cairo
Pap.
a serpent-god
N. 921,
vr^J
Ay o B, PI
P- i93>
lord of the ladder
"a
with five pairs of

title
human
project.
from whose body
five
human heads
of Horus.
Neb-t mat
goddess
in the Tuat.
"
Q
fl
li
Tuat IX, a
Neb nerau ^37 tO/i'

a gazelle-god of Abydos.
v
-7
Cairo Pap 22)

-
3>
/wvw\
*
.
Neb-t m'k-t
a city in the Tuat.
'
Neb-t Neh-t
r~\
m U
I
î
Lad y
of the
Sycamore
title
of
Nut
or Hathor.
Neb-t m'k-t
Tuat
I,
Neb[t] Nehemt
Ombos
II, 130,
^^
one of the 12 doorkeeper goddesses of
a goddess.
the earth.
Neb-t ent-he-t
Neb[t]
mu
(?)
VW
Ombos
Ombos
II,
II,
132, Nephthys(?)
133, a goddess.
Neb-t en-sheta ^S
Den-
AAAA/W
Neb[t] em-shen
Ombos
II, 132,
derah IV, 61, a jackal-goddess.
a goddess.
I
Neb neheh
,
title
of
Osiris.
-
neb metut neter

of sacred words,"
i.e.,
" lord
Neb[t] nehep
Ombos
II, 133,
TV
of words written in hiero-
a goddess.
glyphs
title
of Thoth.
'
Nebft] Nu-t
130, the goddess of
^"^ Q
I
Neb[t] Nekhen
J)
ill
,
Ombos
II,
132, the goddess of
Nekhen.
r J Ombos n,
,
Ombos.
7
Neb nekht-khenen
Neb nebu
^37^"
i
i
%v
JT
B.D.
125, II.
Ombos
I,
45, a form of Horus.
Osiris.
Neb[t] neser
starII,
~1
goddess,
(1,
a
Ombos
of
Neb-t neb-t
Tuat VII, a
ip8,
lion-headed
form
goddess.
Sekhmit or Bast.
Neb-t neba
JljfJ-
Neb[t] Nesha
133, a goddess.
i~K-i
^^
Q
i
J, Ombos
1 1,
N. 165, a fire-goddess of the Crown of the North.
N
Neb
net
Tuat
III,
362
J^J
/VAWV
a form of
Osiris.
Neb-t he-t
'-'33, 5'9,
U. 220, T. 177,
,
Neb-t Netit
132, goddess of the place near Osiris died.
Ombos
M.
II,
159, N. 651,
3,
1 1
T. 198,
Abydos where
^v
Rec.
6,
the goddess Nephthys,

sister of Isis, Osiris,
daughter of
Geb and
Nut,
Neb ne eru
f
and Set; Copt, ne&eu).
Later forms are
S,
a of the loth hour of the
night.
Neb[t] Netchemtchem
Ombos
II,
Neb-t he-t
Neb-t he-t
Tuat
I,
a singing-goddess.
II,
133, a goddess.
Tuat
Neb-er-ari-tcher ^^^ <=

\\
,
a uraeus in the boat of Afu.
Rev.
ii,
08
Neb-t he-t
1
LrJ
De " de rah
u /Y' ibis-headed goddess.

j
an
Neb renput ^^7

"
lord of years
"
Q
1
;
B.D.
85,
10,
Neb-t he-t TT o
LrJ
J) ii
Tomb
Seti I,
one of
title
of Osiris.
i,
i
the 75 forms of
Ra
(No.
18).
Neb
god
in
rekhit <E>5J?^| x^^ (d

'
Tuat vni, a
Nebhe-t-a ^^4=f, Ll]

Neb-t he-t Anqit
Cairo Pap nl> !' a serpent-god.

'
the Circle Hetepet-neb-pers.

\
=
LrJ
Neb Rasta ^37

Osiris
that
originally
v
O A Q
Anqit
tz
<^
title
of
fusion
of
the
Nubian
goddess
with
belonged
(J
to
Seker the
Nephthys.
<^>
!
Death-god
r^s\
the
beings
who
Mil
iii
"
lived in Rasta.
Neb[t] ha-Ra
Ombos
II,
Nebt rekeh
>
130, a goddess.
<^3Â
8 (1
i}
Tuat IX,
Neb[t] huntt
131, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
a blood-drinking fiery serpent-god.
Neb[t] retui
133, a goddess.
^^^1
'
^
J)
>
Ombos
Neb[t] hebb
Ombos
II, 133,
^n
Jn -J
II
AWVÂ
wKs
f\ I
fl'
a goddess. v
,
Neb-er-tcher^
V.
B*
A
a
.Red 31,
17,
Neb[t] hep
132, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
^
the
g\
g? Jf, "the lord

i.e.,
to the uttermost limit,"
lord
of the
universe
title
of the
Neb[t]hep(?)
132, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
Egyptian god:
'
Neb[t] hep-neteru
hand
of
(?)
the night.
his soul shall live in the
NebBerg. II,
9,
er-tcher."
warder of the loth hour of
Neb-er-tcher
of the nine gods of the
B*
Tuat vni, one

in the
Neb-t hen-t
r^T
Jj, Ombos
i,
91,
bodyguard of Af
a goddess of agricultural produce.
Tuat.
Neb-heru
Neb-t-er-tcher-t
17.
:
'^JLBi' <=>m
of Nebertcher
;
B.D.
125,
II,

Osiris.
(i) consort
(2) a
name
of the
Eye of Horus.
Neb-t heru
in'
Neb[t]
Hen
^=Tt
J)>
Ombos
II,
Denderah
III, 24, the
131, the goddess of the bier.
goddess of the
ist
hour of the night.
N
Neb her-ua
5, etc.,
363
,
N
Neb Kheper-Khenti-Tuat
A,
^
0? XX'
rp J|,
o
8,
B.D.
i,
AA
\\
a form of Horus.
Ma
the Mesqet.
a
î;
"
,
i
i
Neb heh
Neb khepesh
"
possessor of eternity
title
of
title
of the warrior-gods.
, j
Osiris-
<^-7%\l Jri
Hve the beings wh with Osiris.

II
Nebt Kheriu
Ombos
II,
1
Neb[t] hekau
Ombos
II, 130,
08, a goddess,
one of the 14 forms
of Sekhmit.
i
the goddess of spells.

P.
Nebu Khert
,
^7
_oi
<> Q
ill
Neb-t hetep-t
M.
191,
',
^ D
N. 699,
92,
group of gods who bewitched and repulsed Af and Seba.
Tuat
III, a
Aapep
Neb Khert-ta
VII, a star-god.
Tuat
title
of Hathor.
Neb[t] Sa
s
Cairo
^
II, 130, 133,
Neb[t] hetep
o,
',
^Pcrocodile-goddess.
,
"> *
Ombos
a goddess.
Neb Sau
Neb khe-t
i i
B.D. 9 6,
3,
,
"lord of creation"
title
of several great gods.
P. 29,
i.e.,
39,
Neb-t kha-t
J), B.M.
N. 68, Lord of Sais,

',
Sebek.
*=
-^7**", Q
o
of
Neb-t Sau
Sai's, i.e.,
^ 7
^.
%,
^
I
Lady
32, 261,315, A.Z. 1864,65, Nephthys.
the goddess Neith.
Neb-t khaut, etc.

etc.,
o
of Sekhet
Neb[t] sau-ta
Ombos
II,
K
Q
\\
O-
B.D.
145,
146, the 3rd Pylon
130, a goddess.
Aaru.
Neb[t]
sam
nebu khau-t
111
lords
of
Ombos
II, 130,
a goddess.
a form of
altars
loaded with offerings.
Neb Sakhb
Neb[t]Saf (?)
Ombos
II,
Horus
Osiris.
and
Neb[t] Khasa
Ombos
II,
^
a goddess.
130, a goddess.
132, a goddess.
Neb khau ^7 Q
lord of coronations
his
^K 1
of
lord of risings,
title
Ra who ascended
throne daily.
Neb[t] sebu
Ombos
II, 132,
Neb[t] Khebit
P.,
Neb[t] Septi
Omljos
II, 131,
^
ml'
* ^
,
the goddess of
Chemmis.
,
Ombos
3,
II, 131,
a goddess
Neb-t Kheper ^ ^
Neb senku
1
Tomb
Cairo Pap. 22,
Seti
I,
a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms
a serpent-goddess of Heliopolis.
of
Ra
(No. 75).
Neb Kheperu
who can change
his
^^
>
fcjji^
a being
Neb-t senk-t,
etc,
etc.
form
at will.
B.D. 145, 146, the 6th Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.
N
Neb-t sent-t
,
364
N
Neb[t] Segaui ^z^
H
>
(3 jcvl
^z
\\
Ombos
Berg. II, 9,
III, 24, IV, 84,
II, 132, a
goddess.
*'
Neb Seger
H
Denderah
^r7a, Rec.
4, 29,
^
;
o^^k* *****'
s-res
',Thes. 28: (i) the goddess

Osiris
;
Jj
_V,
A.Z. 1908, 118: (i) a
title
of
(2) the
name
of a figure placed in the
of the 9th hour of the night
(2) a cat-headed
tomb.
goddess of Het Berber.
Neb-t Seger
ffi
Neb[t]
Ombos
I
-
of silence"
the goddess of the necropolis.
II, 130, a
goddess.
Neb[t] Seher.... Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb[t] Seht
Ombos
II,
ra
So
neb settut
rays
^?
^
*f* _H ciUa
%T JR Ml
"^v
!.
I
lord of
title
of Ra.
Neb-t setau
"V
Tuat
IX, a singing-goddess.
132, a goddess.
Neb-t setau,
T. 83,
i
etc.
ist
Neb
sekh-t
^^
.,
etc.,
B.D. 145, 146, the

"
a
Neb-t setchefu
III, the 3rd
Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.

,
|
N. 614,
the master of the Elysian Fields.
^ *"^
1
(1
Tuat
r<)
Pylon of the Tuat.
Neb
sekhut-uatch-t ^3
O
Neb[t] Shas
Ombos
II, 133,
"
^
o
"
J),
T. 334, N. 704,
a
title
a goddess.
lord of the fields of emerald
of Horus.
Neb-t shat
Tuat IX, a
I
i
Neb Sekhab
36, a
S2 J
1, Denderah
III,
singing-goddess of slaughter.
form of Horus and
Osiris.
neb shut!
plumes
a
title
'
fl},
possessor of
Neb[t] Sekhemu
Ombos
II, 133,
of
Amen-Ra.
^Tnnsn, B.D.G.
'
a goddess.
Neb sheflt -^^
293, a
Neb S6S S^TJL,
B.D.G. 1000, a mytho-
Tanite serpent-god of the Inundation.
logical serpent connected with the Inundation.
Neb-t Shefshefit
an
d
~
,
as..
Neb-t Seshemu - nifu @ I|p k I, Tu.at VIII, the name T

*
,
*
I
~^?>
Neb[t] shem
133, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
of a Circle.
^=^*
Neb-t Seshen-t
the crown of
VV
Neb[t] shemas-urt
U Ombos
'
c
II,
Upper Egypt.
i
i i
130, the goddess of the
crown
fl
of the South.
Neb-t sesheshu-ta
Tual XII, a
fire-goddess.
^
i
(?)
Neb shesa-t
,
Neb-t seshta
I
the goddess
U. 645, a
title
of
of he 6th hour of the night.
shespu
Neb[t] sheser
II, 133, a
E S, "?"' j
(IV
light-god.
Neb[t]
Ombos
Sekri
ii
X ^_.
..
JJ,
Ombos
II, 133,
a goddess.
goddess.
N
Nebrt] shesh-her-ahit-set L J
,
i
365
N
Neb[t] Ta-amen -^7
II,
r-n-i
I
--
Ombos
Rec. 34, 191, one of the
;
132, a goddess.
*-
forms of Thoueris 2 cr^D month U <^z>.

12
1!
I
she presided over the
Neb Ta-ankhtt
title
r\
/\
of Osiris.
Neb-t taui-em-kara
Neb qebh
a stork-headed
^7 A Jfw> Cairo Pap. 22,4,

in ^
c.
|^~>
''.
B.D. 99,
god
the Tuat.
/
tf
1
<c^> H
consort of
'j'
10, the tying-up post of the magical boat.

^
'
AJVWW
Neb-t qebh.
the preceding.
Neb
and
II, a
Ta-tesher
.
>
,r~^v~i
r^Ô
Tuat
Neb[t] qerr-t
II, 130,
^
^ ^
7
|j,
singing jackal-god with
for a phallus.
Ombos
Neb ta-tcheser-t
of the holy land,"
i.e.,
lord
the goddess of the Nile-springs.
the Other World, a god
Neb
qers-t
"
<^=>
tJL
" lord
in the Tuat.
of the coffin
title
of Osiris.
Neb tau
")
,
^?
a==j>,
i i i
Cairo Pa P-
2 2'
.
4>
/
serpent-god of Pa-urt.
Neb[t] Qet
133, a goddess.
Ombos
II,
Neb-[t] Tep
I
^D
7
^
B.D.G. 699,
^?
183,
a form of Hathor.
nebu kau
P.
788,
Neb-t tep-ah
^3, B.D.G.
Ombos
II
a form of Isis worshipped near Lake Moeris.

,
N.
1288,
Neb[t] Tern
M. 614,
132,
a goddess.
I,
P. 429,
JÛUUJÎM,
neb temu
'lord of mortals
"
\c:
title
of Osiris.
1
I
-f
1 ,
I I
a group of divine beings. n
Neb-t tehen
D
Neb[t] Kepen
94, the goddess of Byblos.
Ombos
I,
frW
Uenderah IV,
tlie
84,
Neb[t] gem-ab
Ombos
(?)
<=
Berg. II, 8, Thes. 28, Lanzone 20, of the ist hour of the night.
goddess
II, 133, a goddess.
Nebtha(?) r=a ,^?',=^

i
'
"lord of the
Neb[-t] Gerg
Ombos
II, 131,
^7
ffi
phallus,"
i.e.,
Male
a title of Osiris.
a goddess.
lord Of
neb taui
the
SIS
of of kings.
=.
Two Lands, i.e.,

title
Upper and Lower Egypt
Neb thafui ^3 see Thafui. ji, n Neb Tuatiu (?)

; '
B.D.
\\
^^ ^^, Tuat XII, a

fl
common
singing-god connected with Sinai.

lord of
neb taiu -^7

lands,
i.e.,
Neb
tebui
\\
3SSS3I
of the world.
% >\
var
Of
Neb-t taui
c.
neb tema-t
lord of the wing,
i.e.,
goddess of Buto.
hawk.
[,
Neb-t taui
c
B.D.
31 IS
no,
Nebt tema-t
,=-,]
lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
N
Neb[t] Tennu
J
366
iO.OmbosII,
OmbosII,
*
neb-t
/W
J
n
y
,
basket
plur.
33. a goddess.
" Neb[t] Tens

Neb-t Tenten,
etc.,
O
etc.
T
C^
133,
neb
N.
,fw{,
^
A
a goddess.
Jf
n
,
P.
460,
"79
\
AAAAAA AAAAAA *~=^
J ^,
to
AAAAAA
P. 5
B.D. 145, 146, the i4th Pylon of SeklietAaru.
M. 162,
n
f\
swim; Copt,
Neb Neb
of blood
neba
tesher -^?
^y\ J, Berg.
I,
is,
J
n
ft,
,v
T. 180, swimmer.
AAAAAA
?
a crocodile-god who befriended the dead.
neb-t
,
AAA^^
\\
o :'*?^ www
^.AAAAA
swimming, swim.
tesher-t KZ^
"
^^ ^ ^D=
i
"lord
AAAAAA
nebb ww^
f^ff^
title
of Ra.
AAAAAA
,
JJ
/SAAAAA
/WWW
Neb tesheru
25,
^^ r^R
to swim.
num.
T.I.
^^7
vv
,
I
Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a
nebneb O D * ft'
to walk, to journey, to
DO
ft ft
hawk-god, son of Mehurit, and one of the seven

wise lords
;
mount
up, to overflow.
see
Tchaasiu VII.
-viz
nebaut
/ww
J
(a
I]
/^
Rev
-
secretions,
Nebtchefa
dro]>pings, emissions.
Osiris.
'
ord of celestial food,
i.e.,
neb
neb
B*
/WWVA
/WSAA'
11
57, 'to strive, to argue.
Neb tchefau ^^7 ^^

Et. 261, u serpent-god ef offerings.
N. 757, to smelt, to work

in metals.
Nebtcher
'
^7
0*
Jj,^3^
Ml,
nebi
Rev.
6,
42,
to
form, to fashion.
^37
B*
|,
see
Neb-er-tcher.
Berg,
neb
Ji
x
;
var.
to
'
\*
build.
Neb-t tcheser ss^ ^"^
n,
8,
nebneb
defend, to protect; var.
L_JI, to
the goddess of the 6th hour of the night.
Neb
the night.
tcheser-sesheta ^=?\=j
III, 24, the
oa^
,
Denderah
name
of the 6th hour of
Neba
divine
,the
eternity
Neb tchet ^37 "^TY ^37^T| $

of eternity
"
maker of
"lord
title
of Osiris.
nebi
"^T|
,
J
~ww>
*
I
nebu tchet ^=7

beings
in
the eternal
(1(1
-H, protector, supporter, friend.
the Tuat.
Neb tchet
^7 ^Tl
neb-t
,
,
O
a kind of metal.
Denderah IV,
78,
a lion-headed warrior-god.
Neb-t tchet
of the
Tuat XII, one
4,
29, stick, staff, club, lance.
1 2 goddesses who towed the boat of Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru.
neb, neb-t
nich Stele 71,
/ww
^d
J
I)
Q v
,
I/
Q
d
Metter-
ww
Neb[t] tchet
I
Ombos
)jl
fire,
flame.
\J
II, 133,
a goddess.
P.
neb
i8t,M. 282, A.Z. 1906,

118, cup, basin, basket.
nebit K=^ Jflfl(J,Rec.3o,3t,^ t? 3

1 i
,
1)
fire.
N
1 1 *a it *3 TJ one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit. 108,
367
N
Neba-aakhu
Nebneb
QU
(1,
Ombos
II,
Tuat
T?
XII, a paddle-god.
fiend.
Neb
nebi
fault, sin
;
>
J
"
the
name of a
Neba-per-em-khetkhet
~vw
j]
(1
J^
rtO.S.1.
A., B.D. 125, II, a god of

Sheten, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Copt.
nebu fhtO "^^ MI'

neb ankh neba neba
<ww
jj
ornaments
tne form of lions or sphinxes.

'
Neba-t-em-retui-f
,
statue >
ima s e
derail).
B.D.
(Sai'te) 71, 7,
a lire-god.
a kind of wig.
Neb ^ er
Tuat III
of Osiris
;
'
JTiJiSone of the seven

spirit
~ww>
11
"^\
ww
j]
:
(i)
Ebers Pap. 102, 14
guardians
(2) the steersman of the god Pena.
neba-t
,
""^J^jjJfc^J. ^ ^ ^b^ stick, staff,

,
neba
peg, club,
carrying pole.
implement of slaughter; plur. Âwv^
<^^
nebi
swinging
stick,
Mj\^^
pole,
.
,\.z.
i8 99
13, stick,
;
leg
of
chair
-
plur.
-
nebaba
Neba-t-s-kheper
,
N. 510
fl
"^
* "1,
J
,
(j
[|
^ TTT' Mar n
i (1
Karn
42,
17,
9 2O, W^\A^
Thes. 31, I3enderah III, 24,
nebau
neba-t
A~W
the goddess of the
nth hour
bf the day.
30, 32, N. 9 6 9
-pj-
stool, seat, chair.
neba
Hymn
burner.
-ww
R ec
(j
4
I
(|,
JH&
Darius 13, to burn, to flame up, flamer,
a resinous plant.
nebau
1
neba-t w* nn a o
^)
i
\n ^, N.
208,
~ww
fl
oQ
I, t?
fire,
flame.
nebaut
^~wv^
'\
y.()a%, 7T
i
T. 26,
fire,
flame;
nebana
w/
_p
n
,
^1
M
32,
7,
J
:
\\ ^>
^> v Q X (1
~w
,
1V> 383) flames;

fire.
"^
Rec. 19, 95, poles for carrying a shrine.

fl
f\
Â/ÂAA
I)
flame of
nebanau
^&
\
^
Jr
,
f~\.
I
flames.
t?
Neba
^3
fl
i
Hi, B.D. 125,
II,
one of
nebit
(1
(lo
^JS
a seat in a chariot.
the 42 assessors in the Hall of Osiris.
Neba
^=7
w*
u n
^!)
l
<s.
^^. J^
J)
ill
Nesi-Amsu
leopard, panther,
(]
|,
Tuat XII, a
fire-god.
Nebaui
double
fire-god.
(]
(1 (1
Tuat
1 1,
Nebeh
WA^
o
o
"*?
JA
fe\
wv
n o
^!1
o
B.D.
I
_Sr
55, 3, a mythological bird.
N
(VÂAAA
A
,
li
368
3)
N
Nebt-ab-f
gk
^^
'
nebs
49 6,
()
,
in
*Jj
I
M. 33 6,
720, P.S.B.
J
B.D. 39, 15, a storm-fiend.
I
a kind of fruit-bearing tree, mulberry
(?)
nebt www
Rec. 16,94,
plur.
MAW
MA
^
,
Rec. 31, 24, *w** Jin\\

zizyphus spina Christi
.
to forge, to
hammer.
Koller Pap.
4, i,
ne Dt
the lote tree ; Arab,
AAWWV
c^
x
,
^j
to plate, to overlay with
WW AA
metal, to put bands of metal
on something.
'
nebs
JPSthe
fruit
Rec
I9)
92>
of the
nebs
tree,
mula plaiter of baskets.
'
berries (?)
.
NebS(?)
of a god
(?)
7^(1,
1
^,
the
name
nebtu
^~w
'
fle^^ J e
Az
j
L_=/I
!'
37
'90, ......
-
Nebt www
nebti
n,
^Tv
Nebetch
I
.
a cloud fiend.
J
plur.
!
J)
ras
"hairy" god;
Rev.
^w'
J^^'
J<=(]l)s>
Jl
^^ J ^%
,
H. 366, a
CT ^
109, wig, headdress, tress; *ww*

(3
,
^
1
i
J "^ ^ ^ A
nebetchbetch
P. 194,
Rec
"
36) 2l6
'
^ÂA^
the hair recently dressed.

1
^
(?)
=u=
ij
M.
367, N. 922, to hover
to alight.
nebt
=^J
to tie
bbb
*}
up
j\
___
nep,nep-t
of the foot
(?)
the hair, to plait the hair, to twist
[1
i
-A
member
ae DQ?>
,
so i e
of the body, limb.

/wwv>
D
to lead captive by the hair
;
,
I
D -
,
1
D
r
U)
w^ IWWVA
^
Copt. ItOTf fiT.
to water, to flood, to
pour out water, to overflow.

,
nepu
WWNA
I
waves
/www
>/
\>
D V> 7T
J)
"1
"iTl
U*'
'*"**
>
Jo
I
-
"TlY
1
*
;
twist, plait,
Rec. 5,97
kind of cloud,
tress,
lock of hair
-
Copt.
n
nep-t
land which
is
regularly
nebt
^3
watered, corn-land; see

,iii,
a plaited mat, a string bed.
AAAAAA
ftAAAAA
fl
A/^/ÂA^
Nebtuqet
M?i
"*T->%
^H ~/Z
1
"ttX
(
nep
D
D
'in'
D
o o o
,
Tom bos Stele
n
7, AÂÂ
corn.
ftAAAAA
j-*n
curls
all
nepi
,
o
a
O
nepit
iiooo'DTi-***' Q
Rec. 27, 86, grain, corn.
107, IV, 84, a Sudani people with small round
over their heads
"
fuzzy-wuzzies."
1
gran, corn.
Nebt
/www
fl
îr Agv
ffl,
Jw
^w,
\ J
<-^î
A). JS3'
Nep
Rec. 27, 220, the Grain-god.
EL.
the goddess of grain.

-
/WWV\ WAAAA
21, 4, 130, 36,

1
Nesi-Amsu
5,
2,
10, 14,
B.M.
32,
nepnep
(.'**'*
"l
,
||
AmherstPap.
i,
06, a storm-fiend.
Peasant 50, a kind of cloth.
N
AAAAAA AAAAAA
369
a
N
AAAAAA
'
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Nepnep-t
M. 678,
dess
D D Q
AAAAAA AAAAAA
>,?. 642.
'
'
N. 1240, a god-
T S III thou washest thy feet on a slab of

I
mnD
<>
,
^
I
\AAAAA
c
silver
studded
with turquoises.
nper era = per

AAAAAA
N. 88, 95, p. 100.
VWWA
nepeh
,
u. 137,
D
AAAAAA
-
Rec.
ain, co grain, corn.

1
,
nepa
a
AAAAAA
Rec. 31, 12, cords.
8, 176,
(
udder;
i i
Hearst Pap.
teats.
3, 4,
AAAAAA
p(s
D
^WÂA ^
X p
\
udder and
^VSAA
f\
e p^
nept
.
(I
i
/"*
ooo
grain, corn
t\
see
\
,
to
strike, to stab,
to slay.
<;^>
ti
AAAAAA
/wwv\
Nepa
(~
R\
nept _D
,
Rec. 30, 69,
(j
^j
the Grain-god.
D D
stab, to
/WWW
Hh. 453,
slay.
to strike, to
shoot down, to
Nep-meh
/WWW
var.
a
,
a god of the Gate Saa-Set
neptchtch
;
i^.B.D.G. 89.
AAA'WV
T. 389, M. 404, to shoot/ to
slay.
nef
,
>/
JQ~*7\
;vs
a demonstrative
J\
Nepen
a form
of
D
Nut
;
P. 63,
M.
86,
N. 93: (i)
particle; var.
;
AV\AAA
AAAAAA
(2) a corn-god in Tuat II

I
^
(]
K\
j3,
g(
l\
JN
HM
149,
(3) a serpent in
Tuat
and
,
II.
AAAAAA
^
\J
(|
T. 316, food(?)
f\
j,
>c=^
J^
A.Z. 1874,
(j(j,
nepen-t
D
AAAAAA
(?)
1877, 34,
Mendes
Stele 25.
neper
grain, corn
;
^^
AAAA
AAAAAA^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
l\
^
seed
.
AAAAAA
î],,,'
AAAAAA
^t]
AAAAAA
nef %^-, 3x^
Rec. 26, 12, IV, 1091, Wazir 12,
Copt. fti-Tlpe,
neper-t
14, 4,
>v
D Q,
~r
,
act of injustice or folly, to

AAAAAA
Shipwreck 149, Pap. 3024, 129, to commit an do wrong.
Gol.
nefi(?)
nefi
^g,
evil Aj
I
to sin(?) Copt,
rto&e.
corn land, arable land.
neper-t
TT ^ <zr>
i_ AAAAAA
corn - bin
' ,
'
corn-store,
-J
granary.
foe,
AAAAAA
enemy,
I
one, evil-doer,
sinner
plur.
AAAAAA
Nepr, Nepra
Lee.
a
C\
*, p. 219,
n
AAAAAA
31, 20,
/
^_g^
ff\\
^j
Rec. 30, 193, 31,

AAAAAA
16,
g^
nefi
\\
A/W*
a> M=A^5)'
AAAA
f\
9 tV
ReC D
31 ' 15 '
f\
Q
_^>
H
I
O o O
*
,
C\
AAAAAA
T Q
|
<^^'
|?\
2Z3 M<
\\ AAAAAA
to breathe, to
blow at;
to,
Tuat
II,
<^__>
Q\*Jn, Hymn ^
I
Q
'
to
i.e.,
A.Z. 1874, 65, to give breath

;
Nile
i,
5,
the Corn-god.
AAAA
to set free (a prisoner)

,
Copt. ItlCje, comEth.
Nepertiu
,Tuat
II,
a group
pare Heb. nC2
Arab.
&
of grain-gods or harvest-gods.
AAAAAA
nef
AAAAAA
neper-t
Rec. 27, 225,
^ D ^
a
^
,
2^3,
boss, stud
f\
I
plur.
e
,
AAAAAA
^
I
<^z> >i;
I
U 1
AAAAAA ftAAAAA AAAAAA
Rec.
33, 36,
air,
wind, breath
2
N
,
370
N
.A
,
gentle breezes
AAAAAA
"
ifc^SrV Yllli G
(
l
_
Rec. 36,
the
dawn wind ; Copt.
nef
3,
U. 609, P.S.B.
*-=
20, 325, to drive
nef U
">*">
^
III'
Israel Stele
away
breath,
i.e.,
(?)
freedom.
'
nefa
J\
to glide (?) to slide (?)
nefut, nef uit

,
|
nefa
^W
in'
Anastasi IV, 2, 12, Koller Pap. 3, i, a plant, herb.
Rec. 36, 216, breezes.

Koller Pap.
it,
3, 7,
nefnef
nefu
Rev.
.
00 =r
Nefnef
x
AAAAA*
flood, inundation.
J,
AAAAAA
12,
l-i, ZI3 ^K,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Edfu
I,
78, a
L-fl,
*-\\
name of the Nile-god.

AAAAAA
nfetfet *~*~, rising flood.
~,
Sphinx 14, 204,
*^^ o
i,
sailor; plur.
i,
Rev. 12, 57,
lA
Nefnef
,
a serpent deity
Rev.
var.
*'..,
chief of the sailors,
captain
Copt.
rteefL
nefer
" ame o
Nef-ur
=T
AAAA,
. ' ,
district (?)
/5t
Nef-em-baiu
Tomb
Seti
I,
to be good, good, pleasant, beautiful, excellent, well-doing, gracious, happy, pretty, to progress
favourably
in
sickness,
to
recover
Copt.

AATWW
Ra
(No.
-~^
7).
novqe.
Nef-hati, etc.
33
134,
^
jrtN
nefer
favour of ;
being.
em neferu
z=T
|
T T T
by the
Ombos
*WW^
II,
a mythological
^\
--,
|!
U
I
<n> A
338,
Israel Stele 6,
4-\
nefuti(?)
AAAAAA
^^
^
-i-^-l
I
^ Zp ^
^^ V Q
ftAAAAA
, v
I
\\
by the favour of the darkness.

,
Rec.
30, 67, a part of the sail tackle of a ship.
nefer l<=>, T.
T^p.,
good,material
plur.
nef-t '^^
and immaterial, physical and mental:

fan.
'
TIL
nefut
-Tr
1
1
a cook
'
fans for blow -
ing the
fire.
nef
Koller
III'
P.S.B. 22,
4, 3,
A
I4 6,
the
ill
5=5
!'
A
,
^ jr
'
IS=> e
|l- I llr o
;
Pap.
wind plant
(cyperus esculentus).
^"-,^ neferui ]<=>,

J
virtues,
noble attributes, beauty
\\
nefa
\\
,
P.
in6B,
30,
\\
J~
a
<rr> _ZT
11
U
AAAAAA
'-AAAAA
tw ce good, doubly good,

'
how
^
*
I
f\
<
beautiful!
AAAAAA
\ \
I
AAAAAA
'
00
"~
very good water;

.
(I
I
\\
_^
:
'
^
;
?i
demonstrative
or *^=^
in
I 1
ver y good wine.
particle
that, those
plur. of
or
^_
'
^__AÂA
\\
,rv_^
thjs
nefer -= f
\\
<=> OOO'
and
that.
J'
^^
j
<^>
- ^"^
o o o
<^>
fine
gold;
<
" ame;
N
a
371
N
nefri
,
good one,
good look-out;
good
luck.
beautiful one.
nefer
<==> www
<==>
I
<=> I
,
*
"~, for the best;
all
neferu.
<=>l
U. 584, T. 42,
P. 181, 667,
M.
"
I,
I0 2, no one at
776, 794, those
plundered
who
are
""",
with the greatest success
*
;
good or happy ; T
"~
If
W>
title
of
the dead ; fern.
<=>
<=>
J)
(J
H
,
v'ery,
very good
all.
c- j
"
^-i
nefer-t
most beautiful of
to
T^,T 6^n'o
T
^
"
Rec.
15, 162, door,
gate, portal.
nefer
nefer
JAAA/VW
(I
I
*~,
f
succeed,
to
JJJ
house of beauty"
name
prosper;
for the grave.
% ;^~
-M
T
[
*-=--
Herusatef Stele
it
Nefer-t
15,
"^
<=>'
!
shall not succeed.

-
[\/\/)' land,
the beautifu!. or good, a name of Amentt.
neferu
nefer-t
8
In
$
SU
Rec
'
32
177, spiendours.
Nefer
"
good god
"a
J^^,
title
^j
(with
a ),
the
of Osiris.
1^,1 <^,
<i:5
a good or
;
Nefrit
beautiful thing, prosperity, happiness, success
J ^
r
Q
J <
assuredly.
p. 42 o, I M. 602, J > N. 1207, a goddess, daughter of the ^T' Great God.

\
,
^
'
< >
good
Nefrit
T^sJj,the
t
good, or beautiful,
nefer
'
98>
M
T
goddess, the virgin-goddess.

-
68>
'
Nefrit
Nefrit
< > S *
the
gddess
of the i ith hour of the day.
nefer n
stron g
Q " Ombos
negative.
(2IIIO'
I, 47, a hippopotamus-goddess.
neMter
>
Nefer -aa-t-mek-ar-t <2> Q f ^^^ :^&r tk i\

"
I
T
A
fl
fl
i
<=>,
IV, 1107,
up
to, until;
*^
<Î> 11
Qfl
'
TfTo'i^Tf.PJk'H^lil!' ^ ^x <2>34> I90> one 13^^ f^ o s5'

(
(?)
111
^
!
ft
A.Z. 1905, 31.
of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
nefer ha-t
^
I
I
to be of a
'
good or
Neferaita
Hathor and Nut.
^^ A
(|
kind disposition.
^1
Ber g-
fi ,
a form of
nefer her ab (ha-t)

good
to the heart,
i.e.,
Nefer-usr
the opinion of
1 1 J,
T
'>
l8
'
ahawk
good
in
someone.
nefer ma(?)
^
<s>1
Q>^
tambourine
girl.
zl'
Nefer-ha-t
T^,
J
a kind of crown.
"beautiful face"
Nefer-neferu
a
%,
a ram-god, the
Nefer-her
name
of
^ ^,
T
god
of the 4th
day of the month.

T
Ra
tne narne for the sun at the 4th hour of the day.
'pretty face," used of a woman.
f
Nefer -hat
'
^Q
<=> ^ ^1,
I
^^
Rec. 4
Thes.
28,
nefer-t-her er
-^
*^-^
^,
1,
Diim. T.I.
1
1
25,
818,
Nefer-tut (?)
priestess of
the
title
of the
IQ\
"'
Mehurit.
L3
Rec.
6,
06, a
god of learning
sages,
and one of the seven divine
sons of
Memphis.
ww*
N
T
fire-goddess.
\\
372
N
nefer
Neferit-herit-tchatchat
Tuat XII, a
11, I*
~
(3)
,
child, youth,
young
man;
IV, 1006,
T
2J)
Nefer-hetep
a god
of
Thebes
specially associated
yr yr>
y un g soldiers;
with Khensu.
T T T
M&
JJ
young men and maidens.
Nefer-hetep-pa-aa T^
>
o,
Nefer-hetep Major.
Nefer-hetep-pa-neteraa
8\
L|
=fi=
I
'
virgin;
plun
^ D
Nefer-
rs"7
^=^
Nesi-Amsu
17, 20,
hetep the Great God.

T
20,
Nefer-hetep-pa-khart
Nesi-Amsu
1
=
^
Jj
^<f
nefer
If
17,
Nefer-hetep Minor.
W
'
young horse ;
Neferit-kha
Tuat
I
and
II,
^, J a fire-goddess and guide of

J
^p
Q,
Him'
ReC
33> 6> cavalry '
Afu-Ra.
nefer-t
Rev.
14, 40, a
young cow
plur.
form of the Sun-god.

T
|
nefer Shefi
J^3
terribly beautiful one.
nefer-t
Thes. 919, young lioness.
neferu kau T
of divine beings.
^ ^
'
a class
.
006
:f=l
Nefer-Tem
i,
,
'
Rev. 14, 65, grain; Copt.
B.D. 125,
II,

Rev. 14, 65, grain.
Osiris.
Nefer-Tem
V.
nefer-t
Q(
T
^
i
jy, 688, a kind of bread.
nefer-t
a form of the Sun-god,
^,
^p-^, a plant or tree
the son of Ptah and
flowers, blossoms.
Sekhmit ;
.
'
is
the
name
at the
-
of the Sun-god 2nd hour of the day.

-
nefer, nefer-t
a
(J,
Nefer
Tern
Ra - Heru aakhuti
,
name
of the
White Crown, or crown of the
South.
^\
o?)
j) *SNp^>
a triad of solar gods.
nefer
T 0, a kind of
woven
stuff;
plur.
Nefer-Tem-khu-taui
:wtn:
j4 frj
" ^"
r
! ,
Jj^JÛ^
^n n
a form of Tern.
T
blll*
nefer-t
J
bandiet,
Nefer - Tern - kau

worshipped at Abydos.
U,
i i i
a god
J^f,
l,
J^
tow-line.
l
U
f
6
^
I*
Peasant 158, cord, rope,
nefer
,
T (^TD, seed, phallus; plur.
neferu
6-oHl
A.Z. 1908, 88,
Hymn
Darius 27.
weavers of nefer cloth.
N
nefer
sacred
fire.
373
N
nemm-t
nemtiu
2
*
T
"~
(1
slow
fir e
n
'
slaughter-house
for
cattle.
I
nefrit
'
execu-
J*
fire.
~l)l]
.
tioners,
headsmen.
nefrit
,o 43
nemma
x
(1
wwv
a.
ffw-
illI _
B.D.
15, 47,
paddle, steering pole.
r^"^^
liemit
torture, slaughter.
[|U
/|
^.torture.
Rev., a sacrifice.
the look-out perch in the boat of Ra.

T
nemit
WWW
iiem, iienia
in
,
i,
nefer-t
^^^^^,
*-=
guitar; Heb. 722.
nfekhfekh
neft
*^
-.
T.
in
to untie.
P.
204,
Famine
Stele 2
1,
to
bow under
suffer.
..
oppression, to
(I
A
in
Rec.
"*~
2<),
146,
\
ft
www
,, <?
rt (
R\
-Mr^
A
ft
(1
>
nem
nim-t (?)
Rev.
2,
8,
who ?
13, 3,
Copt.
ItlJUL.
ft
(I
rt
>
lOfc,
U<S
J^,
A.Z. 1905, 22, to
2
fill'
Rev.
who?
travel
thither.
or
walk about, to journey hither and
Copt. ItlJUL.
S,
-,B.D. (Saite)ioi,
163, 15, 164, 10, with; Copt.
nem-t www
,
Jl
A
,
u. 4 6i,
,T. 34 8,
M.
122,
N. 646,
N. 657,
www www
o
Ci
nem
M.
to
(?)
oA 90
do
evil, to
defraud, mistake, error,
mean, abased, contemptible.

\
nemi
wrong-doer.
walk, stride; plur.
'jîkOC'&v-V * Q AA
1
/I
www
A,
N. '656,
a*
M, M,
Rev-
P. 237,
-A
II
I'
to persecute.
nemti
\\
.
A
'
\\
A.Z. 1908, 116, walker, strider.
nemm-t
forms are
tmm
^\" LJLJ
c
.
8 7>
33 2 .
exe -
l_
_1
Nemau sha
Thes. 1296,
^
I
I
D r-w-i
I
o
i
cution chamber, the block of punishment.

:-
Later
in ^
sand,
(]
/
,
those
who traverse the
i.e.,
the
3 )
nomad
I
Amen.
15, 3,
/WWW
tribes of the desert; var.
^\
\^__
V
|
Amen.
21, 20,-
nemm nemm
.
M. 8 1, 436,
to walk, to stride.
^g
_/}
rv
Rev. 12, 72, to

'
o, Rev. n,
escape.
185.
Nemm-t
^
^jp
,
nemma
p. 87,
(I
A
\
walk, stride.
N. 46, the
1
\
slaughter-house of Khenti
Amend.
nemmti
to walk, to stride.
2
A 3
N
nemmti
(I
374]
nem
IV, 1031.
N
,
AAAAAA
to bathe, to
swim
.A
walker, strider.
nemnem
N. 88,
AAAAAA
1
p.
688,
AAAAAA
^\
AAAAAA
nem
wine
press,
(I
JR*
wine
(
\
vat.
,
/ia
% ^,
1
iv, 687,
\
f
N. IO32,
AAAAAA
^5\
/WWW
nem
f
U. 497, T. 27, 346, Rec. 31,27,

A.Z. 1901, 45, to run, to hurry one's steps. /\AAAAA IWWW
^v
,
,
cellar,
storeroom.
AAA/WV A
(
nem (nekhnem ?)
Q Mv
KL
^^^^Â
,
,
^>
nemnema
ft
a. ?k J"&-^- j?*.^-
(I
i
wriggler, applied
'
un & uent perfume, perfume

>
pot.
to a reptile,
worm, snake,
etc.
nemu
plur.
AAAAAA
a
j|
.sv
T,
,
i i i
R
J"a-
V> JT
large
stone or
mud
A.Z.
Hem
AAAAAA v_
U *
V_
~,
star
<ww
t7*
V^
vessels for storing grain;

III
|\
<K
^
pot,
Nemu
Eg. II,
2,
^ ~
AAAAAA
i
J]
(?)
Leemans Pap.
1904, 91, metal storage pots.
the
A
Dekans
Nemu
a group of star-gods. LJ
i,
|
nemt-t
T"
vessel,
'
tv
(I J)
_p^-
VV
77 7J
vase.
Rec. 31, 17,
nem
AAAAAA
Jjf,
Rev.
13,
22,
tamarisk
a group of gods, wandering stars
flowers; Copt. rt^JUL.

AAAAAA
(?)
Nem
AAA^^\
in, u. 545, T. 299,

AAAAA^
f\
*
Jny
nem
in,
@ ^-^~
Rec.
MI'
AJ, Metternich
AA/WW AAAAAA
AAAAAA
19,
96, part of a shrine.
Jl
JTU-
P. 232, a god, son of
Nema-t
a^
Ul
(I
^.
nem
Stele 223,
Nemat
Nemit
A/WWV
|J-|
lk
,17.544, T. 399,
P. 232, a goddess, the
mother of Nem.
pygmy, dwarf.
Q.
in
Vr\
*fc**'
P-352,
'
Nemma
in
Tuat.
A-
"t^lL
^,
"1,
(j
4|,
B.D. 164
3,
N. 1068, a cow-goddess
in the
(Vignette), a man-hawk-god, a form of
Menu.
Nem-ur
206,
-7j,
Nem
Rev.
13,
"
'
B.M.
32, 208, consort of
74, a bull-god of
Anu
;
Strabo XVII, i, 22 (Heliopolis); Gr. Mi>/ws. Diodorus I, 24, 9 ; Am. Marcellinus XXII, 14, 6 Aelian, De Nat. Animal. XII, 1 1.
lieill
;
Thes. 926, to sleep, slumber.

to
'
nemnem
^\ _cr^ to sleep, to slumber repose,
~n_
nema
sleep soundly.
in
,
P.
3O6,
/WW\A
nem
*w
Rev. 12, 32, 56, to

;
P. 613,
in
P. 48o,
compare Heb. Q12,
,P-77,
Arab,
U
boat,
^j,
to
sail,
Syr.
>
Eth.
M.
AAAAAA
413,
to
travel
by
to
float;
nemm
A~W
^v
y\
_/)
Rec.
6,
117,
,P. 706.
i_n
to stretch oneself out to sleep.
nemau
boats.
nemm
P.
;
t\ ^.
^,
fl
to
sit,
to dwell.
AAAAA^
nem
I
440,
M. 543, N. 1124,
lake.
lie
kraak
down,
'
'
to
nema
LH
Rec.
to sleep, bed, couch, bier. W\AAA

fk
31,
192,
lake.
nemt-t
Jî couch, bed,
bier.
N
nemm-t
nemma-t
, '
375
N
nema nema
AAA/WV
bedchamber.
^v
Rev.
'
3,
68, destruction.
J%^
]>5_J^,Thes.
1482, -IV,
couch, bed, bier, burial.
10, 43, to destroy, to overthrow, to punish.
nemmit
couch,
bier.
nostrils.
bed,
nemmai
n, a,
_
'
a^L-j
,
destroyer, evildoer.
Festschrift 117,
I,
nema
i
nem-ti
-
\\
Mar. Aby.
sleep, to lie
.
6,
38,
to
nemai
p
f;
Rev
down, to
rest.
I2 62
Demot. Cat. 352,
nemma
island; Copt.
j
nemai
,
_j,
(jlj
\J, Rev.
r\ r\
13, 10,
/W*"AA
Rev.
13, 23,
"~T
<^>
^
14, 36,
to lie
down, to
sleep, to rest.
|l(l
Rev.
to be new, to
bloom
afresh.
9==rf
couch, bedclothes, bier, burial.

n
nema ^
Jj
Jr&-
f^ P
3
Mar. Aby.
I,
6, 4,
to build, to construct.
nemma ^
nema-t
_Jr,
(?)
/
,
^\
j\
& a
to
a new thing.
build, to construct.
nematchu
557
nemer
bellow, to
roar,
*^x.
"S^,
steering pole, paddle.
nema
low;
varr.
n &.
i S^-
(]
i
fl
11
to
to
nemh (?) 77, p. 53 8, 7 A

J!
Jj
P-
539
nemh
.
AZ.
trnni'
1880, 56,
for
a stone
used
making amulets.
nema (nemt?)
J!
*
JFO(]
1
*
,
J)
2r^ Jra* 1 o move up

(of the Nile).
nemh
to
'
_/i'
and down
Q -A 1
-A
\\
I
be poor or
in need, to
be
be
helpless, to destitute.
nemata (?)
h
7^
JJ
to stride, to walk.
iiemhu
,
,tfrv
AA/WW
nematl-t
fllk
j!
|l
i
stride, walk.
Rec. 17,4,
-tftt-
Q
,
!)!)
ff.
walk, stride.
X
a,
Ed
;
'
Ct
'
IT'
plur.
4>
man>
-
nema (nem')
>,
Hh. 431,
orphan, any destitute person

Israel Stele '4, J
Rev. 14, 97
<E
21
!
^^
S\
|
who; Copt. |W,

\,
IV> 972
i,
Peasant B.
2,
104,
A.Z. 1905,103,
Pap. 3024, 2,
3, to
shout down, to overargue.

r
.
-*|
,
nema
-
Rev. 11,174, strong (?)
Rec. 21, 14, fountain for the poor.

2
*),
A 4
N
nemhit
J
376
N
nems,
.f\
_cr^
5 (m All ~^, 2r^

is
an unmarried
for.
nemms
t\
|
r\
'
AAAA/VA
n
J
>
Sl$L
**"
>
woman,
woman who
not provided
,
to illumine, to enlighten.
nemhit
the poor of the city;
n 1
Rec. 17, 160,
nems
nemt-t
&,
to provide with (?)

AAAAAA
AP
/WWW
^rJf
B.M. 41645, poor women and rich women.

,
k
,
Q Ov
\\
AAAAAA
1
^
\\
^V
a kind of
fish.
nemmhu
,
Amen.
i,
25,
7,
12,
nemmta (?) *= g X^
nemta www
v\
ip
a kind of
fish.
Amen.
9,
10,
j\
poor man, orphan ;
plur.
O ^^^ @ AA
ill.
I
I
to stride, to
,
walk over, to -go about.

'
nemmta
^
walk.
to
'
nems
A/W
nemmtita (?)
I
Jl
D
\\
walk,
to
\V^
JiJ^.
I
I',
I
A.Z. 1908,
1 6,
an amulet;
J\
,
step out.
vS.
(
I
,-fi^ M
www i*"! 000
a golden nemes.
nemti
Copt.
Rev. 11,124 -
nems-t TtT
AAAAAA
fW,
(I
rl^,
InT
[JXI5
>
nemti
A/
Rev.
n,
D'
AAAAAA
124, 151,
,
,Rev.
\\
ii, iGo,
BLIL J^Jra-
Jin* cLI O
Jra-Jra-
s^kJ pyyj' X x
iil
kind of vase or vase

strength; Copt. ItOJUL'f.
TT
;
pot in stone or alabaster, used in ceremonies

AAAAAA
7T ^T
AAAAAA
O
I
TT
.
Plur.
ri
(1
.P.
551, 610,
jsv
nemtch-t
JVi-
B.D. 149, v,
6,
place of slaughter.
nn
AAAAAA
ft
=AAAAAA
www AAAAAA
not, no.
kkPoinems-t M.
735,
nn
^-^ =
i
i
Copt,
w^^jjooooo,
IS.
j|
P. 333,
www
Q DODO,
the four vases
nn
1 1 TT
which were used ceremonially.
nems
/WWNA i"'"",
ft
1
ww
on a head-
TT
U
1 J;
49,
^
-S
^
Cv
t
1
A/WW\
f]
-Tl,
to put
strative particle;
VT
Jj
-\ -,
I
cloth, to clothe, to
be arrayed, to
/i
veil.
AAÂ^
B.D. 64, 19, j^ WVWA

I
nems
(www o
a.
/www o
Jl
O, \J
\\
' '
Rec.
3,
5,86,11 AAAAAA
I
'V^-^-
IgJ^. _j*Vs
11
Ig,
I
|L (ljj. cJ
JTijI
"\
*\
AAAAAA
TV >,this A
these things.
or that;
J-
I <a
T,
Amen.
5, 18,
in
^j,
a covering for the head,
cloth
tiara,
fillet,
B.D. (Saite) 64, n, the Sky-god.
W-\
,U.
537,
*,
^^^ÂA
JJ,
'
4..);
WWVA
Nenit
a headveil (?)
;
(few.)
C\
AAAAAA
11^
4
,
537 'i-f
worn by the king ceremonially,

X,
fl,B.D.G.io6
neil T'*T , to smear,
AAAAAA
Metternich Stele 159, a covering

<'
of flesh.
to anoint.
AAAAAA
^J
377
N
O
nenu (nu?)
'TT
O,
'W
-
ointment
J. J-|T~)
*^,
likeness, image.
P. 831, 832, to
nen
nen
to retreat
11 J\
;
move, to go,
X
J\
'
Rec
'
25)
I26> to
P ass by
(of the years).
nenu
T.
258,
f,
A,
he
U.
rv
who
662.
retreats;
be weary, to be tired, to be helpless, to be inactive, to be inert, to be lazy, to do nothing, to rest, to be sluggish.
^
^,N. Vi
*\ ~\
(I, 1
N.
774,
fl
I
Neni
!|*i^(j|j
AAA/VXA
/V, T. 305, a serpent-fiend.
nen
indolence;
Keller Pap.
4, 8,
,
II
T
11
,
=
()jj
T ^vwv\
5 a kind of stuff, a
,
bandlet,
~,Rec.
6, 7.
thread,
= Dv Q.
A/WWV
neni
Rec. 31, 17
AA'SAAA
nen-t
^
1
Az
-
kind of plant ; J.
AA'WW
\U
,
rushes.
/WWW
nen-t
lazy or helpless
/WA/WA *
~
I
f~\
V-
flame,
fire.
man, sluggard,
H
Ji 111'
idler; plur.
11 _a
AAA/WA
'
i
www
M2
nenai(?)'~ "%,(](] i3,, www >m 1 1 T breeze,

f\
air '
breath wind.
A
[I
'
M
to
/WWW
,
f\
Y\
(I
1
(I
V\ =
A
-NAÂAA
[1
/www
A/S/VW\
^7T
do homage.
nenaab-t
B.I).
'
1
Rhind
Tuat
7,
2,
"the helpless,"
i.e.,
the
damned.
I
Nena
Nena
nena-t
N. 838
II,
a god in the Tuat.
bundle of reeds, book
(?)
Ml\
440
"\
the
'
helpless,
inert wicked.
^3 |,
"
P. 166,
M.
320.
AAAAAA
A?
Neni
-f-j-rT^Si
*1
* !"
NeniU
four goddesses
i
^
()|)
1
1
^K
Jf
A/WWV
B.D. 168, a group of
evil spirit, fiend, devil (masc.).
who
befriended the dead.
NenitV
I
/WA/WA
~fl|U$ JZ
I I
evil spirit, fiend
(km.).
neniu
nuiu?)
ÎQI)^?,
H^xsÂthe
'
Neniu
A J&
www
!
^(jij^)^|>
^
/WA/WA
or keep watch over time, beings the divine timekeepers in the Tuat.
who observe
!'
l"L TT
'
M<5^^ HH^ @l'j5
i
j
the allies of
'
i
Aapep.
nenibu
^
\\
frankin-
|)[)
cense plant.
,
nen-t
nothing
is
***,"'"",
done, the grave.
"1
the place where
neniben ^^
cense; see niben
!
\\
frankin-
nr
f=n=J
ê
t'
me
Heb.
f inactivity,
the
night.
N
nenib
I ,
378
N
Nentcha
B.D. 39
,
balsam, frankin-
16, a
cense;
varr.
3
storm-god, a form of Aapep.
nenib
:
ft
1
oo
'*
D O
Rev
-
,
|
styrax, frankincense; Copt.
vulture
Xi.fi.CO,
Heb. n$lh.
AAAAAA
Copt.
rtonrpe.
nenu (?)
nenu(?)
-,
-,
'
~^,
AAAAAA
B.D.
^\
IB, 19
-X,
o^K*,
AAAAAA
f\
.f\
hours.
P. 302,
two vultures.
I
nenu
Nenui
Q ^> ^> ^=a ^ BD

)
nerit
A.Z.
9 o8,
1 6,
the vulture amulet.
(Saite) 125, 4
v.
Nerit
B.D. I7
,
7 7,
Nera-t
primeval watery matter.
name of an
uraeus of Ra.
Nenunser
AAAAAA
B.D.
7T
<^
^>
Ner
Ner-ti
goddesses
(Isis
the god of the two Utchats.

P. 302,
177,
7,
a black-haired cow-goddess.
two vulture-
nenebnit
and Nephthys) with long abunlys)

1
nenm
nenm-t (nem-t)
,
dant hair and pendent breasts
bier, coffin
chamber.
ner
T > 77,
,U.
182, N.
Nenr
Edfu
a name of the Nile-god.
N. 330,
Nenha
'
ff,
a god of the Gate Saa-Set.

to masturbate.
3)
r
nenhu (nhu)
nenser (neser)
excitement
(?)
*g "'
TS
r
"'
X\ n ^.M^-^'
r
Rec. 31, 162,

|,
167, to
be strong, to be mighty, to be master, to

terrify, to,strike"
nenshem
-
be victorious, to
awe
into people.
435.
oa.
A.Z. 67, 106,
Rec. 26, 230, victory.
nerr
AAAAAA
"
"^
t
'
B.D. 181, 23, to rule, to be master of.
f*HVV AAAAAA
AAAAAA
nerit
'
,iv,
Rec. 36, 210, rule, government.
spleen, intestines; Copt. Itoeicy.
AAAAAA
nera
nenk
Fl
<^:
AAAAV
'
nenk
= nek
(t^ji
queror, vanquisher.
con "
N
nerau-t
Amen.
22, 12, victory.
379
N
ner ner
Ner-t
,
Kol ler Pap.
4,
ostriches
(?)
Nastasen Stele 33,

A.Z. 1906, 145
staff, stick.
Amherst Pap.
20,
he
who
vanquishes.
Gr.
\J
N-t^;
3, 6,
neru
L-J]'
nerau
W,
Koller Pap.
7 *-s
<=
strength, power, victory, valour, mighty one.
_>A
ibex, antelope.
AA
TX
AAAAAA
nerau
<
(?)
%A JT H
^V
1
,
I
a kind of medicine
v\
_fl
V'
"9 k
n
'
AAAAAA
nren
Nerta
Demot. Cat. 366,
to praise
'
f ^
& B.D. 146, XVI, 42, strength, might,

|
>)
Copt. pA.it,
pm.
Tuat III and XI, a form of

Afu-Ra.
/^\
(
111'
ÂWVVi
victory.
*^
nerit <=>
e,
\\ t _^J
,
j\
vlctor >'. '.
victorious
Nertanefnebt
Rec.
4, 28,
(
t
)
1
one.
a
v N
n
^J|
r%
Q
|,
1
Lffl
a god.
V
/
Nerit
goddess of strength.
neha
,-U.
468, P. 657,^763,
P.
657,
M. 763,
.ja
8,
to suffer loss, to diminish.

AAA/W
AAAAAA
145 and 146, the doorkeeper of the

VSAAAA
ist
Pylon.
neh,
nehu
Rec.
30,
72,
ra
Nerit-abui (?) <=> >Q^

wind-goddess of the dawn
(?)
Tuat xi, a
Shipwreck
Peasant 178,
loss, disaster,
calamity.
neh sep sen

/wv
little
,
ner, ner-t
vpar-
degrees.
\ f ^v\ opening Jt^'

*
^>
% H'
of the year, i.e., New Year's Day.
nehai
AAA/VW
,
r-
ra
'
P. 396,
M.
ra
565, N.
1 1
ra
72, to
cattle.
A/WV> *v
herd
some, a few.
ftÂA^ft
neh-tu ra,
herdsman, cow-keeper.
j,
ished, shortened.
cattle (collective);
U. 329,
I,
nehi
pj-j
^**,
;
a little of some-
if
U. 419, T. 239, 300.
thing, a few, a small quantity
nerau
ner-t
I
n'
ra
o
little
^
, ,
Peasant 47, 48, a

IV,
natron, a
little salt.
6i,SteleofNekhtMenun;
/WSAAA
nehliu
IV, 888,
men and women, mankind.
Q oor man nee <3yne. wr' P

,
nenu
Nerau-ta
,
those
who
suffer,
a god.
the indigent, the destitute.
N
A
380
N
nehi
,
neh-t, neha-t raQ Q,

AAAAAA
p.
74
AAAAAA
ft
ft
AAAAAA
ra-Hh
Rec.
3, 50,
ra
1)1)
Q.
ra
H H
f\
u. 555,
ft
|p|
|T
ppj
292,
rae
ra
7T
AAAAAA
ra
Rev.
\X
72, 15,
AAAAAA
Zp,
/I
,
Rev.
12, 38,
sycamore-fig tree;
AAAAAA,,
Q H H,
s >'
P. 646,
^
r **
/i
r
>
171 *"*
to escape, to separate
Q
\\
run
two
V'
camore- fi s
trees
from
;
Copt.
t
negjG
I
neha-t
ra
'
ra
00
I
\>
i I
walls, fence, cover.
IV>
Io6
>'
nehau
js^. _n u windings or coils of Aapep.

AAAAAA
.
ra
,
i
Tuat
IX,
the
IV, 327, myrrh trees

\AAAA
Copt.
Jour. As.
J
Neha-her
1908,
266,
Tuat
'
I
III,
ra
goose-god.
r,
nehi
[7j
(JO
O,
"
Neha-kheru
jackal-god in the Tuat.
AAAAAA
ra
Tuat
J,
?
III,
ra
V'
'
Rev
3>
4, sycamore-fig.
*
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
neh-t en teb
1NAAAAA
A
AAAAAA
Neha-ta
ra
Osiris.
J
AAAAAA
Tuat IX,
'
ra
god who swathed
O
2,
ra
107, fig tree, ficus carica (?)
J.Rec.
nehaut sentra
,
e
ra
.Q
incense trees.
Nehet
AAAAAA TT
Q
,_.
P- i?4,
M. 44 o, N. 9 4 i,
a mythological sycamore tree in the eastern sky

,
nehap
;
B.D. 59,
,.
Nehap m
A
|^Jf,R ec
himself.
|-1
32,
.76, the
__
I0 9>
Neh-ti
5>
"
.
rn-OO'P-^, m ÔO' RD
Hi
9i
A A
AAWW>
A
-
god who renews
AAAAAA ^1
'49>
between which
Ra
two sycamores from appeared each morning.

the
AAAAAA
nehap
rise (of the
ra
ê
ra
,
ra
to
Sun-god).
i
A'WAAA
neh-t
ra- u 'ra-,V,
"^J
,
r made)ni
1
syrup of
AAAAAA
neham
ra
AAAA/W
figs.
ra
.Israel Stele 21,
AAAAAA
neh
IYJ
,
Rec. a?, 87,
ra
protection.
ra
|_
Rec.
2,
116,
neh-t
an amulet worn
to obtain
>^
;
or
ra
t0 reJ' ce to cr y out tnrou gh pleasure

'
ra-
protection.
U. 45 6,
1
6, 57,
defence, protection.
AAAAAA
nehamu ^
17, 5,
those
who
rejoice.
neh-t
raQ
CTTD, iv, 9 io, 97:
neha-maa
ra
place of protection, refuge, asylum.

AAAAAA
neh
Rec.
16, 142, to
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA
shake, to shake up medicine.

-
AAAAAA o
"
"^
ra\\
III
nehneh
be perturbed,
AAAA/A
ra
ra
&
fire.
Rec
16
>
'43. to
a plant or fruit used in medicine.

AAAAAA
,
to be terrified, to shake, to quake.

X"\
fl
nehar
Anastasi
I,
nehh
_._.
I
Ul
flame,
\7
20, 2,
tramps
(?)
wandering beggars(?)
nenas
nehas-t
N
nehes
T. 65,
26,
r
,
382
N
nehes
u. 187, p. 165,
rn
O, Denderah IV,
j]
82, P.S.B.A.
_ra_*2J,
AAAAAA
Rec. 3i,34,
AAAAA AAAAAA
g)
4
Rec.
'5,
437, something foul,

AAAAAA
boil (?)
epithet of a
^,
AAAAAA
panther.
229,
CD
jj
L=/I,
ra
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ,,
^
^1
?
neheq r^gf.EbersPap.ioS.ie
J
,
jg
TO
T]
-6S-i Israel Stele 23,

AAAAAA
i
Rec.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,
nehet
need, to lack.
ra
u. 505, T. 321,
ra
t^,
to
to
12, 55,
j
[g]
-SS-, Rec.
;
n,
187, to wake, to
rouse from sleep

AAAAAA
Copt.
t\
Ite,ce.
AAAAAA
f\
nehet
mand (?)
;
to
complain
(?)
com-
nehsa
AAAAAA
f\
CD
(I,U. 187,
AAAAAA
rD
uÔ.T. 65,
AAAAA
var.
O
ra
*-r
*Q
M.
"Jj,
jp_
>y
221,
(j
|J,
N. 597,
JI]
nehethet
ra
to
?,
Rev. 12, no, watcher; plur.
~j
ra
ra
ra
>
s P hinx
4,
206,
nehes
be bold, strong, courageous.
ra
ra
1
ra
AAAAAA
neh
fvw\A o
/v\
u. 560,
ra
i I
'
ra
ga
(sic)
to wake, to rouse oneself

.1
l
from
sleep.
the look-out
man on
A> J\ A Jl
% î Sr
to ask
to petition, to request,
nehsait
Rev.
14,
11,
mff Q
T-T
i
.
-^^-
m U
O
T-T
to pray for, to beseech, to supplicate.
FD
J\
nehi
2,
watch, wakefulness.
nehsit
Q
|^
she
who keeps
\\
watch.
121,
Rec.
4, 135, suppliant.
nehs-iu
,.
Nehi
V\, the two
Seti
I,
Tomb
71).
of
I'll Utchats which were painted on the two sides of the front of a boat to keep a look-out.
ra
nehh ik
AA
8?^^, iv, 972, Thes. 1482,

Ji
s^Y
-
$> V
i
Rec
3i>
f
i
to beseech.
Nehes[a]
Rec
rn
ti
i,
the name of a god.

I
neh-t
u. 601,
AAAAAA
Nehesu
[Q
the
divine watchers.
3?,
B.D.
supplication, request, entreaty, prayer, inft />,\
Nehesu
the gods
AAAyWA ^\
vocation; ~wwv
,
^>
.^
gra, petition.
rD
\ji
44 21,
,
ir^
\\ y^l
who watched
the road for Osiris.
Nehes -her
"
m
c \~~\
>*HVt
, .
.
B.D.
13, 14, faith, belief;
Copt.
15315,
I45A, the doorkeeper of the I5th Pylon.
neh
bird;
<v\,
ssx^j B.D.
13, a
kind of
noVioQ IlUllUft
ri
(1 I
Tomb of Amenemhal,
hipi>opotamus.
A <n>
^*,
Ebt>rs 1>a l'- IO S- 6 ' the S reat
neh.
Nehes "j^
rebel, a
ra
ra
oil
;
name
of Set.
Copt.
N
nehh-t
o'
14, 74, oil,
383
"
N
Neha
ÂA/w^
'
Rev
a mythological crocodile
;
see
Neha-her.
"stinking
unguent; Copt. fie,.
Neha ha ww
nameof
a god.
face
"
Neh
Nehit
BD
-
'SSB, IS. the
title
of Set.
Neha - hau
Stu.6oi, A JTXV
...
B.D. 125,
II,
a god of Rastau, one of the 42
N. 748, the mother of the gods in the boat of Ra.
assessors of Osiris.
Neha-her
neheh
.B.D. 125, n,
u. 44 6, T. 255
'tftftffll,
.0?,
D
A/WAAA
*
O A
,
fi
Rev.
12, 72,
^
l^~^1
o, eternity;
34,179,
,
P
fi
ever and ever; Copt,

"f"
"stinking face"
the
neheh tchet
27 co Si^S 27iS*Ji * G8
)i
name
*.
of one of the 42 judges in the Hall of
_
Q
fl^=l
^
I
11
eternity
i
and
Osiris.
ever-
lastmgness.
Neha-her ~w
and X, a serpent-fiend that was strangled by Serqit, and his body pegged to the ground with
six knives.
Neheh
%O$
<3]>
fl, A A V
;
Rec. 27, 220,
the god of eternity
Rec. 31, 170.
Nehait-her ~w
i
neha neha
39, 10, a disease
(?); var.
T. 121, a kind of wine.
a serpent-fiend, consort of Neha-her.
&,
Neha-her
Ebers Pap.
/ww
y
the
name
of a canal at Lycopolis.
nehait nehait
"^f
flowers,
MI' wreaths.
naked
things.
neha
14, 3, to stink,
to
be loathsome or disgusting,
T|
!'
to
be
in a foul condition.
nehab - t
L-fl,
lotus, lily
;
nehaha
to
l\l
neheb.
Tuat
j[ |j,
"51.
see
be
foul,
diseased, physically or mentally.

,
nehasaa (?)
Pap. in,
7,
I,
Hearst
a seed or plant used in medicine.

*~
II,
a
neha
to take an un-
Neha
season-god;
time-god
favourable turn (of an illness), to suppurate (of a wound).
var.
neha-t
rheumy disease of the
eye.
suppuration,
nehi
nehit
VÂ
Rev. n, 169, work,

craft.
neha-t ha-t
Leyd. Pap. 12,
3,
Rec. 32, 178, eternity;
MI
see
mental loathing, disgust.
N
nehu
more
;
[384]
r'
N
Rec. 30, 68,
WWAA
As>
IV, 387,
Copt.
,
nehb-t
u. 548, 631,
m
who provided
i ,
a serpent-god in the
the dead with food.
Neheb-kau *w*
existent serpent, with
A ^3 Y,
III
Tuat iv.aselfat
two heads
one end of
U. 630, his seven necks;
his
body and one
at the other.
Neheb-kau
neheb
x
L_fl'
em Seshsh
I,
1k
rrv>
I)
-rf<)
LJ
I I I
Mar. Aby.
44, a form of the preceding.
nehb-t
,
~^ 8
A ^3
1]
i
I
u. 207,
N. 719, 794,
*A \5X*4, J5^ A ^\ _ZT _/J

(
to
\|
yoke
cattle or horses, to
7\
Vi
the
name
of a ceremonial sceptre.
P. 439,
put under the yoke,

with something;
i.e.,
conquer, to be entrusted
$kJJx^$^^J(f
_ffi\
nehb-t
r***
coupled with
fields.
o
>,
neheb ka 1k
)|JLJ,
S ^)
LJ
I
*~ww AS.
-cc\S
II
*
the
^'^"J^'
plur.
flower, used especially of
Rec. 26, 75, to yoke the ka, to subju-
lotus;
~ 1k
fT^.
| ^]
WWW,
2 9'
gate the double;
~~
\ A
1k
_erx
'
||^_ *a
,
UULJ
M. 655,
U. 234.
t\ A ^3 J rr^v
Q
VS- Rec
_Z1
I i I
'4 8
nehb-t -wwwT\
rH
Vi
the act of yoking.

-H
J
neheb
IV,
III'
918, flowers in general, blossoms.

title, official
X7<=>^,
description.
neheb ~w
an ox
for
*'
ploughing.
,
Ebers Pap. 46, medicine (?)
9,
a kind
of
stone
used
in
Neheb - ti
\\
Tuat IX,
Rec.
1 6, 108, a proper name.
the god of the serpent
staff.
craft, to
fashion a pot, or figure, or man.

fa!hio " er
'
B.D. 125,
II,
one of the 42
**
-JSX
assessors.
Neheb-kau
-"*
k.
Q-
1S:
&,
l,
M. 690,
uu u
U. 311,599, N. 964,
Amen. ',
Q
\(. the board on which the clay
the potter's table, is moulded into form.
N
32, 177, the divine
385
N
Ra and
a consort of Thoth
;
of
she avenged the
Potter and the table used
oppressed, and was the goddess of Righteousness,

i.e.,
by him.
J', of the seven forms of Klinemu.
Gr. Amaioavvi/, Plutarch,
De
Iside 3;
Nehep
nehep
,
A.Z. 1872, 5 one

,
nehem
83 =
2, 8,
-
n,
,
^y
Jiy^,
plur.
Vd' Love Son 8 s

AAAA/VA
''
">
Rec.
2 7l
bud, flower;
Nehep
nehpi
\\
D
-ssi
1
^,
Rec
l6 56, a title of the Nile-god.

'
he who prays
(?)
nehem
Rev., to cry out
;
nehpu
Pap
AAAAAA
,
"
24 ' l6
Copt.
jgl
nehem
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Q j A
ra
nehem-t
,
\~S
AAAAAA
u. 233,
1\
f*T*\\?
\^^
p. 443)
Q$, lament,
cry.
nehma
j, AAAAAA I AAAAAA
_-= nnnSS^
AAyvAAA
g)
kind Rev., a ,, c j of bird.
Rechnung(t>
nehem n
n
,
\^s
^v _crA^-
AWVSA
A.Z. 1906, 159,
a particle meaning something like "behold."
r"i.
0,
Rev.
n,
tax,
181,
to snatch
away, to
rescue, to
seize,
to remit a
to deliver, to
nehmen
nehen - ti
Wort.
Suppl.
691,
praise
to
(?)
save; Copt.
nehmi
.^
repulser,
\\
deliverer, stealer; plur.

AAAAAA
striker.
AAAAAA
,
neher
ti-
u. 107,
>,
N. 416,
nehemm
M. 47i
K
,.
Dream
Stele 2,
(?)
394,
Hh.
368, to carry
off,
resemble, b like ble, be
to seize.
neher
a kind of sacrificial cake.
nehm-t
^
kill.
u. 54,
deliverance, rescue.
nehem -ra
mouth,
i.e.,
to steal the
Nehru
<^
,,
a sacred boat(?)
to
nehem
"^ j^^,
AA*WV\
a "'take off" arm of a canal.
neherneher
N. 1325,
to rejoice.
a*
o
AAAAAA
(g>,
Jt
Nehemu
t-^
'S
nherher
VAA
M.
105,
M. 481, N. 1248, the "delivering" god.
Nehem-t-auait
Sphinx
14, 207, to rejoice.
Neher-ti
the
name of a
3
II
star>
kind of
light.
N
Neher-tchatcha (?)
a god, functions unknown.
g.
,
386
,
N
neht-t
,
B. M.
466 3 1
tooth; plur.
Nehsi
'WWW XII.
*"*
l
^
I
I I
'
,
,
vL
grain or
\\
neht-t
\>
i
powder
(?)
he of the Sudan,
s\gf,
Sudani, negro; plur.
nehetch-t
,
~ww,
^
L\\
,
>.
I
I,
137, tooth, tusk; Copt.
c-
15. !79,
nekhi
I
Peasant
1 1
7,
204,
'
VSA
I
I
fa
\\Sil
-fi
Israel Stele 8,
1 1'
Rec. 14, 12, to cry out, to lament, to complain.
nekhu - t
SJ
I
>,
Pap. 3024, 148,
A/WWV
IV, 743-
cry,
complaint,
grief,
Nehesu
Sudani
ftv
_BN!>
P
I
%
_Zt
lamentation, sorrow, wail ings.
i,
I
Tuat V, the
nekhi
@
co
tribes in
the Tuat, the results of the

X?
masturbation of Ra.
calamity, lamentation, the deathcry, death.
Nehsiu hetepu
D&rets
104, ^Âw^
**
=&=1
X
=
^~
fl
I
Q D
^
1
\
nekhu
A.Z.
^
IV, 1045, 1078,

ftAAAÂ
/
80
% $^$,
AAA/WV
Rec.
/WWVA
O
JJ
?
2,
*^1
(
30, 6, 116,
* '
" Friendlies " in the Sudan, Sudani 1905, 10, the

police.
,/J
*SS*
(p
to protect, to
keep guard over,
nehsiu thaiu
i i
to care for (the widow), to comfort.
vww\
I
t\
nekha
/WNAA^
fv
IV, 703, male Sudani
slaves.
(j,u.
3 78,T. 184,
/WW\A
J\
l\
g\
'
fl
I
jl (I
c.
Jw
*
negress,
|
Sudani slave
woman
s
;
fl'
guardian.
ii
v
n
II
plur. 1
o J|
6\
I ,
Rev. 10, 150.
nekll
Tombos
,
7,
to attack.
A/
nekhekh
i
U. 165, T. 136 N. 4 oo
to
overpower, to be mighty.
nehes
incantations
w
;
nekhnekh
A
(I
I
^*, Ji3 >î
nT\
Â
H
I
^, to mutter â
,
^
n
,
^
Thes.
M.
1
205, N. 66 4
compare Heb.
665,
201, to butt with

P. 284, to flutter
tfjn2
nehes
be
^ ^
|
[1
the horns, to goad

,
'
P.S.B.A. 13, 4 n, to
(of the heart).
^^/^/Â^
fl
restless, to
kick out with the legs. ?
nekh
*
to
be young; see
nehsi
wake up,
~^
1^1
00
^2,
i
,
Rev. 12, 114,10
nekhnekh
*
A
Rec
JT
$),
20, 80, tO
g' grow
young.
child;
to rouse oneself.
nekh
to cover oneself.
^), Rec. 35, 204,
^),
uehsu
lee
N
nekhekh
AAAA
,
387
N
nekha
AAAAAA
u. 297,
P. 631,
M.
780,
f
o
=*
N. 756,
N. 345, 534, 1377,

/VAAAAA
^
AAAAAA
315,
Q 2), to
N. 756, to sprinkle, humours, emissions.

,
TO
to
be
old,
to
grow
old,
nekhakha-t
an offering
;
something presented
reach second childhood.

var.
AAAAAA
"
(1
i i i
nekhekh
~f%, /j
/

old man, aged.
AAAAAA ^\ Q
nekha-t
Nekhkhu
Nekhekh
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^\
N. 802, pendent, hanging

(of a
woman's
,
breasts).
^\,
AAAAAA
,
P. 170,
v\o,
T. 364, P. 788, the aged
spirits
and gods.
nekhakha-t
P.
T. 360,
(of
AAAA
602,
pendent
to
U. 467,
AAAAAA
!-"]
woman's
C\
breasts).
AAAAAA
^,T.
218,
1,
P. 47,
J&.,M.
64,
nekhai
hang, to descend.
a kind of
234, N. 33, the
"Old God."
nekhau
ornament worn on the body.
Nekhekh Nekhekh
D
'
Thes. 430, a form of Ra, the autumn sun.
the sun as an old man, the winter sun.
nekhabit AW
Rec. 15,
17,
AAAAAA
=>
,
,
<|\
title,
Nekhekh ur Atem
the
"X<f
deed, document,
-^j-
inscription.
nekhan ^
cataplasm.
name
of the sun at the i2th hour of the day.

r\
nekhekh
pour out,
flux,
emission.
;r.
fr y
. .
-_f <*
BD
'
JJ
to
nekha
(J
whip.
Nekha
-
T.
in the Tuat.
Nekhekh
27, title of a goddess.
Sa lte )
nekhi
nekhir(?)
15,
7,
Rec. 27, 85, 88, to

give birth
to.
AAAAAA .ÂÂAA R AAAAAA
nekhekh
f
ifl
Rec. 27, 86, to sharpen
'^
n,
Anastasi
IV,
(arrows or spears), to thrust with the phallus, to fecundate.
brook, stream, river; Heb. 7113, Babyl.

t~t~]
nakhlu,
^""IT!
AAAAi
,
nekhekh /\
L
/WWAA
,
AA/VNAA
t
<
AAAAAA
,
jf\
flail.
nekhu-t
U. 182, flame,
fire.
a kind of whip or
nekheb
ÂA fQ
nekhekh
i
A.Z. 1908, 19, the amulet of the whip.

to
\S
\\^1
o ^ "
?
name
to be
L_J1'
nekhakha
*I*
some p ,-rson
;
or thing, to be
named,
,N. 1387,
described
I
J
1
,
<=> en
^^K
_zr
A
nekha
nekha-t
to sharpen, a cutting tool.
P.
701, to beat, to
strike.
<z> V>AAAA Hymn
DDO
Darius
4,
"he gave things

^Q
ment.
AAAAAA
names from the mountains

-
to the sky";
title,
rank, docun
I
Êr>'
-
l873
'
nekhb - t
AAAAAA
fl
V' " A
,
J
19,
AAAAAA
;
J
title, official title,
nekha-t
*"
>!*
"*"'
"
,
'
Heruemheb
>
nnm
d ~-,
Rec.
slice
16,
no,
flint.
knife;
title
of honour, decoration
plur.
J ^
2
of
N
AAAAAA
388
1
N
I
nekheb
^
fi
7^
*^>
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,
J*,
^, 9 j4P,
I9
5'
N.
70,
O
AAAAAA
J
27, flat land
cleared for building purposes.

AAAAAA
n
|
1
nekhen-t
AAAAAA
,
'
nekheb
-tf\
">
O O O
(D
pedestal of a statue.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
female child, babyhood (?) infancy (?)
nekheb
to slay, to dig into.
nekhen
to kill)
humility, lowly.
Xs^'
J X)
Nekhen
T. 301, the babe "with his
nekhebkheb
">I7
*W,
finger in his
I
mouth,"
a 1
J
1\
U. 269, P. 609, N. 806, to unbolt a door, to open, to break open.
i.e.,
Horus the
AAAAAA
Child.
O
Nekheb
the North.
Nekhen
s
'
|
%,
AAAAAA Jl
Thes. 420, a form of Ra

2J)
I
the South as opposed to
as the sun of spring;

AAAAAA
jf
-Ir
IT
.MS-
^\
OED
i.e.,
Nekhbi-t
*s
J ^j
1 ^ \\,
i
p.
446,
6^6,
^g^ ^&&
B. U. 54, 6, the
babe
AAAAAA
in the nest,
fy\j
-\
the rising sun.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
O
3),
"
,N. 1133,
.J.
Jo,
P.
Nekhen
125, II,
AAAAAA J\
AAWAA
Osiris.
Nekhemi
the Mother-goddess of
seat at
i,B.D. 125,111,
Upper Egypt, having her Nekheb-Nekhen. The Greeks identified her with Eileithyia and Artemis, and the Romans
with Lucina.
'
32,
name
of the doorposts of the hall of Maati.
nekhenu
young
ser-
nekhb-t
^1
AAAAAA
pl ants or flowers of the
in"
n
South.
the young of uraei.
nekhbu-t
a flower, lotus
I*
AAAAAA
nekhen
Nekhenit
:s=i
enemy.
a
j
(?) lily.
class
of
'
Nekhbu-ur
Js
jga^ J|
A.z.
priestesses (?)
1900, 74, "Great Flower," a
name
of Ra.
liekhnem
smelling
oil
;
_CK^
t\ O,
a kind of strong-
see
neshnem.
*
nkherkher
nekhebt-t
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,
T.
282,
malice,
' I,
I
envy,
wickedness.
N. 132, to be destroyed.
nekhf
Îjl
AAAAAA
to burn, to be burned.
nekht
nekhen
N. 1135,1217,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
O 2), P. 428,
Jj
M. 548, 612,
AAAAAA
,
AAAAAA jQ AAAAAA
23,IV,i57,
AAAAAA
../)
^ji
to
be strong, to be mighty, to be
;
Q
.
20, A.Z. 1900, 24,
powerful, strength, might
Copt. ftttjOX.
AAAAAA
^*
nekht
AAAAAA
%^
AAAAAA
ft)
babe, child; plur.

AAAAAA AAAAAA
f\
^>, T. ^/T
M.
60,
49,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
*V
_/!
9
/I
P.
9,
AAAAAA
I
\>
O
AAAAAA
t^\ ^
-/I
strength,
might,
force,
power,
Pill' %*'
N
nekht
man
;
389
N
nekht-tiu
14-1 neKhth
1
/wv
i,
^ .1
Amen.
21, 3, a strong
^
>JX,
A/WW\ ^^
plur.
VJ-T*-
Hearst Pap. XII,
strong
forces.
AAAAAA
4, a kind of plant.
"WW*
men, troops,
nekht-t
**->*
<
Rec. 31,
68, a
strong
woman.
nes
^
,
(,
^- ^=^
p,
strength, strong.
P. 405) 579i
suffix
:
xrr
>
68l|
nekht, nekhta
giant,
pronominal
she,
it.
mighty man.
,,
nes
strong, mighty.
nesi
il-3 n
AAAAA/V
I
belonging
to.
<^
nekht
-
r(
I,
strong
white,
/j
i.e.,
dead
1400,
~^\
tt
ft Tl
\\
\.
Amen
white (of colour);

_
dead black
'
belonging to, prof perty of (used in proper names).

,
19, 20,
AAAAAA
(of colour).
nekht -a
i,
^
IV, 1078,
strong
nes
am
I
fv\
-/yA^-
belonging thereto
A.Z. 1877, 34, belonging

to
him
that
is in.
of arm,
i.e.,
i
i
strong man, warrior; plur.
a P'
3024,
148,
Nekht-a
M-
<W\AA/\
-tL-fl-^âgod.
T
c
J'
i
'
'"'
'
9>
belon g in g to him.
Nekhtut em Uas
Rev.
9, 28,
^^ ^~@ t\
Rameses
y
^
II.
nes-t
names);
name
of a horse of
belonging to (used in proper

;
', things belonging to

seal, ?>.,
Nekht khepesh
Stele
"
i,
^2^^
title.
,
Dream
attached to the
official seal.
one
in
charge of an
strong sword," a royal
nekht kheru
i.e.,
^
Sli'
Nesmekhef
|
str ong
,Tuatxn,
voice,"
serpent fire-god.
"crier," a
L
title
of an official.
Nesst-naisu
13,
Nekht
/)
^
I
Rev.
J|
40.
Divine Power.
I,
1
Nekht
t_J
^, Ombos
B.D.
r
86,
Methen
15
"Strength," one of the 14 kau of Ra.
n sen ami
7,
Nekht[it]
^. p o
4 o,
(iA
a goddess.
77; 34,
belonging to them.
Nekht, Nekht-ti * "

,
!
Nes-N-t "~1
(
"^
o
0'
= Heb.
Asenath
h2DM,
Gr.
'Ao-ei/e'i
Giant," />., Orion.
Nes-neter
Nekht-tu-nti-setem-nef
Ombos
II,
title
j
'
of the high-
priest of Busiris.
134,
a mythological
being.
/WWVN
,->
nekht
,
I ,
Amen.
tongue ; plu
8,
19, fortified
place,
p,
to talk too
much;
;
fortress; plur.
III
II
IV, 968, Thes. 1480, the speaking tongue

:,
Copt.
Heb.
jiffi*
?.
B 3
N
nes she
88,
1 1,
390
2
.
N
^ Kherp
,
(?)
'
Ebers Fa P- 6 5.
nesti,
director of
C ^
the
Two
" sea tongues," a seed or plant used in
Thrones, a
title;
Â\ C3
JJ
the two
medicine.
thrones of the two gods of the horizon.
UBS
V gi
_A
,
to devour, to
consume.
Nestiu
'^^ Jm
[
[j
1
!
I
J!, 511
I
f the 16 g ds ! throne or thrones.
to arrive, to approach.
Nesta
n gg_-j;
nes
,I
-^
'
Anastasi
I,
c"3
an
part of inclined plane.

14,
4,
J|
Tuat VI, a god.
Nesti-khenti-Tuat
,
^Q
a
/VWSAA \\
Tuat IX, a ram-god. .
(1
^?
(1
to burn, flame,
fire.
Nesttauit ^-^ ^, =
nes-t
vfy,
name
of
Hathor.
nesu-t
I
iv, 6 1 3,
a kind of plant; plur.
flame,
fire.
f<sw</>A
nesnes
nes-1
/y\/ww
**~v
to burn.
/yww\ nes-t ^-<
WWW,
.J-"-,
-H,
o^-o
^^
(
.'"
III
grain, wheat,
fiery.
dhurra, or cakes
made
of the same.
ness
to destroy.
nes-ti
IV,
1157, a kind of bread cake.

(Sa'ite)
nesnes
r
Anastasi
I,
16, 5,
nes-t
B.D.
fo
108,
i,
measure.
to chop, to mince, to cut up into small pieces (?)
%k
nesit
of skin disease.
disease, sickness.
ivvwvA
nes
V
\\
fWWVA
.fi\
sword, knife, a thin blade.

,-,
a kind
/VSAA/V\
,
nesut '^^ \\
AAAAW -^
^S
f~\
-ff\
11
'
'
wea P ons
>
arrow-heads, spears, darts.
Nesiu
.
I,
B.M.
fern.
32,
144,
a
S
nes-t nes-t
"iÔ ^, place of slaughter, shambles.

,
group of fiends
in the
Tuat;
Nesiut
y^vvAA
IQ'Tik
u. 440, T. 251,
,
I,
I
nes-ti
suffering
man
from the nes disease.

I,
Z5
nesut
77\
Nesi-Amsu 555,
ffi
ftAAAAA
ffi
SQ
throne, royal seat
556, cases to hold spells.

*
plur.
^
O
zsa
| I
I
y^r
\
sa
<ww\
v
I
,
i'
JWVAAA
I
Rec. 35, 193 (Maspero).
II
nesa-t Q^=^ fe^ >!;>~ H _Sr c,

" throne of the
31 31
AJWW,
knife, dagger.
Nes-t taui
Lands," or
ffi
Two
Two
(V\AAA/\
Nesa.
..
(?)
1.
ffi
^^
" thrones of the
a town in the Tuat.
Lands," a name of Karnak.
nesa
^^
igi,
IV, 1120, goat's hide.
nesti
..,
S
<=>
\\
nesaui -w^
Horus and
Set;
67,
(1
^ "^K ^^"î Rec.

ship.
30,
the two thrones of
two parts of a boat or
N
nesas
AAAAAA
391
N
e/>
n
I
I
>;v<j
^(jP^,T.
v
,
3 36,P.8i2,N.6 4 2;
sQj,
Sfl
lift ,
king of the South and North,

plur.
var.
\
I
?& M. 254
-'>!;
i.e.,
king of
all
Egypt;
1-1
,
AAAAAA
I
\\
/wwv\
1
flame,
fire
=
-5V
Nesu
-' N -7
=
T
I
= 1.- M.
I
I
122,
Nesu
Rec. 35, 228, 26
2 35,
^ 1
AAAAAA
I T
palace,
Palermo
house;
Stele,
T
>
Rec.
T c-D
1
T
,
r^î
king's
e,
Teachings of
,
& c-^j
R
i
I,
51, the king's private aparts\

|
Amenemhat
4, 3,
17,
5,
>/ 1 ^4 T
'
B.M. 374,
ments ;
of the
AAAAAA
l^J) T Q i_l
;
1
T
/WWAA
,
z-3
J|
the ladies
942> 943> k
SI
I
same
the king's axeman,
__ ))
plur.
,L.D. Ill,
,
Royal
in-si,
ftfl
Tombs
,
I,
42; J
AAAAAA
-<S>-
IV, 1015,
title
or
is
r\ T AAAAAA and represents the ^ of the
transcribed in cuneiform by
title
xl-<2>official;
" the two eyes of the king,"
of an
yj^
See the
article
^
i
^^
^
_fl
;
king's butler(?);
discussion in A.Z. 49, 15
ff.,
and Ranke's
in
fr^v
,
Keilschriftliches Material,
Abhandl. K. P.
Sphinx
1
II, 132,
Akad.
Phil. Hist.
Classe,
19 10.
According
(j
to
i,
Ddcrets 23,
r\
I
xn
S,
ibid.,
Spiegelberg (A.Z. 1912, 125)
(j
g>,
Ai-ma-seb
of
I
=
,
king's scribe;
Hi
AAAAAA
I
II
kl
IV, 1001, veritable

;
in-si-ib-ja,
a cuneiform transcription
royal scribe,
bJ
i.e.,
not an honorary king's scribe
\J^..
n-su-t-ba-t.
Nesul
T
AAAAÂ
*"*
AAWVAA
J, 1 T ULl
1 T
AAAAAA
1,1-, T
ili
>
1, T
j
house and 'palace;
king's scribe
king's scribe of the storef\

I
jk> N ^^
-
"H
VvAAAA
3L
1
"37,
Tjra
(F^P, IV, 1026,
c
and
registrar of the
bread
AAAAAA
T A^^/V\
14 T
I
the king's
king of Upper Egypt, king
in
general;
plur.
'
barge
1
1
AAAAAA
c
*
/j ^4
j\
AAAAAA
A/VAAAA
^
f-1
fi^l
king's libationer
T
to
AAAAAA
\J
(
X^
T
X_^ M^
5ll
the king's envoy

NN
all
lands; '
AAAAAA
S^ _P ^
^1 D
Nesuit, nesit
/WSAAA
A
=>
,
&
1
I
J] i
I
j<~
His Majesty's chief herald;
%
A
(^
2i
"
I
"^":
,
king's decree, or order;
Rev.
king's cup-bearer; 1
13, 45, queen.
AAAAAA
A\, /T*W
1 T
v>
AAAAAA
_CJra VJ
;
Nesu bati
Ci
S
P.
6i,M. 139,
2,
Z
king's
mother
plur.
T AAAAAA
A\ ^ J)
2
J
Tl
_DftJ V) ill
Palermo
Stele, 1
I
\J7 Tj^^"
\\/, r^ ^*
IV, 208,
936,
B 4
N
T
king's children;
^"*^
***
i
392
N
I.
A
l i
J.
I
i ,
Decrets 19, the

142, king's folk;
I
bod >'g uard
king's chancery;
T T, III,
king's throne, or throne
room;
T /www
royal ancestors
a
serfs.
Methen
5,
Mar. Aby.
I,
6,
47; J T
/WWSA
(p
JL U
plur.
Decrets 18, king's
king's
kinsman;
nesu
nesusu
III*
v
I
A/W*AA
974;
king's
O
title;
I
real
kinsman, not an honorary
^',
'
HI /www <$
/
w
1
!'
Wi
'
kin 8' s wife
>
''>
ueen
neSUt
n
i,
haste
(?)
Dlur
^ o
T
1^1 t o
J
nesb
first
J,
u. 519,
J)
\
O <^>,
/-\
A/^WV\ r\
J,
T. 329,
king's great wife, />.,
wife;
O
1
AAAAA^
-I-
'
S W
T
^
I
J, king's
V
artificer or
workman
yww>
;
|
P MHO
!
A~W
^r
LL
IV, 1006, king's ser-
to eat, to eat up, to devour, to
consume.
devourers.
vants, or royal priests;
/\
U. 42, A.Z.
P. 168,
i
nesbu *^%
j]
I
-=3 _fl
%J
\ll
1876, 101,
n
I,
1
144, IV, 412,

r-j
A/ws/
IO^B,*,,
^1
,
nesbit
^~
eater,
devourer
(fern.).
N. 680,
P-
c,
A ^n^ with
j\
M. 695,
J,
A =&=
111
43,1
A -^,^1907, T UJ o D
'
"
45,1 T Â~w
,
A^
Ci
all
nesb
o Q
/www
Ululo O
an
the king
M'
1
to
burn up,
to
consume, to destroy
by-
fire.
giveth an
offering,"
offering
formula that
begins the inscription on funeral stelae of

periods, A.Z. 1907, 45,
(1(1
JI
consumer,
fire,
flame.
and 49, 20; 1,

T
;
I
a double offering of the king
?
1
'
nesbit
consumer,
fire,
u
flame.
L3
a
;
I
0'
the goddess of
PJiJl
the altar for the king's offering

Stele,
4=
'
_^
Nesbit
Thes. 3
1,
Palermo
1
i
>
tne coronation of
O' the 5th hour of the day.
the king of the South
1O 1
,
O 1
,
Nesb-amenu (?)
Denderah IV,
'~1
ÂA^v\
JV
'
62, a warrior-god.
^ ..1
"^ J)
Nubia
c>
>
,
.
m;
I
P rince of
,
I
K^ 5 ".
/]
Nesb-kheper-aru (?)
fl
(-.
J|
nth hour
of the
day.
the goddess of the ess
viceroy of
d
jf
,1 T ^ T Ig^ JSr
T
princess;
JO'
-9
^^
Q
kings daughter,
5 2, king's eldest
/.#.,
rjyci,
1,
daughter;
a portion, a
fragment,
limb,
member
plur.
king's brother; Ijf.
sister ^]) king's
IV, 966, king's confidential noble; plur.
=?*:??
wounds, slaughterings
T'** 3"* vi(?)
N
Nessf(?)
a
393
N
Nesereh
neseh
nes
2^2
fD
Rec. 30, 193,
god
(?)
jj,
.
Hh. 367, a god.

le g-
Nesem (?)
divine bull
;
N. 51, a
T. 287,
f ?
a P art of the
to
A
^*5>'
to cut,
hack, to dis-
varr.
vlll
tL
__
member.
ffw^
H
(^
O^
,
P. 40.
nessq
nesensenu
^_
AAAA/VA
*/
AAAAAA
**, O
N.
842,
nes-th
A
throne
see
n W
AAAA^
P. 168,
M. 323
.
.
nesh
kind of grain.
^/^/wÂ
I,
TOO, a kind of garment.

to
nesti
/wvw\
. '
ooo*
nesh
helpless; see
Nastasen Stele
10,
be
a
Thes. 818,
],
N-sent(?)
Rec.
16,
2,11
ô^,
to con-
106: (i) a goose-god; (2) a watcher
nesh
to frighten
of Osiris.
neser
to eat (?)
sider, to
ponder.
,
Nesh
neshi
rvn y\ away, to drive away, to rush out upon. " Terrifier W< a f
,
'
Rev.
6, 2 2,
csn,
Q,
>n
>"
name
Se t
AAAA/W
neser
n
U.
to
433
>
<=>
HI
...8 ' 4
DI S'4'
burn
to biaze
rw~i
to
stand
fire,
flame.
on end
(of the hair).
nesri
flaming one,
blazing one.
neshu-t
AAAAAA
fl
rvn
îe
'
Love Songs,
6, i,
nserser
:ij-
"'
burn,
to
f~K-i H
%S
flame.
Jl HI'
neser-t
flame,
fire.
Neshi-shentiu
B.D. 58,
AAAAAA
natura ' state > un ~ dressed hair, dishevelled locks. ._ ~ v^ v^

)a r
'
'
ts
L--/I /ww
C&,
ffl,,
\\
4,
the oars of a magical boat.

,
nesrit
^
e>
lift
r\
^ ^
,
~^
-WWVA
,
the
name
neshu
<2
a kind of
of one of the royal crowns.
disease, palsy, ague.

AAAAV
Neserit ^^
/WV>AA
nesh
Si
,
U. 269,
"
to
hover
(T^
v\
over, to flutter, to tremble.

to hurry, to hasten.
i
Rec.
32,
82,
< >
Tuat
I,
tt
-^ p
(J,
Tuat IV,
tt
ÂAW A lieslishu cs=i(B IZ2, Ebers Pap.

\A
i i
99, 16,
A lyl
storm wind.
i
(2) a lioness-headed
hippopotamus-goddess.
neshsh
Nesru
Thes. 112, one of the seven stars r ^-\ of Orion.
O
|
to
be
-/!
shaken, agitated, disturbed.
neshnesh-t
226, things shaken.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^ cnn ^^ C
\S,
Rec. 26,
Nesrit-ankhit
a serpent-goddess in the circle Aat-setkau.
^
;
nesh
-
^^^J
i
*"
part of a door, or
13
Nesrem (?)
divine bull.
287,
doorway;
plur.
AAAAA/
v\
i,
Nesermer
a divine bull.
nesh(?)
-
,:'^, to sprinkle; perhaps
40,
\AAAAA
J^
AAAAAA
394
N
neshpa oafl
D
H
ÂAA/W
l\
neshesh
AAAAAA
IL'\V
J
,
A.Z.
1910,
128,
a
rt>
Az
1-7
-
^='
,
9,
27, '"haler.
r\n
Hh.
158, saliva.
neshef
^.^^
AAAAAA ^.
U. 312, moisture
D
000
,
(?)
nesh-t, neshut,
,
rvn
AAAAAA
r-rc-i
Q
nshefshef
Sphinx
N.
187,
moisture, saliva,
AAAAAA
spittle.
14, 209, to eject fluid, emission.
,i
AAAAAA
neshnesh
1
Neshmit
,
oa
U.
,-rtv,,
i
\\
286,
v.
' i
'
\\
emission, saliva.
nesh
I
\$X
\\
I
a plant.
Rec. 16, 109,

i
WSAAA
AAAAAA
nesh
ooo'
oa
(S
AAAAAA o
,
AAAAAA
\\
\\
!:
A.Z.
1
oa
A/WW
900, 20, a sacred boat;
l
gravel, pebbles.
Nesh-renpu
a.
divine name.
^
T7
,
\
\\
__
D
j
^,
N. 355,
V, 98.
nesh, nesha
AAAAAA
\AAA ^\
Neshmit
123, 125,
I,
1^
Hj^,
B.D. 40,
3,
ii, a
sacred boat of
Ra and
Osiris.
Z3E
sa J[
V\
metal pot or vessel,
Neshem
Neshmit
,
the
god of the
boat.
nesha
AAAAAA
-ff\
Neshem
^^^^tSllj^-P^!'
;
metal weapons of some kind, strips of metal

var.
i
v\
i
u
I
1-1
7T
a metal pot
the goddess of the
Neshem
boat.
(?)
nesha
AAAAAA
T^Ttl'^
,
I I I
%"^,
Peasant
neshmit, neshmut
1
6,
Ebers Pap. 83,
Rec. 38, 63,

14, a plant;
'
Rec-
3 8 > 6 4,
there were two kinds
^
:
Yv
1 1 1
-f\
B.D. 172.3, 3
II!
\\ n
\il *i^
*r*
scales of fish.
neshm-t
nesha
= Copt.
r
,
a kind of precious
Rec.
16,
69
/)
stone,
mother -of- emerald
(?)
AAAAAA
neshua
^
I~K~I
n
I
AtW
HI
VV
f|
to threaten, to abuse, to revile.
C3aôoo'g emsin g
AAAAAA
Cl
eneral
neshuau
reviler (?)
neshem
meat
offering.
^^
AAAAAA
v\V
a
p=
ÂAAA^
neshb
i~rc-i
^d
^~,,
n
lotus, a flower
bud.
neshmm ^^
nshemshem
sharpen.
^\
^^
P.
188,
M.
352, N. 904, to flourish (a knife), to sharpen.
nshebsheb
^^ J rm
(?)
;
AAAAAA
u. 98, N.
H
J
fl
,
^\
r-n-i
^\
to
AAAAAA
n
1
.
377, to be fed, satisfied

AAAAAA
var.
neshp
v>
Dtf
ô oa.oara X D 21
;
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
neshen C3a
to
/*">$_J, U. 437, i5Ei

U.
\#-
,?
T.
250,
snuff the air, to breathe, to inhale

inhaled.
âQ,
AAAAAA
555,
Y
Rec. 31, 21,
r-rc-i ->~^,
IV, 1078,
nn
N
AAA/WV
395
N
neshsesut
I
r-s-i
AA/WVX
terror,
\\
o, p.
o
713
fright,
horror,
alarm,
alarming,
fury,
rage,
something
horrible
or
nesht
neshti
storm,
thunderstorm,
oa
AAAAAA
AAAAA^
AAAAAA
L_=/l
j
- ^-^
L_=/l.
calamity, disaster.
AAAAAA
L_U_J
<^
\\
TiJ, J -^
-j
cruel, violent.
iieshn.il
v.
sT
storm, hurricane,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
tempest.
\\
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA \ \ AAAAAA
,
|
nesht
strong
;
^7"; r l-K-lt
Jl
(<:),
aa
AAAAAA
yj
to
be strong,
neshni oa\\
AAAAAA
.XI
Copt.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
oa\\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
.^'~1
Nesht
nesht
Nesi-Amsu
32,
14,
AAAAAA
form of Aapep.
\\ AAAAAA
\\
AAAAAA AAAAAA \ AAAAAA
'
r-rc-i
,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
oa.^
to cut, to slay.
\\,
,
AAAAAA
I
AAAAAA AAAAAA
1
nesht-ti
herst Pap. 26,
Am-
rr?
L
i
^'
SS^^N
i
L_=fl
\\i
'
\\
scu lp tor hewer;

>
_/l
'
j
to terrify, to alarm, to frighten, 'to
paralyse with fear,
plur.
i
neshni cna u\
\\
title
of Set.
V.
Neshenti
24,
1 1,
m\\ ((
\\
P.S.B.A.
44,
oa
,\\
AAA/SAA
'^ a kind of seed neshtu oa ^\ H, N. 954, a girdle

nesht
,
(?)
/WiAAA ^\
(?)
Rev.
/VVWV1
1
r^l
69, rage, destructive fury, calamity, disaster,
Tr
Rev., to
'
commit adultery Copt. noeiK.
title
of Set.
AAAAAA
neqhuut
],
rp
'
c=
-V
nD
A,
Jour. As.
r-w~i
storm, tempest.
1908, 302, sodomy.
to be eclipsed (of a
AAAAAA
fl
i
neshen aa^_-J,
f\
neq-t
1/zi
in
O
&
,
am
heavenly
eclipsed
body);
(1
i
AWW
i
A
^ ^
"
j
x-
'^-^
moon
^. V^T
/I
Jour. As. 1908, 289,

"3- 7, things, goods,
y\ -
"
AAAAAA
n A
L*
>
>
a great eclipse.
t
Y^lk. ^
possessions
;
ReV
^?lll'
'
neshni
i
to eat into,
'
Copt. ItK<L.
:o
(of
to pluck a bird.
fire).
neshen
A/
neqan
neqa neqa
neqaut
J^
in'
be lacking, or
wanting.
Rev.
13,
2,
goods,
neshnem
rj.
,U.
59,oa
things, stuff.
to
^4AAAAAA
AAAAAA
a kind of unguent, holy

_B*\i
rub down
AAAAAA (3
'
to
grain, to polish (?)
ÂAAAA oil; var.
sk^
Q
Uô
nesher
crane
(?)
;
oa
t-n-i,
AAAAAA
gg^, Rev.
12, 65,
hawk(?)
@o
III'
T _
?
%? "Tajf
^ ^
is
^
i
HI
i''
Ebers
Copt. Itocyep.
Pap. 87,
5,
~/T
"
3,
Ebers Pap.
neshes
u. 538, T.
295,
P.
229,
25, 3,
Sphinx
14, 225,
what
rubbed or ground
down
T. 137, P. 148, to emit fluid
AAAAAA
O
to powder, meal, fine flour.

AAAAAA
(?)
neqaut
B.D.
27,
i,
A
i i i
neshes
175, 25, foes crushed or beaten to
o, p.
713
death.
N
Neqaiu-hatu
,
396
N
rwwv*
MI
who
tore
o
hearts.
Jf
\->
nek
suffix:
ft
^^=6
V X
0*Qf pronominal
AAAA/VV
,
B.D. 27,
i,
the fiends
up
,
thou,
thee;
T.
267,
nequ-t
v_
^x
M.
something
(?)
,
402.
crushed, meal, powder
nek
^
Wf
I
Inscrip.
'
Methen, vineyard,
pergola
(?)
neq-t
A
/wwvi
<3
see
=2,,
U. 181, 182,
P. 579,
nequt
*
^
ill'
Shipwreck 49, some

edible plant.
V
>
U. 628,
neqeb
zl
^6i Metternich Stele 6, to fl Jl 21' mourn, to be afflicted.
Metternich
var.
Stele
AÂ^/Â
64,
to
copulate, copulation
nenk ^^^
'
f=S)
Neqebit (?)
1^
-----^
-tf\
j|
/->.
J) VJ
Berg.
I, 8,
the
white vulture-goddess of Nekhen.
f^^
(I
VV
.Hi^
=^=>
--.-1
<
\_=^
he copulated with him-
self (of
Ra)
,
Copt. ttOGIK.
-û), to
neqem
.
T. 12,
/WVWV
neKK
omite
'
^~^' c
f
commit sodomy,
sod-
959ZJ
^=* t
<
/I
to copulate with violence, to
rape
(?)
Metternich^tele
gritve, to lament.
3, to
be
afflicted, to
nekaka
mourn, to
^^,
I,
P.
198,
M. 373
N
mourners, afflicted
933,
Verbum
428,
swived,
fecundated,
neqmu
neqma
neqn
c
pregnant.
111
,
ones.
nek
A/^/
Shipwreck 145, ox, bull;
to
work
in metal.
plur.
to bear in
mind, to think,
to
remember.
neqn-t
A '^, A
injury, affliction.
&
to smite, to attack, to injure, outrage,

;
crime, murder
see
ww
(1
neqr
159, to
sift
;
@j,
zi
^,
(?)
R ec
86, 16,
Copt.
ItOKep
nekit
what
,^
i i i
pieces cut
'
off,
slash-
ings, hackings.
neqr
O A
dust, powder,
is sifted.
nekut
nek-t
Peasant
119,
transgression (?)
neqerqer
?, P.
703
injury,
outrage,
some
Q
in'
n
|
wanton
I
act, crime.
/W\AV\
nqehqeh
metal, to beat out plates of metal.
/wwv/wvw>
to
work
in
nekt
\\ n
x
P
r
î^s
r ^ ^
,
neqt(?) ^ ^
Pap. 60, ii
t_J],
e
Jj.,
Ebers
T
neka
1
things>
P ert y;
thinirs v
:
x
(Jopt. _
Nastasen Stele 64, certain
rtK^,
-ww^ d
KH.
neqett
neqett
^^ j;-,,
Israel Stele
2 3-
x
.
'
thin g s g ods
>
'
'
to sleep.
sons.
24, one of seven solar goddesses.
sleep
Copt.
HKOTK.
'
Nekit
o'
D e nd erah III,
,
Nqetqet
\*=>\ <=*,
1 i
Hh
IOI>
nek-t
god.
cord, rope, string, band.
N
neka
plan.
397
N
nekenu ^^t Q AAAAAA
-
&,
iv, 4 6,
T\ >$\
o
;
*v
N\
^^
murderer,
to think, to meditate, to cogitate, to devise a
malefactor
plur.
"^(j-^
I I
neka-t
thought;
Neknit
plur.

-
nkens ^^(rjl'^V, ^ ev AAAAAA */&*J
12, 66, injury,
nekau
bad deeds,
offences.
violence
Copt. ft<5~bnc.
Nekentf
,
Tuat
'
I,
Rev.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
a god in the Tuat.
13, 10, things;
Copt.
AAAAAA
nekhi
4\
fc)
to grieve, to lament,
mourner.
/,
Nekait, Nekai-t ^z^ Jr o o

goddess of the
7th
*
>^-
the
var.
nekt
AAAAAA
Jour. As.
V>
55,
bird.
AAAAAA
hour of the day;
neg, nega
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
ffl
nekau
neki
f<=g|
,
U MI ^*
f\
bulls,
male animals.
s
ffl
ffl
J&L-fl'
\e
criminal,
I
X'
off,
(j
to strike, to smite, to cut
to cut open, to
malefactor, murderer ;
plur.
I,
hew, to
slay, to crush.
4U X JSS& x A' Peasant 277, a smiting, a blow, a breach in a

wall or dyke.
nega - t
,,
B.D. 164,
16,
Nesi-Amsu, 29,
form of
Set.
S Ebers
21,
B.M.
32, 421, a serpent-fiend, a
nekpata
_ ^ ^ ]^ ^,
gummy juice,
D
a kind of astragalus.
neg, nega
AAAAAA
f
a plant with a
AAAAAA
rfl
/t)
nekpeth
aromatic plant.
^
\\
Rec.
4,
21,
an
4, to lack, to
"
want, to be short of;
T-T
<v"
_cC^
(1
il
tAi
III
Rec. 30, 216, 217, to be few in

'
nekfitar
an unguent from Sangar.
AAAAAA
number;
O A _^ 1^> *>
*^1
({)
(~>n
Kubban
-mr
1_
/-,
Stele
n,
want of water.
L.D. III, 65 A, 10 ..
neken
**=*,
u.
214,
nega-t
A/SAAA/V
ffi
CH
l'
\y
Nk^
to
make an
outrage,
attack
to
on
AAAAAA
53, P. 441,
M. 544, N. 1125,
7J5
,?, P. 704,
bull
someone, to commit an
murder, to do
evil or
commit
N. 915, 955,
I,
harm, to be attacked by
5^'
't)
5f?J>
>
P lur
an internal pain or disease.
T. 45,
r=a O OS,
P. 87,
M.
nekenit
^^^
T. 249,
injury, violence, attack,
transgression.
ffi
U. 613, bull of
bulls.
AAAAAA
N
1^'
bulL
398
N
AAAA/V AAAAAA
nega
AAAAAA
ffi
i
ffi
i
'
ffi
negait
i"
TT
vxx
.M>. H S !^M^
A.z.
9o S
36,
fî
l^'
semen, essence.
AAAAAA
negam
iec.
26,
K
I
www w
ffi
-yi.
negau
AAAAAA *\
ffl
ffi
64,
.J'PVfr
^/l
3> to
lament) to mourru
â
A/
n
II,
>
Metternich Stele,
AAAAA
V\, IV, 1124,
bull,
ox;
^
N.
the fourto
"V
negu pet
negeb
966,
bull
\LI5J,
A.Z. 1910, 125, cow.

AAAAAA
Neg
ffl
.,,
5
U.
577,
be destroyed,
^ jx, ^j ^,
/wwv\
y-
to break,
to
come
ffi
to
n
an t end.
n
ffi
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
fl
horned
/B
(
\<rr>
Tt
fe
i
i
>^0 ys
x x *>
x
^/
-f heaven.
negebgeb
ffi
x,
ffi
Neg
Q
(j
N.
955, a
bull-god
who
[J],
to break.
AAAAAA AAAAA
n AAAAAA SAAAiW
appeared from
AVVAAA
M
y>
Negeb
-0.
ffl
a water-god.
AA/WSA
JMegau.
negemgem
|^\
^,1^.^
-ww*
^g ^,
R 6 c.
13,
161, to conspire against, to hatch a plot.
the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.
Neg-en-kau
,
(?)
*
ffl
negen
\\
ÂAA
to cut, to slay.
"'
T. 45, P. 87, M. 83, N. 69, a bullgod who befriended the dead.

i,
negengen
Negnit
dess (solar
?)
ffl
ffl
,
Hh. 344,
to
destroy, to break in pieces.

VYVAAA
fi.
neg
Hh.
541, to cackle.
TO, N. 749, to cackle, to quack.
I, 14, j-,^ Jj, Berg. who befriended the dead.
a god-
ffl
ffi
A/WW\ __
ffl
^^.
ga
(
to cackle, to quack.
ft
.
neges
-
to overflow.
AAWVW
>
nega
cack i er
ngesges
ffl
fflffl
^
the
ffl
AAAAAA
"", P.S.B.A. 20, 313, to
be heaped
AAAAAA
<=>
^1'
fflffl
U=/)
B.D.
59,
3,
goose-goddess
who
up
full
with something, to overflow; varr.
IK
laid the sun-egg.
Negneg-ur
2296; see
,,j t&iC
Berl.
ffi
AAAAAA
m
tt
^=
,
-*_'
IV>
9SI>
overloaded
_
ffl
'
IV, 1143, overflowing.

VA
'
Negaga - ur
B.D.
(Sa'ite) 54, i,
wwv
o
59,
o
/
p ronom na
i
suffix,
fem
CT
thou, thee.
56, 2,
2; see
AAAA/W
/>
nt
V o, who, which;
,
Copt. rVT.
S,
i
i
nta
Denderah IV,
44,
T. 60, P.
2 95.
one
185, 310, 641,
of the eight weeping goddesses.
1218
M>
a relative particle: who,

(WvAAA
ne e a e at
ffl
Ik
ffi
which; Copt. ftT,

AAAA/W
S
pendent woman).
AAAAAA
'yi
'
P. 712, N. 1365, (of the breasts of a
"^v
a relative particle
who, which
\\
N
a
\\
399
N
ntt
*
,
e*
;
, '
everyone
r\
who
f\
AAAAAA
,
because ;
\\
A.Z. 1900, 130

AAAAAA
(I
1
like that which.

rt /
opens a
letter or a narrative.
iCi
\\ AAAAAA
ntt
that
<D
^,
is
T. 61, M. 219, N. 294,

AAAAAA ^
;
iCi
t _/T T^Bi^^J
"'
^,
is
;
AAAAAA
-7
,
t
V"
which
AAAAAA
,
everything which
~\
f\
,-Q,
to
weave,
to
bind,
to
tie;
var.
AAAAAA
^J
AAAAAA
fiK
two
(fern.)
this
which;
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(I
|l
N. 1385, the
AAAAAA
which;
s=s, Rev.
13, 81
ntt-t
fillet,
V x
v-,
AAAAAA
Q Q
Q Q (9,
cord, band, thread,

1
i
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
î
O
nti nti
=
21
Copt. rrre.
AAAAAA
bandlet;
plur.
''"'."i'"
cords,
\\
h~ =
H\\
ties,
,
bandages, ligatures.
^ o
,
A.Z. 1908, 120.
\\
Lanzone
am
AA/
AAAAAA
,
who
Pap.
there,
175, a creation-god stablished the world.
3024, 142, a dead

,
\\
he who
T. 207,
is
i.e.,
man
plur.
I
\\
Bed. 731
Copt.
e
is,
nti
\\
|
the thing
I
which
I
what
AA/WVA
is
I
/ÂAAA^
AAA/VAA
,
fSSSSS*
,
plur.
\\
Ui
AAAAAA
Q
,
\\
Q
,
var. => e>
Ml
Gr.
Niyi^,
Ntiu
exist,"
i.e.,
Tuat V,
" those
who
dess,
who gave
a self-produced perpetually virgin-godbirth to the Sun-god ; originally
the righteous.
she was a goddess of the chase. The centre of her cult was at Sais where she had the four
Ntiu
,
forms
"
w
I,
Net Hetch-t
Rec. 32, 79,
\\
'
Tuat xi, Neith of the White Crown. Tuat X[, Neith

the maiden.
\\
/
Net Sher-t
AAAAAA
|
AAAAAA
f\
AAAAAA
,
Pv
(^)
,
o\\l'
(I
those
who
lj
are;
Net tha (?)
XI, Neith of the

phallus.
^
to the
,
JJ
the gods
who
exist as
opposed
I
Net Tesher-t Net - tepit - An - 1
Tuat XI, Neith of the Red Crown.
dead gods,
Rec. 33, 34
;
AAAAAA
varr.
(\/\)'
Tuat
II,
Neith as lady of the tomb.

\J
Sa'is.
,
Net hetut
AAAAAA
the
Nti-em-sert
\\
great temple of Neith at

AAAAAA
title
of an
official.
C/
gf _5L_, U. 461, T. 351, Hh. 108,
net
(O
-
Nti - her - f -
mm
masti f
\\
V_V
AAAAAA
Cv
AAAAAA
Rec. 31, 26,

of a
the
name
JL.I
A.Z. 45, 124,

I
ill
\\
;
god.
the
Crown of the North,
the
Red Crown
nt hesb
P
or attached, to accounts.
JO, devoted,
5C, U. 54,
N
A/
400
'xAAAAA
net
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
i
to sprinkle; varr.
net
^Q,
AAAAAA
^wv'
i
,
,_/)' r
AAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
netnet
f
AAAAAA AAAAAA
to
'
pour out, to flow, to gush out.

AAAAAA
netnet
. I
fluid, liquid; plur.
issues, emissions, secretions.

AAAAAA >*AAA* "AW" /WVAAA
,
i
i
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
net
~w
,
i
stream, canal
water of their streams.

AAAAAA
net-t
secretion, emission;
<?*?>
N
ntef netf
pers. pron.
401]
124, Rec. 6, 10,
N
-
3 rd
masc
he, his,
him; Copt.
111;
T.
o
VÂAA
\^JI, Israel Stele

y rt
6,
^
A/iAAAft
Rev.
V"
Jl
197,
P.
678, N. 1293, the gods, male and female.
AAA/WV
<=>
v.,
/);
to untie, to set free, to loosen, to
unharness;
2 L8 *flL Amen, n,
goddess
8,
Copt.
15,
4;
Tito-rre.
Copt. no-irrq.
netfi
\\
Rev
'
J 3' 4, explanation or solution (of a difficulty).
1^,11-Bvl'
1-W-^l^
Hi
i,
netf
\
Peasant
144,
263,
to
sprinkle, to water a
garden, to
i
pour out.
q
.
l
nteftef vw
see
i,
ft
Im
in
netm
1\
QA,
jour. AS. 1908, 291,
sweet; Copt. ItOTJUL.
neter, nether
T. 237, .
"1,
u. 70, N. 330,
*
netr
N. 649,
P-S-B.A. 14,232, strength,

force.
^,
M.
147,
^<=^.
the word in general use in texts of _^., >^,
all
Q,
become
j<^>,
Thes. 1284, to be, or to

;
mA
m-
periods for
God and "god";

i
Copt. Itcnrre,
divine, to deify, divine

\\
(j
Q na
""
;
m in* ^
!
\\
i
I
more divine than the divine ones
I.
a divine youth;
* &
',
.ft
a divine Power.
(5
'
Berg. II, 12,
a C3 CJ M 1J
I I
fwvw> iVVAAAA
,
\\'
AA^W\
Jour. As.
-
divine one.
1908, 452,
csaW/"^
c
Rec. 27, 83,
netri-t, netrit
I,
Rec. 27, 84, gods; Copt.

=
I I
ftXHp.
,
'
l
neteru
i
1i^f Vi&
I
==a>
a divine
woman
MI
or thing
plur.
tin
^
,
Rec.
27,
gods, male deities; pimp], A.Z., 1906,
netra 1
I
^^
J\
fl
(2
^> N
Rev
J 4'
3.3,
divine
magic or
2
literature.
N
netri-ti
402
N
neter
'l^
I
Israel
Stele
14,
\\
divine (adj.).
nemmat (nemmat
neter)
,
d
block of slaughter.
netrer
D
l l
l
|<=>i
<=>
|
the god s
|, power, divinity;
ô,
]
IV, 340,
neter he-t (he-t neter)

*
'
Palermo
neterteri
(1(1*, divine, strong.

Stele,
"
,
IV,
421,
neter aab (aab neter) T^

form or image.
J)
divine
house of the
neteru abu
(2
I
C
|
e^
**, valiant (?)
god, temple; plur.

|
y __
(
C3C3C3(c>
"^
^,
those
who
are
made valiant.
,
|
~
\\
i i
[~l
Jo
_J]
,
two divine temples;

i,
neter at (atf neter)

l
r'
^
"^
|j
|j
^
768,
I
X L_J
,
li
an order of
iv,
"
" father of the god," divine father," or of the king, the king's father-in-law. i.e.,
,
/^|
priests
who
neter atf (atf neter) 1

(j
attended in the temple at certain hours of the

a father
day and
night.
who is
a god;
^(j^
two divine fathers;

I
neter
.<?<??'
Mu
(hau neter)
the father-gods
the
!'
divine flesh or body, the body of the god.
mothergods.
"1
neter
hem (hem neter)
Neter-uash (Uash-neter)
'
-C]
stars
servant of the god, priest ; plur.
"
'
Thes.
'
112,
one of the seven
of Orion.
Neter
uhem (Uhem
neter)
If,
<=i
herald of the god, divine messenger.
neteru peru (peru neteru)

gods' houses, temples.
L^ =
I
neter heteput (heteput neter) -&~-*^ q^- -. q =s=(^3 q =3= "' lam D'^ D I' Ic^ UD^
1
i '
lo D<^3>
c
propitiatory offerings
'
made
to a
neter
fet-t (fet-t
neter)
in god, sacrifices, the property or possessions used in general of the god, the instruments
divine sweat.
making
offerings.
Neter mut (Mut neter)

(i) the mother of the god
title
(i.e.,
Neter Kher-t
;
(Kher-t neter)
Isis)
(2) the
of a priestess.
a\
'
netrit
men (men netrit)

made
for a
^
"1 A
!
the building
goddess.
,
neter metut (metut neter)

3
the mine of the god, the tomb, the cemetery.
%>
the words of the god [Thoth],

in hieroglyphs.
I,
any book or inscription written
neter kherti (kherti neter)
^ ^,
neter metcha-t (metcha-t neter)

c3
I
149, quarryman, miner, stonemason, mortuary

plur.
j
n
jl
mason;
U. 7QO,
>
sacred writings.
N
neter khe-t (akh-t neter)
"1
1
[403]
2^,
fa
N
Neter tuaut (Tuaut neter)
^k,
P. 611,
star of the
777J j)'
Q J^
''
IV
>
9 6 5. the property
morning
Venus;
of a god, anything sacrosanct;
later
forms are
:^,
0=1^
\\
l
i
"1=^, sacred book, book of temple services;

plur.
I
I
,
=1
I
w
i i
+ * IK
ô^ -m o
i
I*
MI
khetmi
(khetmi neter)
tne keeper of the seal of the god.
'
Neter
I
Neter tep-t (Tep-t neter)

I
tj,
T. 93, N. 629
la
the boat of the god Ra.
tlTV)
yf
neter seh-t (seh-t neter) a f*fl\ S\

I
neter tenet (tenet neter) 1

speech of the god, hieroglyphs
(?)
J ~\
f=j]
-Jj,
the council-chamber of the
god;
plur.
fflfilfi),
,
fl]^,
Neter 1
T.
398,
Jj,
Berg.
I,
13, a serpent-god
who bestowed godhood on
the dead.
M. 400.
Neterti(P)
),
Tuat V, a
Neter Sekh-t (Sekh-t neter) 1

"the
field
god
in the
Tuat.
of the
god"
the
name
of the
neter aa
necropolis of Eileithyiaspolis.
u. 416,
Neter seshu (seshu neter) ^j^

!'
||,
M.
345,
646, the scribe of the
god
"
a title of
many gods
god.
Neter seshshit (seshshit neter)
the great self-produced god;

seats of the great god,
JlJlJl^n
tne
|>
^T
D Q
a
'
priestess
who
carried
the
god's
N. 764, 800.
sistrum.
Neter shemsu (shemsu neter)

D .A
|
Neter aa
human
head.
C
'1
|,
Tuat V, a two-headed
tail
member
winged serpent with a

of the god's
terminating
in
p |u
>-.
333 J*_qj|q.
c
body-guard
Neter aa
"", inscrip.
|,
Tuat IV, a three-headed

legs.
Neter ta (Ta-neter)
Henu, 14;
|
winged serpent with two pairs of human
IV. 329,
| i
s,
IV, 615,
a
Neter ua
title
"1
$ **f~ \\ J),
the god One,
...
e>
c,
,
q
I I
<
...
^'
=f^=
SXT'
^
,
rxô'
heaven.
title
applied to any god and even any goddess,

special
Neter-ta
the
of the priestess in Lycopolis.
eg., Neith, who is for some " regarded as the Great God."
purpose
neter tua (tua neter)
Neter bah
(?) f\
1,
I
Rec
4,
*&
god.
w,
1
Shipwreck
5,
"jk^,
t0
^
|
Neter peri
peareth
the god
who
ap-
Epiphanes.
'
f)
Ik * 1 1'
ad
re> l
thanks, to offer thanksgiving.
Netrit font (?)

an axe-god or goddess.
*,
\
Tuat
v
=
>
^jjjj
Neter tuait (Tuait neter)

,
s~^
" Adorer of the god,"
Neter
mut
title
of Isis
Termuthis.
the
title
of the high-priestess of
Thebes
neter merti
Aby.
II, 23,
Mar.
the house of the high-priestess of Thebes.
16
2
N
~\
404
N
and Nephthys
(?)
H'
god
Neter nuti |<=>î N n ^ Ri64 1.

'
8 S9.
,
the
the two goddesses, Isis

c
of the town, the local god.
Neterui aaui
=>
Neter neferu HI',
Tuat in, a god.
-"
fk V\
I
Neterit-nekhenit-Ra
,
Jl J
i
"** Q
D
^^. p 3",
-
the
two great
Jf U
in the Tuat.
C
<^=m' gods in heaven.

the two very great gods of
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess

!
Neterui
Sekhet-Aaru,
"1
Neter-neteru
TSTfitftr-
Tuat IX, a
singing-
weter|
Edm
T==T
,
T'
79> a
name
M. 454-
O f the Nile-god.
B.D. i37A,
^fc>
[I
Neter-kha
jTi,
i,
god of
one thousand [years] ; compare

v
^^
>
j
^!
Neterui perui
the two gods
Epiphanes.
the two beneficent gods.
boat of one thousand [years],
ibid.,
1.
3.
Neterui menkhui
Neterui merui at
Neter
Jour. As. 1908, 290,
i=r,
the two
father-loving gods,
i.e.,
Philopatores.
c
Neter - ka - qetqet
Edfd
I,
1
U
gods who guarded
Neterui merui mu-t

I
1 T=L
I
\\, _ctr
06,
one of the eight
the two mother-loving gods,
i.e.,
Philometores.
Osiris.
Netrit-ta-aakhu (?)
Tuat V, an axe-god.
Neterui netchui
who
act as defenders.
"fl-fl,
he two s ds
Neterui hetepui
Netrit-ta-meh (?)
V, an axe-god.
^^f^^'^s.
a=^k
D Jl
, '
649, the two gods who give peace, or satisfaction, by offerings.
M.
Neter tuau 1 <=^y

see
P.
80;
Neterui senui Neterui sheptui 1

I
Tuaut neter
(p.
403).
Neter-tchai-pet 1
88, the planet Saturn.
Annaies
1
i,
^,
ID
J,P.348,
M.
I
la
~2
'
649, the two devouring gods.

B.I).
Netrit-Then
an axe-god.
(?)
Tuat v,
Neteru IV
Darius
28,
135. of
2,
H y mn
heaven
;
[J,
the
C
four
chief gods
'
'
Neterui
Neteru VII
the seven gods

'
who
founded the earth;

the twin gods.
C C
Neteru VIII
Company
of Thoth.
the eight gods of the
Neterui
|
U. 558, the two lion-gods,

|,
Neteru IX - pestch-t neteru
Shu and Tefnut, K ^> P

r
/i
rtfV
Q
fi
^^^
n "
^~
who made
their
own
bodies,
nine gods, also written
i^
|W/W
|[^
N
",
405
N
12,
6,
U. 251, N. 216,
Nesi-Amsu
(i)
the gods
(2)
who
=^=>
dwell in:
714, the Great
Nine Gods.
f=i
-fl,
heaven;
ffi
,
jj
earth;
P Q
(3)*
the Little Nine Gods. the Nile.
the Tuat; an
m mmmum"
,
|
- -
m
6;
'
Neteru amiu aqet I ili

!
41IT
JWi JT 41
,
1 1
a group of six gods of the Gate Saa-Set.
Neteru amiu Uaa-ta 1

Tuat
III, the
J
'
J^- 3^,
N. 47, 134, 1267,

seven gods of the boat of the Earth.
-
Tn-*V"*fliTnTTi
m in
f
,
i.e.,
the Great and Little Companies.
aqq
m in m in in m m m in m m
66
'
iiT
'
"
Neteru amiu Mehen

'
%>
l/
B.D.
68, the gods

;
who
i
dwell in the
serpent-goddess
*
Mehen
var.
-\l-
P. 217, the
two groups of nine gods,
^\
Neteru amiu-khet Asar
c 1
Ml
the
qqcj eiqq 111 |T|.U.
418, P. 2x8, the three

i.e.,
groups of nine gods,
the
Gods
of Heaven, Earth,
Companies of and the Tuat.

B.D. I25
,
the gods and goddesses
who were
in the
Neteru XLII
train of Osiris.
^11,
(II
i,
5,
the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Neteru amiu she kheb "1

-
41- ^K
Netriu 1
\
^
<==> OH*, HH
'
Thes
'33, the 3 6
Tuat
III, the
gods of the lake

of Fire.
Dekans.
Neteru Aatiu 1 Q 5\ cqcqcq

r\
I
Neteru amiu qeb Mehen

|j
-yi
fll'TlMSu
Neteru aau
c
D I4I> 4S the gods of the Aats.

-
'
associated with
the serpent-goddess
who
pro-
tected the night sun.

,
(j
Berg.
II, 4, a group of gods of the deceased.
who
Neteru amiu karat

LJ
A
i
re-joined the limbs
c^>
Q Pi
'
B.D. 168, the 14 gods of the

shrine of Osiris.
c
L'
Neteru tepiu aa-t-sen

""
"1
I I
"1
I
III
lt^ -CC*
^>
Neteru amiu ta Tuat
Mar. Aby.
/ww
I,
28, the
gods on their
pedestals.
Neteru aabtiu
^
I
^
,
the gods
in
the earth and in
the
c.n'
Tuat.
1'f^,'
57 2 '
Neteru-amentiu
1,
I,
U. 572,
B.D.
141, 39, western
gods;
|
I"
gods of the East.
cqcqcq 4
Q Q
,
gods
ft
gods of the West.
Neteru aakhutiu iu
i
Neteru aru pet

i i
I,
B.D. 141, 47, the gods of the horizon.
u.
5 86,
M. 8o S N. 1335,
,
Neteru amiu
mnnn
2
i)
in A
,
\
P. 298, the
gods belonging to heaven.

c 3
N
Neteru aru ta
J.
406
N
Neteru Met akitiu
I
C
]
I=
I=
(]
III
586,
M. 805, N. 1335
P.
Tuat XII, the gods of the

111'
earth.
Sinaitic Peninsula.
*
.
298, the gods belonging to the
Neteru mehtiu
Neteru
1
atfiu
I ;
'
!,
til
B.D.
1*^=,
]
I
ni
I
N. 967,
1,
68,
1 2,
the father-gods
fem.
I I
northern gods.
Neteru uatu
^
i
f] StTi"'
RD
c.
'
Neteru-nu-He-t Ba
Pap. Ani
I,
141, 50-53, thegods of roads; southern
6,
the gods
of the Soul-Temple
I
northern
&
aa
eastern
tJV
,
who weigh heaven and
earth,
J_,
western
Neteru Baiu Pu
gods, the souls of
the
Neteru en Tuat
gods of the Tuat.
C
c
!
I 1
I
a n
the
Pu
(Buto).
c
Neteru Baiu Nekhen

the gods, the Souls of
1 3jj& /
I
Neteru nuttiu
I
I
i
c^ Jra.
the native
fl"-^-
Nekhen (Hieraconpolls).
gods of towns.
Neteru nebu nutiut

P. 696, all the
Neteru pe-t
heaven
;
=
*,
the gods of
gods of the
cities.
var.
I
oa
in
i
Neteru nebu septtiu

1
I
Neteru pauttiu
I
(a)
\
\\
c
,
I I
the
v\
P. 696, all the
gods of the nonies.
_Zm,
primeval gods.
Neteru netchestiu
B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 39, the god
with a face like a dog's.
**,
i
i
(?)
Neter
H.D.
141,
49,
111
Neteru Per-ur
in
i
"
the
little
gods."
B.D. 141, 43, gods of " the Great House."
Neteru resu
I
;
!
1 %> _ZT
B D
-
U.
'
572,
Neteru Per-neser
h
||
cr-n,
N
B.D.
141,
44,
067 9 7>
!'
141 42> southern gods.
Neteru Hettiu
the Tuat.
^^ Q ^
in
gods of the House of

Fire.
Tuat VII, the eight gods of He-t Benben
Neteru Pertiu
i i
Neteru hau kar 111

I
!'
A ff a
JScvs _Z1
^>
fl
'
the gods of the exits (?)
<=>
|
Tuat IV, the 12 gods of the shrine

'
'
of Osiris.
Neteru mastiu
I
Neteru heriu Kheti

i
HI
[/I
\\
Tuat VIII, the seven gods who
141, 41, the gods of the Great Bear.
stood on the fire-spitting serpent Kheti.
N
Neteru Heteptiu
I
407
N
Neteru tcheseriu
,
Inio a
mm
i
B.D. 141, 42, the gods who are endowed

with offerings.
Tuat
III,
a group of 12
Neteru khetiu Asar
gods protected by
Seti
P
L,
\ Tuat IV,
a group of gods
neterit
Tuat II (Gate II), false gods (?)
who
ministered to Osiris.
Netr, Netru
Neteru saiu Khas-t
39.
P-
334, 499,
P- H, 1345, the God-city, or city of Osiris.
Q,
who guarded
dwelt.
Tuat VII, the eight gods

fire
the lake of
on which
c
1
Netra
Osiris
a
'
name
of the ne-
cropolis of Coptos.
netrit
Neteru suu en ka-sen
rr %,
a
,1
c
^
ii
i
"
f|
| |
name
of either eye of Horus.
U
C
Tuat IV, a group of gods

c
I
in
MI'
(1
I
the Tuat.
>
neterti
^5^f;
95 i,
\\
Neteru semsu
446,
|
%, Ji^-T Jl
1
f\
u.
l\\
I ^ ^>,
T. 255, the senior gods.

c
Neteru sekhtiu
S\
|
j]J)J)
-^
178, the two eyes of Horus or Ra, and moon.
i.e.,
the sun
B.D. 141, 47, the gods who are over the

fields
VI
of the Tuat.
Netrit
yj
Neteru seshemu Tuat

e=
-
S^
the Tuat.
the
name
of a festival.
J
A
Tuat
if
<=
&
|
B.D.
'
i
142,
n 5U
137, the guides of
/WWW
netra
nales
III,
U. 22,
HE,
o
to
o,
-An-
Neteru
I,
r^î the gods of the funerary mountain

I
set
(semt)
II
J)
~^~,
;
no,
natron,
incense,
cleanse,
ill
to purify;
Heb. "1H3,
Syr. rîiu, Gr. vl-rpov,
(j
S,
'
\ttpov, nitrum.
Tuat
I.
neter
A O
Neteru qerti
H 0.-/T) Oo"
'*
stuff; see
censer
'
Perhaps neter
sehetpi.
mA n$
i
RD
c
neter
'
N. 289, 290, a kind of
I2?A>
j>
the g ds
garment or
c
I
nether.
the two Nile-caverns in the First Cataract.
neterut
;
Neteru Qertiu
Tuat.
Mo
]<^= ^\ J)
\\
!J)
i
1^, @ r
I
1 1
I
1^ â.
I
,
1 1
a kind of
j,
i
Jra.
ill
ili
strong-smelling plant or herb.
B.D. 141, 48, the gods of the Circles
in the
neter
C
ll
<=
"\,
Rev.,
axe;
varr.
Neteru ta
var.
III
I
*", the gods of earth
com P are
s'
neter -ti(?)
Mouth."
C3
s-\
Neteru tuatiu
the gods of the Tuat.
7];
a double tool,
\\
or a pair of instruments used in " Opening the

ÂA/^/Â
Neteru tchatiu
1.
Tuat X, 12 gods who held the fetter of Aapep.
neter
^
,
stream, canal
(?)
netra
cq
I
^-\
c
I
/>ÂA/VA
^
,
<z=>
C~u
water house.
2
c 4
N
/
[408]
neth
?
N
P. 255,
-^
^
netri (?
D
\\
wine, strong beer.
&
=
1
M. 475, N. 1064, nest, seat, throne.

13, 6
1,
a kind of threa< or
I
string.
nethu
nethth
Mission
neck-
lace, collar.
Nteriush
Darius;
varr.
liltfl
(, chain, cord,
234-
fetter
plur.
Netheth
TH-Othfif wethel
Babyl.
f
Tuat X, a goddess asso,
^
c
>
ciated with Setfit.

title
f
^f>-
thC
ratT1
5^1,
T. 24, P.
AAAWW
EM HfM
Jd
Etfi
1H<- Heb. ttTP-n,
Mendes
742,
Gr. Aa/jeô*.
nether
y
,
=>
,
neth
neth
B.D. no, 13 .....
nWV\
T. 202,
32, 82,
g
Q
|
^^"ji
C\
f\
,
N. 792,
^
(|
AAAAAA *\
Cs
god
;
plur.
V^
^ ^
Q
c-1
| ;
Rec.
O
'
^j,
AAÂAA *V
_P
=>
those
* =>*
who
appertain
to horses,
i.e.,
see neter.
cavalry,
horsemen.
netherit
cr>, goddess
plur.
^_
ntes nt-sen
3rd
pi.
:
fj
i
pers. pron. 3rd fern.
she,
it
Copt, irroc.
I.
fl
I
01
pers. pron.
they, their, them.
Netqa-her-khesef-atu
L_=fl
^
B.D.
*
144,
Nether Rethnu
the
^ <=? ^>
3
(j
;
<SE.,
Tuat X, an ape-god with a
star.
herald of the 4th Arit; van

i
^S-
\etherit
F1
ntek "cT,
M. 745,
thee, thou
!
u. 544,
P. 647,
Netherit
*~^"j|'
|^^g
l
Tomb
24).
of Seti
T-
pers. pron.
2nd masc.

:
Copt.
frTOK.
P ers
-
<>-,
i
i
eyes.
nt-th ~2T =>'
pron
2nd fem-
sing-
>
nether
\û
o
natron; ;
Copt. ftTO.
1 ^, o a
ffi,
Q
!i
nt-then
AA/WVA
d
,
wvw, pronominal III
natron of the North
1.,
+1*, natron of the
suffix
2nd
pers. plur.; Copt.
flTtUTn.
of.
South
Heb.
,. ..
AAAAAA rt <^
neth ~=,
nth-hetr
1
Nether
s== ^
c
_
c
*^>
,
^
^VÂA^
j-g
<^~^,
^^
P. 334,
M. 637, the Lake
of Nether in Nethru.
^|
134, 136, those who appertain to horses, horsemen, cavalry
nether
stuff.
r~g,
and
g, cloth, woven
Rec.
8,
Different kinds
qualities are*
enume-
l'
VWYVA *\
nthu
U. 365, P. 606,
Copt.
rated,
P.
^,
607,
P-
I,
61,
Vn*]!.!
^ ^
ii-
ill.
]
1111.
2H HI.
63, thee, thou
HTO.
Tq mi
1 1 1 1 1
I
N
Ntheriush
Darius
'
409
N
],
Thes.
1286, IV, 168, 387,
see
766, to plate an object with metal, to be plated.

ftAAAAA
Nteriush.
nthehtheh
N. 1065, Sphinx
g=
u
g>
-
netef c=>3=i,
,
to
p.
sprinkle, to moisten.
349,
14, 213, to blow, to spit(?)
nteftef
U. 2OI, WWVA
nethes
(?)
54,
T. 296, P. 230
T. 78, M. 231, N. 610, to drop water,

to distil moisture.
nthk
net
nett
==> =
p.
thee, thou.
AAWWV
nteftefu
<>
T. 331, N. 621, droppings.
AAA/WN
^,
97,684,^^,
to tie, to bind.
AAA/WA
AA/VVA'X
netm <~? -Q-,

netnutu c=>
unguent of
place of
rest,
couch.
^, ^
^J
iv,
|,
766,
Netnetit-uhtes-khakabu
some
kind.
"
netr
eye.
M-PSsfl*
,
Tuat X, a pilot-goddess of
>^\
Af.
netru
gods, Dekans,
stars.
A/VWVi
t^
c-'sr~^
W^ -A _CC&
p
-
>
to escape.
Netru
67,
^>%
rf\
AAA/W\
'
Tuat XI, one of the 12 gods who carried Mehen.
neta
=^ ^
I) '
97, 186,
M.
N. 47, to
f\
neter aru
natron
Z
!i'
;
overthrow.
title of a priest.
AAAAAA
ft
WVWV
<l
Heb.
Neta
N. 7,9
c&
U. 279, 291,
(|t <
j,
l|
J%
neter
I
^rO
...
...
Gr.
<Z>
vtvpov.
AAAA/
2^.
VWWV
/WW\A
;
Nteriush
see n-ta
nta c^> o^
nt-a ^=^
*
/)/)
Darius
.
see
Nteriush.
'WVW
Qa^.
^^
ordinance, precept, regula'
tion.
ntes c^s,
AAÂAA
she, it; Copt.
ftTOC.
Nile).
^
\>'
Metternich Stele 47, bank

of a river or canal.
netes c^> ^,,

/WWW
little,
low (of
netuau
/wwv\
Q
n
/O
Ebers Pap.
14,
20,
netSlt
r\
r>
A;
(lu (2
r\
I
^Sk
n
I,
diminution.
^.ÂAÂ'
v/wv\
,
r
I
netb
ntebteb
n
3? M.
n
247, N. 638, to drink.

n
/^
ntestesi
^^
c=>
N. 1201,
^^
AA/WW
J
n
c^s
jO
g&,
P.
810,
N. 298
câ
J,
T. 335, to drink.
ntek
^^, ^3^*
~wv
thee,
thou
Copt.
itXOK.
netch
netebut
I
"t",
u. 428, p. 204,
-J)
Tn
vww^^,
U
^,
to
U. 296,
Tombos Stele n,
Ml'
ftAWNAA
territories, lands,
domains.
fl'
"^ "I", To^'
T. 245,'
^
U_fl'
M. 134,
netbU
^v
Annales J V^,
III,
109,
tect
Tit I
by word or deed, advocate for some one.
to act as a defender or
N
netchnetch
^
r
410]
Netch -bain iiu
of Seti
I,
-^
i
-=),
ÂyW
T.
285,
-w
I
^
{
"
rn
"f o lo
jy
Ra
,
i
Tomb
J,
Rec. 3 o,
94
-L,
(No. 25).
"
P.
36,
"WV,
N. 66,
M.
ODD
44, to protect, to defend.
,
title
of Ra.
Netchui
,0
\\
1
neterui netchui
-=9
j
P rotect
;
r;
the two protecting gods (Soteres).
^ Q
lOo'
US
who
protect.
r
I
P rotectress
^ *~
netch
&
2l
'
to take counsel with
<=f=i, beings
someone,
to
seek advice, to talk a matter over.

"t"
netch her "f O

4i
9
'
I
L-/I
"f"
I
^~
O
P.
netchnetch
"
"T d^
Amen, n,
9,
rn6B,
64,
^
1
"
D
N. 766,
,
'
pr tect
x^fli'
;
T t
5>
7&>
"
T^T
df
>
to discuss to debate, to
>
*,Rec.
31, 170.
counsel about a matter, to argue, to disagree, to contradict, to question a statement;

'
take
netch her
i
'
or '
=^l
varr.
\
the opening words of
la
Ic
something
_ _.
like
many hymns, meaning "homage to thee."

/SAAÂA
->
,
l'tuu'toToMlh
incontrovert 'bl e
>
In
Tn0T'
1_
j.
unquestion-
Netch-her-netch-her
god of the gth hour of the day.
"
,
able
Copt,
noxnex,
vvv
=(-=.
'
netCh aau-t
totol
NSt '
Ct
,
to exercise
netch khet
"f"
3^, i_
"t
or enjoy a dignity.
AAAAAA
l
netch metut
of property, to take care of something, trustee,
jT)
,-X-i "
.
=>_
Of
i
i
^fl
^rl'
bi
-
to converse, to
councillor;
"P ^-^
nT
;
member
of
exchange speech.
council in the temples
"F r-~^
T
""
netch ra
@ 21
'
I
<
"t"
I
i
"
",
"f"
lo
O
'
=>
i
temple councillors.
DlO
i
^tê IDJT
Netchti
\\'
Tuat VI, a god who

fed the dead.
DJr
Netch at-f
T.
277,
to consult
about
^
J x
i
A
ill
"
his P rotector of hi father a title of Horus.
"
a matter, to take counsel, to discuss, to debate
a matter, to be eloquent, to play the orator, to
Netch-at-f
oZ
1p
|j
^_,
"t"
Tuat vi, a
make an order
after
due deliberation, an address,

K
god who fed the dead.
counsel, consultation.
Netch-ti-ur
the god of the
i
"p ^^,
<
_>
i
netchnetch ra
;see
f""f"
lo
^^ loH
'
"f"
i
<&
01021
ith
day of the month.
N
AAAAAA
411
N
AAAAAA
1
netch ren
to proclaim the
Kj=
I
>
O
,
,,
netch "*_
AAAAAA
ro
almond (?)
AAAAA-
tree
Heb. VD
(?)
\\
name.
netch
netch khert
21
wâ*.
(
(
r.
little,
something
small.
P.
'
AAAAAA
& <=> o
to direct affairs, to perform duties.

,J
netchiu
subject,
o_
;
|\
(|(|
^, i-~
l
AAAAAA
f\
(|(|
^>,
ft
r>
serf,
t\
AAAAAA
f\
|
AAAAAA
jO
>
netch
^-T^
Rec
7>
to
enemy
plur.
[I
n_
-^.^
(I (1
netchi-t
t
pound, to crush, to break up,
crushed
;
littleness, subjection,
degradation.
-
to
smash ;
<?.
netcha
&_&.
&
Copt.
ItOfT.
hungry, ravenous, death-rattle
(?)
|^.
down
greedy,
netch senaa
Rec.
4, 21, to
rub to a fine powder, to rub
netCha (?)
Ill, 1408, to
AAAAAA |
"^\
Id
?,
L.D.
drugs for medicine.

,
be cooled or eased (of the

AAA/W>
throat).
netchit
16, 146,
.,
Kit*
I
<^
o o o'
,
wl"
I
Q
,
"4
I
31
,
Rec.
left
r,
\\'
\\|||'
netcha -t
Jm J^,, & ^\ VtttZ

I
the deposit
^ Ijy, "f^ ^
I) (]
something rubbed
by the inundation of the
Nile.
down, or brayed
in a mortar.
netchatcha
-
I A
^r,
to
JJJj
netChit
""l*. Rev
;
4. 3,
paint-
netchatchait
AAÂ
ings in colours
"T
M|
^T
I
"
^,
Rec. 15, 16,
E bers
Pap. 36, 17,
AAAAAA
i
tia
%, J*r\^
,
' ' '
I
cia
prayers painted in colours.
Ebers Pap.
10, 8,
TQ Q
netch
=*=.
Nastasen Stele 43, n' crushed grain.
3,
4,
32
X2 dre g s
.
t
I
o
III'
-f o
I
't
O
(2
;
Ml"
..O
'"'ll
l'
""I"31
O
(2
""
'
IO
%
_fl
.^
netcha
\m Thes.
, ,
''ooo'
\vm, &
IV, 171, 754,
*AAAA
| &
,id
'''ooo'
wf 01
1288, a weight (for dates).

;
IO
o o o'
, ntch-a wjo.*^ ^*\
.
ww
nungen
39, crushed grain,

1
meal
1
Copt.
see nt-a
netchnetch "t "t

IO
|Q
.-
rx
IO
OOO
O,
Rec.
i,
4 8,
Netcheb-ab39, 15, a storm-god.
?
AAAAAA
',
B.D.
meal
(?) flour (?)
netch
"
,
limit,
boundary.
netcheftchef
n
*^|
;
see
netch-t
vassal,
hind
netchf-t
;
plur.
fruit
o, nuts, o
of a tree.
a
n_
e.
Jl|
3 J
1|
Rec. 29, 166,
women
t\
r\
AAAAAA
Netchf-t
town of
Osiris.
servants, female slaves
var.
netcllit
"_
(1 (1
slave
woman.
"f"
netchem
Rec. 27, 226,
netch
lo
a kind of cloth or
woven
stuff.
N
'
[412]
N
Netchemnetchemit
^
8
i
to
be sweet, sweet, pleasant, happy,

delighted,
delightful,
<l
J, (oS
Lanzone
glad,
jolly,
mirthful,
to
;
have
A
relief
n
i
a
&*v fT^j
from pain or anxiety, convalescence

fv
NN
112, the divine midwife,

jl
m
[I.
,
v> Ji
ver y
s lad
>
very nice >
ver y
Netchem-ab
wn-god
,
||
|
Tuat XII, a singing

,
pleasant; comp.
Heb. ^0^2, Copt.
plur.
n-.
Arab.
f \
Rec.
174-
netchem-t
,O'
any sweet
thing, sweetness, sweet, love.
Netchem-ankh
|
Q,
Rec. 37l 63, a god.
netchem, netchemnetchem
j
netchenm
J ^
V
-22.
| U
| \
"J-) <O \
J
Jy
J
things
sweet and pleasant;
sweet
| 3JJ-V-,
life
mandragora
(?)
netchm'u
smelling
;
|\ _cr^
V
-fi
G
jfl
'
U \~~_^y
happy every day.
netcher
AAAAAA
B
,
u. 282, N. 719, p. 309,

AAA/V^
netchem ab(?) ÎT

^>
&L,
Rec.
U. 43!,
27,
<^ ~ -^^
<
607,
T. 278,
^
^
,
^g=
^Tv
T. 308,
T.
AAAAAA
247,
338,
219,
,
Rec. 31, 170,
<=V^,U. 487,
T. 283,
ft3
YI
Rec
33>
3,
to be happy,
P.
12,
M. 670,
r
'
glad, to rejoice, to
make
merry.
'
Rec
'
netchemnetchem
1 1.
V
Rec
I5> 47> to
.'
1 1
!'
If^r'
be
^
happy, to
make
love, sweet,
happy.
/I,
w^<
&
c
(I
,
to seize, to grasp,
to
netchemnetchem ab(?)
to rejoice.
to hold, to hold fast, to constrain,
restrain
Thes. 1483, to strike the footsteps

of.
|
netchemit nlT
sexual pleasures.
r
>wwv\
R ec
30,
9 6,
rrl
netchrer
netcher-t
T. 291, to seize,
to grasp.
netchmemut
P. 466,
-n^-
L-fl'
M. 529, N.
n 08,
r=a
1
i
place of restraint, prison, captivity, imprisonment.
netchrit
i
i
sexual delights, love pleasures.
B.D. I53A, 19, parts of a
net.
ifl
netchemnetchemiu
,
netcher tep ret ~nT<c^> $

I
i
love joys.
3||
to observe laws, to
keep ordinances.
a place of
netchemnetchemit
|
f=a>
con-
Netchertt
D*
cubines, harlots.
restraint in the Tuat.
Netchem
WWVA
jj
^\
jILTf.B.u. 39 , 20, a god.
Netcher
&
a god.
N
Netcher
a god, sustainer of heaven and earth.
AAAÂA
';
413
N
netchhatchhat
/i,
^Tjj
*
a^jf
III'
inH drain a kind of grain or seed.
^
nn
.-..
Netehrit
eight goddesses
notches
,
g^
B.D. 168, the

with hatchets.
^
who were armed

<^^^
,
N. 939.
A> <
AAAAAA
AAAAAA <^
netcher
^
AAAAAA
&
SJ^^-.N. 757,
P. 590,
to sharpen a tool or the claws.

to
be
little,
to
become
small,
little.
netchru
pare Arab.
l
B*
"^
,
carpenter; com-
AAAAAA
netcher-t
/www n.
7*
<^-~
^
i'^
netchesu "^-s^, j$. ? m6B, 10, Q U^ ^^gi Ma peasant, poor man, little person,
r\
1
>,
N. 975
AAAAArt
n
I
miserable man, child, underling: plur. ing;
Netcherf _n_ B n_, P. 651,^1.
n_^ -*- ^'
i,
Rec.
limitless god.
32, 216.
I
netcheh-t T^T
<r
:> ^
o, B.D. no, 13, with
netches-t
/WWW
H
,
o
a
little
netcheh-t
AA".*AA
IV,
708,
"^^
\
-'
thing,
small, little;
AAA/VNA
n_
Q
i?
,
AAAAAA
Q
fi
plur.
\ \
a tusk of ivory, a tooth
plur.
AAAAAA
t-^ A
|
netches-ti
=i
=?
(jjU
jj^\ |
!
Shipwreck
<
^^,
little.
%IT
I
notches
^> o
;
Copt. ft,S,A.X,e,
*a
^, "^ ^j,
;plur.
a "little" god, as
;"
^/WW\
f\
Netchehnetcheh
opposed to a great and important god
var.
-,1
Edfu
I,
1_
-^|j.
JN, B.D. (Saite) 146,
Netchses
IOA, Rec. 4, 28, B.D. 17, 102, Berg.
I, 3,
=u^
one of the eight gods who watched over the
the doorkeeper of the gth Pylon.
body of Osiris;
var.
_n_,^l
81
Hh
IO1
Netches-ti
\\
name
of Osiris.
Netchehtchehiu
,
Netches-ti
\\
Tomb
of
^j
Hh. 524, a group of gods.

,
(|ij
j?)
Seti
I,
a bearded child-god, one of the 75 forms

61).
of
netchehtcheh
suffer, to
Ra(No.
to
be
in pain.
netchettchet
P.
,
M. 146,
netchha
204
N. 649, Sphinx XIV, 214, to be permanent, to

endure.
[414]
c e*
R
er kha-t
accordance with.
[415]
, I
R
as
;
>
O
,
= <dr>
,
I
in
much
(j
in proportion
to the offerings
em era
assuredly,
er kheft
<=:
^=^
>
opposite, in face
of.
most
certainly,
none the
less;
er khent <
4
ffl
before.
erkher <z
erkhet
<=:
with.
not having effected
it
in reality.
*-*" in the following of, in ' the charge of. =s

I
erpu
\
>
<&.'
a JT'
<
U. 290, or;
8,
er sa <=>
Peasant 244, at the side
\,
of,
<=>D^,
after.
Amen, u,
ershaa
<
/WWW
Jk
JSS.
up
p
to, until
good or bad.
;
er-ru
,
ft
>,
Rev.
13,
34
fi
for ever.
Copt.
e*w^,^
by the side
of,
'
(<=>
|
6 ptOOY
-> j t<
Rec.
4, 21,
J$^=
to
Rec.
4, 22, the list of
them.
near.
er per er tep <^r> er tcher

utterly,
(
^=
ari per, belonging

21, 47.
I,
before, in front of.
the house [of
God]; see Rec.

'
^> B
to
J],
<=>
Bell,
limit;
var.
fl li
e "
49,
"
'
'
belonging
toNekhen."
>,
entirely,
the
utmost
re (ret) <=
man.
er,
err <^>,
ro
,
a sign of the compara-
qqcq
goose
T^
plur.
"
e'\\
!>
5^'
a kind of
_J
_fl
(XJ>
IV
'
745, fattened goose.
J^'
thy VO ' Ce
'
S Snriller
Frl
than that
"9/-3.
(I
f trie
reu
(j
i,.
.-D
,
!
\
bread cakes, loaves of bread.

a kind of precious stone;
mj^Rû^^ o^jd,^^thou created more than

fl
I
tcheru bird;
*7\
IK t\ US?
hast
AiWWA
<^>
all
(?)
,
>
, ,
|ii
the gods
splendid,
<r>
more
J^ ^^ Q <=>
beautiful.
^=^)
compare
more
to
go about.
J-
er <=>,
a prefix used to
mark
i,
fractions
538.
4
(Copt,
,,,-*
pe
-*
-A
er-[t]
magazine, storehouse.
a covered
court,
nn
i
1
re ''T re
portico,
00>
entrance to a house.
Copt. pe.
chapter or section of a book; plur.

sin S le
er a
J^,
number;
were without number;

<-
.^
,
(
AAlWNA
TH "^ < ^ numberless;

>
(
<
th
ey
i
i i
cha Pter;
^^
according to the
amount
of,
as far as, as
1'
75,
!
R
,,
[416]
1P
:
p. 469,
>,
P.
Re-aa-ur
HIIIII1I
B.D. 64,
1 6,
469,
S
M. 533, N. 1112;
the city of Osiris.
re
y,
i
I I
in
Chapters of Coming forth

.
re uat, re en uat,
by
day;
rites
;
<=>
i
r\
*jO
I
w
i
iii
t
Chapters of Divine
'
o(
vL
) I
<==>
\
O
\
/>
"**
'
SL
the entrance to a
in front of
TO
Chapters
,
i
i
of
one.
path or road, the portion of the road
Praisings
;
i
Chapters
of Mysteries, etc.
>
I
re up-t
Q
I
\J
i
to P
'
tne
renea d or
skull.
Re pan
,
-n,
AAAAAA
M.
127, 128, a
title
of
Rev. 14, 46, mouth, entrance, opening,

;
Geb, the Erpa of the gods.
door, gate, speech, words, deposition, opinion

plur.
i,
I
Re Peshna
;
:>
i
= nzi'^-N
T. 311,
<rr>,

III
a mythological locality.
<=:
,
mouth of a canal
VWW\
Re Peq
A
,
Door of Peq,
the grave
door with two leaves;

;
iiiiiiitr
of Osiris at Abydos,
primitive times,"
Jl
" his glorious seat from

'
door of the earth
Copt. po.
:
^
,
re
(at) his
mouth
;
Jj
Thes. 1480,
I,
*-*~-
Re Peqr-t
of Osiris at Abydos.
a sacred lake
words
r>
mouth;
i
L.D.
Ill,
1400,
mouth
to
*=*,
to
re-petch-t
I
mince matters
unanimously
A
ale
W*
w
I
^j
-,
archers,
bowmen
A
a
fl U
>
Rea
3, 1 1 6,
wise
man; ^K ''
;
compare Copt.
man of
bold, determined speech
^""
Re nen
142,
2, 8,
-^
'
4-4-
RD
'
(SaVte)
a town of Osiris.
by hearsay
',
j"O
f
J
;
by the mouth of every

,
Re
name
en-qerr-t-ap-t-khatu
priest's
head
to
work the mouth

of the door of a Circle.
overmuch,
i.e.,
talk too
much.
re
with
un
t&s*
,
re ha-t
appearance.
in the
^,
<-">
>T\
AAWW
the opening
diaphragm, the stomach,
belly.
re en
Kam
i.e.,
,
AAAAAA
*~ww
j>
hatU
i i i
^,
i
Thes.
1296,
speech of Egypt,
the Egyptian language.
re
with
@
<
i
the mouths
to set the
mouth
1
of the Nile in the Delta.
in motion, to
^
X
,
speak against anyone ; with
Re Hap
Re Hep
sa
the
mouth
to speak scornfully of anyone.
of the Nile-god or of his river.

I 419,
re-a
),
Rec. 26, 236, canal.
reati
\\
member
of the
body
T.
239,
the basin
of the
Nile.
(medical term).
R
Re
=^,
[417
heri
I
rea
<:
\\
(I
o,
powdered ochre,
,
paint, ink;
Heruemheb
Â N
I
o
o
?'
J,
V
6,
green ink.
Thes. 1296, chief, commander, overseer, director,
erau
[_L
headman.
Rev.
ii,'
142 =Copt. epe.

Anastasi J 2 4,
3.
Re-hes
,
<=> in
I
i
j^ & '^sÊJN"
.
T?
raa-t
<\
J^.
/,'
B.D.G.
mouth,"
,.
the
"
| |] P ^.
Crocodile-god
of the
, ,
Fierce
side
Copt.
Fayyum.
re hetch
1
i tr~D
I
.
treasury
plur.
L
i i
-I
,
i
<^>
Amen.
6, 7, to
go about.
\\
-i
II Re Khemenu
1
v"
c~3)
IM
treasure boats.
raau <c=
be
far off
"^\
V>
to
>
to
Mil
B.D.
28,
or remote.
76o,
5,
a part of Hermopolis; varr.
rau
-^>
I
<=^%/^. N
'^~~
M. 339, N. 865,
keep
off or
H JT
t^\
to drive away, to
'
j\
Re sma
mTuat
fl
i
XI, a locality
in the Tuat.
rai
<=
<
away.
1
Rev
I2 II6 ' to wish, to desire.

>
Re sehrer em ta
===, N. 1030, "Mouth
title
m ^^ JS^ f\
i-**-.
ram
A
body.
I
Ebers Pap.
III
pacifying the
land"
27, 12, a part of the
of an
official.
'
,
i
rasha _&&
B.D.
hill
;
Q TTt!
(j
head, headland,
Re-Skhait
142, V,
1
Heb.
tf-| r
6,
a goddess.
<
Re-stau
= ^>
i
= Heb. ur
"
steps; var.
i
raut <=> h c=z> ^\

f\.
Mar. Aby.
1, 6,
32,
5,11.556,
i
>
-ethe abode of
reat
,
doorway, entrance cham-
-*-'
the dead of
ber; var.
(I
Memphis.
*
Ratat (Ratit) <=:

j.
a god-
Re
tomb
f
Qerr-t
^
<rz>
name
of the
dess worshipped at Philae.
or
Other World; a
title
of Anubis was
Q
IV,
1
rat
^=>()
> yr \,
steps; see
<=
=~>^,
re
var.
183.
Ra
Metternich Stele, 81, B.D. (Saite) 16; 16.
,
i i
O
D
the sun, the day
day and night

day, daily
;
O
;
every
rai ua-t (rta ua-t ?)

,
Copt. pH.
Rosetta 16, to remit, to set aside.
Raas-tab
name
'
of the
sun-
temple of
Sal.iura.
rain
steel
;
Rev. 12,26,14,21,
Ra en hequ ^
statue of
^^ ???
2
name
of a
Copt.
Amenhetep
III.
[418]
Ra Nekhen Ra Shesp ab
name
fl ' ,
R
Ra
of the of Userkaf.
Hem
li
Horus.
*g
<>
name
of the
Ra Hem-aakhuti
Q
\\
sun-temple of Userenra.
Ra
tern
ab
^rr-Tr
& v
name
fl
, 1 ,
of
ii
temple of Kakau.
un ~
f
J5 Q
Ra
'
\\
0^^
Ra Kheper
for feet.
Harmakhis, i.e., Ra + Horus of the two horizons.

.
Den-
derah III, 78, a bandy-legged god with hands
Ra
khenti-he-t-Mesq o
$ &
a
title
[1
U
?Q
00'
q
|
the
Sun-god Ra;
or
l^
-Jj,
Nesi-Amsu
32,
5,
of Ra.
,fi
fW,
IJi
Ra
;
the great; 3Q.
<^>
Ra sa-em-akhekh ^ ^ <=
the god of the
1
l\
Ra
the
little
Heb. JH, Copt. pH.
2th hour of the day.
Rasesh(?)
O <=
i
,B.D.(Saite)42,
(?.
Ra
..the
the scribe; var.
]|
.-..
Sun-goddess, the consort of Ra.
Ra-ur
Thes. 429, Ra, the
summer
sun.
,
Ra __
O
o,
Tual VI, a jackal-headed standard.
the
little
sun,
i.e.,
the winter sun.
Afu
D e nd erah
.
III, 78, the
Rait taui '^n

,
<=*
=
Jj
,
'
form of
Ra
/~S
i
Ra Asar
Ra Atni
Cl)
I
B.D. 130,
8, RaOsiris.
Rec. 15, 162, consort of Menthu.

1
_t
fl
1
Ofl
^Vs/VV*
1
Tomb
of
RaTem oâ
u. 216, M. 449
Seti
I,
a beetle-god, one of the 75 forms of
Ra
i
(No.
4).
3
.
Ra em-aten-f
66, a form of
Denderah
III,
Ra
with a beetle in disk.
Ra Tern Kheper
I
^n-ir
^_ ffi 1, a triad
ijlj
I'
Ra em-mi
I
of the solar-gods of Heliopolis.

*S),
ODD A
5
the
name
of the
Sun-god
in
the 2nd hour of the day.
ra
I
,
|
Tombos
Stele
2, ruler.
Ra em-hetep (?)
n,
a lunar form of Ra.
^_==, Denderah II,
ra aui
'
>
,
Ra em-ta-en-Atem
I
SS Q
(UVUWA
1
Q
I
Hymn
Darius 43,
IO
the action of the two hands and arms

,
Denderah
III, 35, a
form of Ra.
the golden
I f
Thes.
' I
283.
Raer-neheh O 1<=>'> II
140, 6,
ra
A
IV, 82, 912,

3,
1
?0,B.D. A
"
Everlasting Ra," a form of the Sun-god.
Amen.
5,
work, act, action, to do
R
,
419
R
ri-t
the act of working ;
(rri-t ?)
Ofl
1
I
Amen.
22, 5; Coptic p<L.
28
'^ ^, ^
<;*
L_
ZJ
IV, 983,
102I,**
-^|~]^>
raab(?)
^<> 30,
;
<=
gate, abode,
den of a
lion, cave.
to be excited with love or passion
O A^.
5, cord, rope, bandage.

t
demoniacal possession.
>,
paint, ink;
ink or colour of the scribe.
\\
,
IV, 657, weapon, tool, working
in-
^~*~
strument, arms, armour; plur.
a
,
riu rib
Rev.
<z:
38,
'
*^
,
emanation^,
effluxes.
adornments of
I
l'
armour.
13,
madness,
<=
folly,
lust,
>
fool; Copt.
ra-t
<
ra ra
'
^ ^
Rev.
14,
n, an instrument
of music.
}{.
place
(?)
Xi&e.
ribsh
170,
,
),
Rev. 11,145,
armour; Copt.
Amen.
~"
10,
3,
storehouse,
rim
,
chamber, barracks
-2*>
j-jj a
plur.
Thes. 1206.
OK
'
_2a5>
^4&, Rev. 12,11,

^v
c:
a kind of fish
_/<5o
Copt. pHI.
Rev.
14, 10,
weeping, tears; Copt.
ra (ra ?)
malice,
a*
;
^,
2ai
rim
rin
L-/1, Rev., to cry
i,
Rev. 13,
-
2, fish.
calumny
Copt.
Rev
JJ,
I2
>
2 9.
steel;
rara (rara) '

out; Copt.
Copt.
Xiem.
t
O o
1, t7
light,
XorX<U.
D
(1(1
1
rirara
12, 8, joy,
'
^^
11(1
_^*v
"Mo m, R ev *v
*
rai
flame
merry noise; Copt. XoirX<LI.

sky,
ceiling,
fire
11
rappt(lappt) -^^2=3 3S'

I
Rev.
n,
rit
180,
roof,
roofed chamber.
rahi
..
n A
x2
a?i, to complain (?)
FQ
-"
Kit (?)
rit
,
Berg.
(1(1
11 2L1
II, 13, a form of Nut. 12, 63,
raha
station,
J
(?)
(?)
<=>.f ~^
;
Rev.
n,
44
<=
.
Rev.
ii, I7 8,
vestment, girdle.
abode
Copt. pi.
ritch
Rev.
ii,
raqiu
i i i
&,
Rev.
13,
27,
devils, fiends, disaster
rages
ri <
mm a
,
variegated stone,
ru(?)
lion.
B.D. 28,
2,
the Lion-god of
Manu
__
?
-
OOO
~\
rAq
337, a god.
i
ÂA
I
^
C~D
'
door,
doorway, entrance, forecourt of a house or temple.
Ruru(?)
Hh
1 ,
420
Ruru-ta
622,
N.
ruu-t <
ration
;
I I,
Peasant 255, sepa-
976,
I,
var.
Mar. Aby.
45,
<=.
Amherst Pa p<.
,
26>
L.D.
Ill, 2290, district
rui
O
'
I
Rec.
6,
72,
evening.
n|)
&
-
B.D.
ru-1
3,
2,
3 8A,
3,
7,
3 8B,
2,
J1
'
T. 201, M. 699,
H4<9'
IS3A, 10, Shu and Tefnut.
Rum ti
',
XX21Hl-
imup
B.D. 125, II:
(i)
one of
stele
in
form of a
false
door of a tomb and
its
the 42 assessors of Osiris; (2) the god of the 1 7th day of the month.
framework.
Ru-Iukasa
B.D. 165,
i,
a Nubian god(?)
\\
B.D. 62, 5, the Lion-god Ra.
\\
\\
Jf \\
ru
5as
fl
/&,
the two leaves of a door, court, portico, porch,

,
^Sk
Rev. 14, 46, malice, calumny.

entrance to any large building
',
\\
<c5>
\\
IV,
ru
ru
M.
380, N. 656
1105,
,
N.
163
"
f^\
ru
foreign, external
J.
456,
!"Hll side
,
.
*|\ JIT^^-
<=z>
^t
A^
from out256, alien country.
to
go away, to depart,
inscription).
\\
^> V_J ^=> %\ n

'CT
"
wi
\\
P-S.B.A.
n,
to
be removed, defaced (of an
ruu
',
<=r
.,
T.
385,
r]
'
the
name
of the
7th
gate
of the Tuat.
M. 402,
<n>^>^>,
>
>>
Â
7
(B <S
(j
1
to run, to
rua
to drive away, to chase away.
flee,
to drive or frighten away, to cease
(1
P.
ni6B, 31;
see ruai
v_
J\
Copt.
Xo.
ruru
"
ru-khtt(?) <=>^>
<T""~>
,u.s6i
1908, 274, to turn round.
ruai <=>%(] A,
A
NN
,
Israel Stele 3,
rer
rui
ruti
-^^> =>
(2
T rt ., ^ Jour. As.
<=> %>
\\
to flee, to depart,
(1
to cease from, to disperse, to be healed;
<=>^>
00 -A
>
journey, traveller.
^
flight,
\\
A <^
,
with, to remove, carry

,
off,
to steal
<rr> v>
(I
decay, ruin.
to change, to vary, to
move from
R
place to place;
19, 6
;
[421]
,
(1
Amen.
\\
\\
Copt.
rui-t
Xo.
.
a kind of grain.
to
be strong, to thrive, to succeed, to prosper, to grow, to be sound, to flourish Copt.

;
rui(reri)
-f
i
pU)T.
\\
(](]
\JI,
Amen.
5,
4, reeds (?) grass (?)
rui-t <r:
HUD
growing plants, shoots of a plant.
sepulchral stele, the base or frame of a false
door of a tomb
rut-t
;
plur.
Q ^\
a disease of the eye.

Rec. 26, 229,
rut
ruit
[1(1
<c
1,
,_
a disease of the side.

steps,
30, 69,
<
stairs;
plur.
rur
ruh, ruha (?)
Rev.
14,
8,
pleasantness.
stairway,
era
'
Mar Karn
'
'
53) 30)
)j
era
, ,
',
i
.\\
jf
ra
;
.m
Copt.
Rechnungen
44, a kind of
(?)
e
;
\\
ground, bank, shore, terraced ground
evening
poTf,e
com-
pare Heb.
nvn
nw
TUtu
<rr>
<=,
J.
T.
239,
ruh
/>
,,
Jtrj
14,
Jour.
As.
418, ground cultivated

in terraces.
1908, 308,
^,
mud;
Rec.
22,
^J^^jf
'
rut
<=>%
,
Copt. Xoig,e.
,
string,
rush
S.
/!'
Tour. J
"
As. 1908, ~ 7J 293,
cord, bowstring,
@
;
'
TtTtl t
-/l
to ta '<e care
ôr
or a ôut a thing
rutut
tie,
bandlet.
Koller
c^s
"^\ 7" *
'
Copt.
pooTcy.
Pap. i, 5, thongs of a whip.
rut rut
^,
to
<=>^]X\,
X\ Vw,
8-'
plur.
Rut-en-Ast
B.D.
ods.
c
.
1538,
4,
the fishing line of the Akeru-
inspector;
Rutu-nu-Tem
I
I
B.D. I53A,
10,
rutari
^(j <^m>
i
(1(1
1 1
Jj, i
i
Rev
the ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.

<
180, basin; Gr. \OKT)/OI'.
Rut-t-neb-rekhit
rut
^\*vs.
,
^^%.([j],
Rec. 31, 178,
Peasant 153,
^
rut-t
*
J,B.D.
53 A, 20, the
^-r^%
<
^X\
IV, 974,
ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.
\ mmi,
<=
ilTTTH,
Rec. 26, 67,
<==
>^ ^^^j],
hard
sandstone
(quartzite
sandstone)
plur.
203
422
rebaka <=>
Rebati
overseer, agent, inspector, superintendent
"^
B.D.
'
.
'
cake,
loaf.
(Saite),
162, 4, a god.
plur.
rebu
2
96, lion
;
_s*^
Sallier
Rec
I2
i?,'
Pap IV
'
'
l8
'
3-
Rec
17,
.as,
"i
<=>,
Rec. 12,22, lioness
Heb.
N*&,
Copt. Xi.fi.OI.
Rebu
~
<c^>
J^V&i,
(?)
' '
Mar. Karn. 54,
u j Ship,
57)
<=
wreck 132, oppressor.
TUtU VX V&
fl
male and female over'
Rebu-inini
\\
I
seers in a field (?)
L,
Mar. Karn. 55, 70, to
^'
BiW ^ g
5>
22
''
a fore 'S n
nam e.
march
(?)
to stand
(?)
rebner-khenu
N. 682, <=:
(2
rutch <=> <^X\,

,
M.
202,
-c^
^\
*
^
Thes. 1290,
to be strong, to be healthy, sound, vigorous, per-
rep,
repit, repuit
439
'
year.
manent, flourishing; see

Copt.
^K -î ffi
Jl
,
Hh.
POST.
rutchu
nient
;
<=>^%^\,
<c=>
cord, band, liga-
'
plur.
% $V
,
rutchu
<==>
T. 260,
Rev. n, 90, a lady of high rank, noblewoman,

princess, statue of
U, 553,
<=>^\^\^\,
N. 975,
woman, image,
likeness;
shoots of a plant, strong ones, cords, bowstrings, knotted ropes of a ladder.
*^SkT M -*'
a goddess
;
rutchu
reb
<=-:
^>
y\
Rec. 31, 15, overseers,

|
inspectors.
JO
f]
Nastasen Stele 38, a milk

'
Gr. 9/3/0(9
(?)
vessel, pot, bowl.
Rebasunna
%L, L.D.
"
(?)
III, 1648, a Hittite (?)
rep-ti
two Ladies
o
*
a 0'
and Nephthys.
P.
the
Lsis
name.
rep-t
repit ahit
an amulet
in the
101,
M.
89,
N. 95,
(?)
statue,
image
rebasha
in
_2a>
^*
Ttftt
f,
.
to
be clothed
A.Z. 1908, 19,
armour
compare Heb. HJ37
form of the Cow-goddess.
rebashaiu
iii
Koller
Pap.
;
i,
7,
leather
tt^|
jerkins,
cuirasses,
trappings
compare Heb.
R
<T"*"^>
[423]
*,
R
repit
repit Ast
20,
D da an amulet made of fine
A.Z. 1908,
iii
N'I young herbs and
gold in the form of
plants, flowers, spring fruits
and vegetables
see
Isis.
<=>
i
^ww^ r \
nfi
[
^ ^
i " i
<=
i
ASH
repa (reper) ^><^=>rmi <=> ^ j,

,
,
o w
i
i'
a kind of fish;
plur.
temple, temple estate
plur.
I
I
I
,
i !
,
i
,
i i i i i i
i i i
temple;
plur.
Rec. 33, 128; Copt,

1
CTX2, IV, 1045,

!
epne,
ep4>ei.
IV,
1151,
^
n
j;
'"!
.
repu
Koller
pa P-
>
2,
groomed
<5
(of a horse).
Rec. 31, 24; Copt, pile, Arab.
repen-t
*A)C^,
Ebers Pap. 75,
10,
repaa
prince
meadow, some kind of
land.
pitch,
repa (renpa)
,
^
_Jp
|j
jl),
^
1,
<=> ww* repnen Jôoo'

[
Jj)
;
bitumen
Copt.
^pnortort.
(
j,
ref
ref
n
""^
<I^>
to
be young, to rejuvenate
s
\Gj
see
dr>
to rest
)
r
<L
<!~~^>
,
OAAAA
*^
to swell up, be inflated.
repa repa
prince, hereditary chief.
refref
soft,
maa
=3
,
118, a real
crumbly bread
*
Copt.
or true prince, a prince or chief
by
birth.
Refref
monster serpent
>
TMW,
in the Tuat.
B.D. (Saite) 39, a
repat, repati (?)

M.
769, 775.
jlf^, P. 660, 663, 783,
Rec
31,
M6, IV,
D
945,
n,
remu
.I'o
Nastasen Stele
9,
Nastasen Stele 13,

!,
chief, heir, hereditary ruler, chieftainess
accord-
people, mankind,
'
men
Rec.
ing to A.Z. 1907, 31, note 13, " mouth of the people."
\J
^^ \o
J,
27,
85; Copt.
piDJULe
see
remt, remth,
reth.
as the hereditary
Repa
D
' ,
a
;
title
of
chief of the gods

P.
1
Geb n
remmu
rema
people.
24,
M.
93, N. 99, chief of the ten great
>
Jour. As. 1908, 268,
ones of Memphis, chief of the ten great ones

of An.
Rev. 13, 32, great man, rich
man;
Copt. piXJU.A.0.
Repa[t]-t 1 J
'
B -D' G " Menu O

,
a
, of Panopohs.
rem p neter rem em maa-t

man
of truth
;
Rev.
'
man
1 3, 33, of god.
"T*ljl] fl, come young, to be young,
repi
Jour- As. 1908, 313, to beflourishing.
v
^
,
Rev.,
Copt. pJOC AJL JULG.

2
D 4
R
rem
.
424
R
Rem
-
fff
710,
neteru.
Tuat.
,
i,
Tuat
vm,
ram-god
Rec. 29, 157, to weep;
.
in the
remrem
B.D.G.
ir
Rec.
3,
44,
P. 212,
'
\\
Copt, puixe.
n,
canal, stream, slime, mud, ooze.
.,
Rec. 29, 157,

56, to
Tomb
fl
,
\
rem
of
Amen.
weep;
N. 1147.
fish, fishes; plur.
n
i i
i
i'
Copt. p<LJUU.
the Fish-god.
Remi
&, Rev.
ii, 164, to
<
Remi-ur-aa
weep; Copt. pIJULe.
B.D.
88,
rem-t, remit fft
1^
00-,
>U
P.
J]
4> a
title
of Sebek of
Kamur.
<
-u.
i
371,
Remu
rem
<
3,
i
i
B.D. 113,
5,
the Fish-city.
Pap 3024,
57, <;
B.D. 172,
\\'
20,
studded
(with gold).
f^l
172,
8,
U. 448, T. 257,
weeping, tears
;
<=>]^ fff-,
Copt. pJULGIH
;
B.D.
rem-t
<=>
=|,
;
A.Z. 1873, 60, a part of the

plur.
/
k ^ fftll^lk |
rem-tu
remiui
<==>
<^r>
body, shoulders
^
.
great wee P'' n s-
^ô %, u _a
v\
[I
Remit
-
S 6 9, the
two
vJ
J)n \U V
Lanzone 190, Mission
13,
weepers.
126, a goddess of offerings.
She had
(i)
four forms
(j
-zs^-, A.z. 1900, 24,
with the following

(2)
titles:
'HK
'
1
fj
;
tears, crying, weeping.
remith <^
3
<,
f Q ?f?
remrem
(3)
fQ
"fe
T^'
(4)
^
IV.
^1^,
tears,
Mar. Dend. Ill, 68.
weeping.
~
,
1076
Rec. 29, 157,
r,
tears,
weeping.
Remrem
,
B.D. 75,
3,
a god; varr.
IV, 972, weeper, mourner.
Remi
<=>^
Ra
|,
^' Tomb of
Nesi-Amsu
Seti I,
29, 3,
rema
one of
plot of
(?)
;
^j,
the
^>,
p.s.B.A. 13, 4 i 9
arura.
the 75 forms of
(No. 21).
ground
^ part of an
f
,
Remit
^
||||
=
,
^= ^
"
Tuat in,
rema
^&
Hon.
a weeping goddess
in the
Tuat.
Remuiti <=> |\ 00 _a^s- Jr "1 \\ '" Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.
remar?) v '
'
'
VVort
88 4> a kind of
garment
(?)
le 'ghr.) elevation, high place
compare Heb.
R
Rem'
Alt.
[425]
remenu
'
I
K. 6 1 8, a Semitic proper name.

.
<=> ^-U
,
<z:
,
I
Remtit
"
.mini, AAAAAA
j\
I
carriers, bearers, porters.
,3.
rememi
^TMM.
marks a new paragraph
fl,"
(i) a linear
;
AAAAAA
eiO,
/J
Peasant 166, the

pillar-
remen remen
palms or 20 5000 sq. cubits.
5
in a
beam, the two arms of a large pair of

scales.
composition.
:
measure =
fingers
(2)
| arura
=
IV
1 v
remen-t
idleness
(?) inactivity (?)
title
'
WB0 remen < > ^J,N. 958, 968, AAAAAA

I
I
T. 362,
MVWV\
Remen pet
the one
of
Upuat
of the high-priest of Lycopolis.

a
'
^=~J
arm, shoulder, side

;
^î
AAVWW
i
~
~", S
Remenu
Remenui
Tuat XII,
god
in
the Tuat.
side of a lake
p*^ ^
^^
;
side of a boat
^ ^^ ^^^ W
fl
.
the crew on one

50, a piece
~_
Tuat X, a god who had
fl
I,
~
\\
,-j
for
head,
and who
stripped
and
jf
broke up the dead.

'
of land on the west side; dual
<
<=>Â\,P.
,
AAAAAA
,m^ ^_
7
,11.462,
Remenui-Ra ^_ao
^
a
3],
568,
/VSAAAA
^fc^.P. \^^
V
/I
io,N. 1353.
Rec. 26, 233, a god.
IV, 497,
^~~~*!>
^^ ~~^
AAA/\AA <"*
<^~
Remnu(?) <=> _Mi> |\

of the
1
,
I
Tuat XI, one
\\
"~^
,,
f-~>
the arms of a tree

*J-T~, the
fl
?<:
O ^\
ft
''
\f
/
>
i^
A/VS/VVX
,
i^>__U
i!it^j AAA^Â
2 carriers
of Mehen.
**
the two upper arms, the shoulders,

<^_
Remnit
Rec.
4, 26,
a cow,
or cow-goddess.
,
,*""", AAAAAA
^v
\\
&
n
-^^
^.
i
V^
//
,,1
fl fl
v\
_CT^
Remen heru
,
Denderah
II, 10,
two sides of
fl
a ladder; plur.
fl
I
;*,
one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.

I.
<=> ^
^j> ^
V
<=:::
>^
I
fl
"
d ^ ***, Tomb of Seti
AAAA/VA
AAAAAA
Remen kheru
I
I
^
I L\
Zod.
of Seti
Dend.,
I,
remen
XT
P- 698,
,
\
,
fl,
M.
171,
P_
-^
Tomb
one
,N. 656,
^
20,
6,
fl
<=>x:i t""^<-~-*
fl
_
I
<=>
U. 213,
I I
TT
of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Pf/'[e"]x["/' 6 ]-
Remen ta
I,
A/VAAÂ
It
M
-
Anastasi
"^ lls
,
Tuat VIII a warder

of the 8th Gate.
fall.
to bear, to off or
carry
carry on the shoulders, to away, to support, to hold up ;

P<
r 4 2>
remen
rems <
12,9.
Thes. 1322, to
4'z. carried, supported.
^,
,
Rev. n, 157, 173,

1
remen
to offer thanksgiving.
with tvta li, to acclaim,
<=
Rev. 12,55,
Rev.
2,
54,
JoÎyl,
.
,
i
remennu
,
_
(3
a kind of boat, ship.
*l
./I
Amen.
'
6, 16, 7, 12, 16, 2, 17, 8, 18,
AAAAAA 12
rt
remth <=> lh\ s=, U. 406, 568, T. 203, _a*?i

man
;
"
J\
to carry away, to do away, to carry off (steal), to abrogate.
Copt.
pUXWLG
plur.
o o
<^>
^=>
R
i
426
R
Renti
AAAAAA
P. 274, T. 358,
M. 675,
N. 177, 751,792.
?)
B.M.
32,
471,
nurse(?)
\\
UK' (0V
goddess
people,
mankind = reth.
<:
Renenti
renen-t
AAAAAA AAAAAA
,
AAAAAA AAAAAA \\
Dn
VU\
a nurse-goddess
(?)
remth neb
^^
child,
o,
iv,
357,
anybody, everybody.
babe,
^^ ^ ^,
;
nursling
ren
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
VJ
79.
,
Amen.
9, II, 21,
0- o
|
name
,
AAAAAA \J
;
l6, AAAAAA C/f, girl,
M
I'
virgin,
young woman
/WW\A
AAAAAA
I
D
;
(2
rennu
child, boy,
O
;
babe, male
IV, 943
Copt. pi.n.
divine
youth
plur.
j,
name
(I
ac-
ren,
22,
renn
'
:>
,
>
1 .Palermo Stele
;
cursed
name ;
AAAAAA
PT174, 1037,
any young creature not full-grown

,
&
gazelle.
N. 990, imperishable name;

Rec. 30, 201;
~~, IV,
.
P. 82,
M.
112, N. 26,
young
renn
AAAAAA
i Vr*l, ne fer
ca ' f ; plur.
names
great
names;
N. 151, lords of names.
renna
renn-t
plur.
\
l'
young
^vwv\
ox.
Ren ur
L.D.
^
t Jd
-^,
<____>
AAAAAA
ga -z^cs, ^ <^_J>
1
young cow;
\\
Ill, I40B, the full official
name
of the king. the
Renn
his
i,
B.D. 17,
n,
names
III, 194, 13, harvest,
of the limbs of Ra, which
became the gods of
provision.
company.
rennu
-WWW -ww
\\
Renniu
of gods
^^
AA/WW
flfl
I I
%1
/I
1
I
Tuat XI, a group
AAAAAA
Q gi,
joy, rejoicing, gladness.
who magnified
the
Renn-sebu
ren CZ>,
ren,
M.
66,
^
>
^
names of the Sun-god.
Renit
goddess of
AAAAAA
fl
AAAAAA TJ
T^t x, a god who *, named the stars. III
J|,T.S.B.
A. Ill, 424, a harvest-
and
'
Bubast. 51, an altar vessel.

c
Rennutt
564, T.
251,
renn
*
"
AAAAAA ^> O,
^, < = 11,
T
1~\
T. 289,
N.I 28,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
L.D. Ill, 194, to nurse,

to dandle.
,
TT
IV, 1015,
AAAAAA
Rennit
of the object
>,
Anhai Pap.
4,
the
name
(
%
AAAAAA
<d> %
'
l/n
^^^^
AAAAAA
(il\
//n
'
(01
Rennit
AAAAAA AAAAAA
VJ
the World Nurse-mother-goddess.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<
AAVWV
AAAAAA
O,
AAAAAA AAAAAA VJ
AAAAAA AAAAAA V)
^\ .
<V\
Rennit-neferit
75, a
Ô
B.M. 1055,
i0mbosl
'
Rev. 24, 161, the god-
O'
dess of harvest.
427
******
Jl
8th
Vgv
he SoddCSS Of the
year
;
reno-t
f
****** \\
month
of
the
Egyptian
Copt.
'f
i
y ear ; Copt.
Rennutt
the
pOJULTie
.
plur.
******
name
of an uraeus on the royal crown.
p. 162,
708,
I2 4,
P. 355, T. 228,
Rennutt
the firstborn of Tern.
BD
-
Mi- ^fff. o ro
r
fnTi
in
rrr o
\
ffft
renkh
(1
to cook, to roast.
T.
i ha-tseprenp-t
335,
'
iijH,
j.
r^ 9
Q@
Rec.
i,
51,
tep renp-t
/www
JT"
D
year's
day;
-I
^7,
-I
festival
of
new
year's
^MHi$'S^ ^
D
Jl
&
&
<>JI
f==^ T
;
)tobecome
r
o.
day
ww
year by year,
i.e.,
each year;
-U
^^~^^>
B?
young, to be young, to grow
***** ******
D U
\ j &
S) 2J)
C* JJ
_cr\.> -C
t\ T ^
J
|\ J|, tjv |, )JH\\. JJHXS U

~)|
to rejuvenate
"^
LJ
* î
], |, U V
I
T. 180,
/WWNA
everlasting
years;
^
^
I
y
_ZT
jjj,
IV,
1160,
>
[ A
(I,
I
P. 525,
^ÂA**
{D%|(], U
I
U. 270;
later
millions of years;
I*
<d>
\>
Q
I I
the five days

;
forms are
******
^=>
******
,
A
,
"""*
over the year,

(J
i.e.,
the five epagomenal days
<!
w,
****** I
-rifi'
Renpi Renpi
water of youth.
of "the high-
N. 977.
'"
[ jh
$,
title
renp-t
of the
^S?
Q
& ^^
festival
priest of Libya-Mareotis.
*
(j||
great year
of 365 days
(solar
year)
^) ^,
young god.
-T
^S^f
<e|5'
festival
o{ the
little
year of 360 days (lunar year).
renp "^^1,
horse,
IV.663,
li^, young
Renr>u ""^^-Tn^ 1 D
1
M> 823)
*
young
cattle.
fi
'
_^' D
I3l6> the Year-god,

'
<d>
renpi
flower;
****** ******
v
XJJ,
(I
a spring
plant
or
Renpit
*^ f n
i
<=, P. 189,
o f,
i
N. 907,
plur.
******
[I
j
vl,
****** (1(1
vi,
\i.
In
SS
AIM'
vjl.
******
HH
llo
in'
\4 vl
i ,
*** ******
oAin
IV, 1165.
Renpiti MWM\\
renput
907,
P.
189, T. 355,
Do
ff, Tuat II
II, a
Time-god.
ii,
Renp-t akhemu
Ombos
derah
I,
II,
134,
|7~| ^
(?)
JM},
^n-
30, a
god and goddess
fruit,
vegetables
<r>
^^
ffl
young
trees.
Renfreth
l^^, =3
Tuat
I v,
a god in the Tuat.
R
rensu
(?)
>
428
R
rer-t
o o'
beads, ornaments.
^^
,
jour. As.
1908, 273,
Rentheth
rentchpau
Tuat
I, a goddess of the ist Gate.
medicine
I4) 37
'
varr.
Ul
pitch,
=>1 %l'
rera
ReV
'
bitumen; Copt. XA.JU.Xi.rrT.
bracelet
Copt.
rer
i
>,
man;
plur.
see
remth.
Reru (Pekharu)
V\"to!JW,
<
mma, Tuat XI,

158,
Rec.
rer
i>(57|,
29,
a serpent-god;
8$,
nursed.
to nurse, to dandle a child;

var.
pekhari
SEES
(JO
11
tma,
^^
<Z>
(JO
11
'
rer-t
<^> M
nurse, foster-mother.
i
Reri (Pekhari) c=>

TfiftW
,
(|(j
tsim,
reruti
\\
nurse.
Tuat XI, a serpent-god.

<=>&-tsim\, name
Rerit
<
<=z>
Rec.
.
oQ
>
j[)
27,
55,
nurse-
Rer (Pekhar) her

of a fiend or serpent.
ia.
goddess.
rer
rer
<=
child, nursling.
reri _2as_&& 00
'Hi
^^ T
Rev. 12,
12, to sail;
Copt. XcoiXl.
>
\\
young
B.D.
cattle, calf.
5, the Black a form of Set.
Rer
rer
* <
ii2,
Pig
,
^^
3) 3.
^\ f=*,
Rec.
5,
92, outside.
<:
Rec. 31, 18, pig

sow.
Copt. pip.
Rerti Nifu
r42>
^ @
^^
rerut
rera
a town of Osiris.
rerf <=> =
hippopotamus.
<
Rec. 30, 190, a fiend or
devil.
<d>
Is\\
pig,
Rerp
B.D.G.
79,
Rerit
413,
<=5J|, <=S, <=>n.,

4,
rerem
tears
;
<n
to weep,
L.D.
63,
Metternich
Stele,
see
remi, Copt. pIJULG.

*$L,
fish
;
rerem <=>
Jl \
1 >
plur.
Rera-t
<Z2>
(]
1
fire-goddess,
the
h ippopotamus-goddess.
X^
i,
Rec. 21,91,
see
C
*
^^
<
'
Amen.
7,4,
Rev. 14, 12
rem
f\
rer
(read
pekhar)' <SS,
(1
,
to turn round,
rerem
to go round;
Rev. 12,66,
<d>
a mineral
(?)
seed
(?)
*^> A. ga
Amen.
Rerek
22, 13, to answer.
fl
j,
^D
.
B.D.
33
2,
49
Hh. 364, a serpent

;
in the 7th
Aat with
rer (pekhar) nes-t

ffl
o ar, successor
a back seven cubits long
the Saite Recension
to the throne.
has
Tftwi
rer-t
something
rolled,
pill,
reh
compare
care, anxiety
Copt.
Xeg,
R
<? ôV, ren ra-1
429
<
>
A A
to walk
'
about,
to
go,
to
run(?)
rehan
to stand
still,
^
to rest.
fl
to
come
to a st P>
\\
G
\\
,
A\
I,
^
i
i
rehlU
rehit
<T
A n
(I(J
a mineral substance
(?)
evening; compare
NN
the
]
Two Men, Horus and
Set, the
Twin
l!'
Fighter-gods.
5
\\
O.
;
Copt,
poir&e.
evening
;
Reh-ti
Copt.
rehi
Q
'
i
Rev.,
pcnr&e.
NN
Rev.
4,
76,
;
(|
,
1^3,
flame, heat,
B.D. 80,
2,
the
Two Women,
i.e.,
Isis
and Nephthys.
warmth
Heb. 3.rh
Copt.
,B.D. 3 7,i,
\\
i.e.,
\\!
rehen
fl,
Thes. 1296,
the combatant sisters,

,
the Merti,
<^>
NN
Pap. 3024, 121, Metternich Stele 81,
or Isis
and Nephthys.
Rehu (Ruhu)
to lean
on something,
to
support
oneself on
B.D. 17, 133, a god identified with the phallus

of Osiris.
something, to rest upon, to

'
bend over a stream

*
>
to
make
water
AAAW*
pg
N.
1146
"Rphu IA J.VC
JJL
^7 T^ A
-^80^ f
X
\i,
Rec
2 7'
Cl
8 7, a form oi_ of Shu.

/.
n
to
reh (rehreh)
be burnt
out.
r-
<r=>
(1 Israel Stele
,
1 1
rehenu
Rehen
zone 22, a
/WWi
^^,Lanram of Amen.
,
title
of the
reht-t
kettle,
cooking vessel
plur.
<
reh
I
>
A,
B.D. 38A,
6, tb enter.
rehu
<==>
,
%>
P.
$$$' A z
-
l868 33,
.
"ifiB,
327,
6,
IV,
1154, men, mankind, people.
R
rekh
to
430]
rekh kh-t Q o
.
,
A. ^
know, to be acquainted with,
to
ê&
,
il.
be
wise, to
"<-,
M?l
^-
sage, learned
^_
man
<^>
;
A A
plur.
UM
^*
^
Jl
be
skilled in
an
art or craft
*\\
/i iV
j&
,0
\\
i,
'
Pap. 3024, 146,
B.D. I53A, 29;
==
ffi,
I
to
i
know
=>
carnally;
MI
his reins,
i.e.,
tk Jl Jr 1 U
V
i
i
=^= Q
i
i i
i
ff\
/n
late
form,
understood
his nature
Vi
'
.a
<=>
men
Q n
(2 .A
knowingly, wittingly.
P.
1 1
Tr
i6B, 17, wise
of the East.
of.
rekh
my
opinion
;
opinion
i, in
rekh
I,
kinsman
the
opinion of
men.
^" "^ R AA/W\A
(O
rekh nesu
lo*^ l^
title
;
I
rekh-nef
known
to him,
03
w>, IV, 971, one

;
royal kinsman, a formal
a
i.e.,
man who was

1*0 lr n reitn
T*f* IB
intimate friend
actually a relative of the king.
<d>
i.e.,
n c
~i\ j
^^
I
>
,
<^-
a man well known by his master;
a stranger.
skilled
mouth,
wise in speech.
rekhit
knowledge, learning.
rekh
tet
I
cunning of hand, a
'
skilled
workman.
rekh
science, knowledge.
rekh - t
known
list,
catalogue, state-
rekhu
^\J
I,
IV, 972, the
ment, summary, account, document.
report, contents of a
characteristics of a person.
rekhit
i
a detailed statement,
i
an account.
rekha
Jour. As. 1908, 281, wise,
understanding.
Rekh
<
Tuat XI, the god of knowledge in the Tuat.

<=
rekhm
flifrTi ^\ <c->
,
i,
Rekhit
skilled
J,
B.D.G. 461,
workmen, craftsmen,
trained mechanics
tk
V
j,
^
I'
N-
SS.
kn knowers
o f god.
knowledge personified.
Rekhit
rekhit
^
,
Thes.
99,
title
of
Isis-Sothis.
rekhiu
>
Vw
^
)
Palermo
Stele,
IV, 1081,
*^ IP|^|^fl!
;
men
'
Pe
P le '
,
U. 646,
i,
mankind, rational beings
see rekhit.
Rekhit
a class of
"^ M &
Q,
III,
Denderah
III, 77,
Rec. 27,225,
i
ji
human
beings in the Tuat.
Rec. 31, 18;
IV, 1026,
c,
tn. i_i
rekh-t
(female)
in her
;
Q
|
@, acquaintance
i
"CKS
^t,
^2
o
;
c-
woman
well
known
town
u
"
Egyptian women.
e
f|
'
!
'
rekha-t
Rec.
1 1,
187, wise
i.e.,
>
men
women,
woman,
Isis.
mankind, rational beings.
R
Rekhit Apit
<z
â.
[431]
I
R
res
resi
I
"7?
O
_/i
1
D U Ombos Q O
.
I,
46,
>
a decree
(?)
a hippopotamus-goddess.
rekh ^
y^
a scribe's mistake for

'
TAT
Anastasi
I,
17, 2,
I
rekh rekh
rekhiu
I
N. 550, to shy
,
- ^-
very much, exceedingly

\\
i_
|1.
n
fl
r\
to
Si
a
\\
t ,
affliction.
-J 1
^ T ^ <= ^^
AAAAÂ
*\
_Q
he M o o*5=E
I
1S
in very evi1 case.
*i
tn
,
the wicked, foolish.

~-=> ^>
n
,
I
I
fv
rekh[t]
Rec. 14, 51, basin, pool,

washing-place.
<~>
jp
\>>
*'
,
the
South,
Upper Egypt;
rekh (?)
rekher(?) _&^
South, North, West, East;

the South,
tep
@3F, Rev.
i
12, 22, birds.
res
*
,
i.e.,
Upper Egypt.
O,
milk-pot.
\\
rekhes ^Ô,
"^
southern
29,
;
U. 508, 511, P. 204, T. 343, Rec.

),
fern.
159,
plur.
Peasant 177, A.Z. 1905, 37,

,
s
south, southern;
ffi
J>
to
j
kill,
to slay, to
*!JQ ^\, N. 1292,
offer
up a
sacrifice;
i?
T. 144, to
T. 196; Copt. pHC.
slay a sacrificial victim.

"
Resiu ^
,P. 222, to sacrifice.
^ V^
j
P. 829,
rekhses
ei>
1 ^\,
*'
N. 772,
2,
~
|
A.Z. 1907,
Rekhsi
3,
Oil *
"^
=> <
,
M, Tomb
6, 152,
of
Ram. IV,
29,
'
i
southern
tribes, peoples in the
O, Rec.
>
a fish-god.
,
South. T. 8r, M. 235, N. 613,
rekht
to
Hh.
J],
wash
Heb.
yrn
Rec. 29, 145,

,
1 ^
precious stone of the South.
Copt.
rekhti
\\
S,
wind of the South.

=0=,
Rec. 12, 93,
kj
\\
resi resi
Peasant 169,
i
\\
washer2
I
man
plur.
\\
! i
73
\\
'?
I.
resut
res ur
Q
1
^L
1 1
reeds,
<:
3> washer of
Decrets
18,
<t
the treasury
;
chief of the South.
Copt.
res nefer-t
fine linen of
Rekhtti
a pair of goddesses,
the South.
usually Isis and Nephthys.
res-s
Crown
of the South
;
A,
IV,
266,
Rekhtti Merti neb-ti Maati

f?r?
perhaps to
be
read shema-s.
the two Maati
[if,
goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) in the Judgment Hall of Osiris.
res sheSU
ments made
jL^nTi,
IV,
1148, gar-
in the South.
432
ReSU
v
Ombos
I,
84, the
god of
Resu
Resit
|
"
Watcher
"a name
of Ra.
the South and
its
vegetation.
o Resit (Shemait ?)
II, 66,
B.D. 168, IX, the nine

watchers.
Denderah
jL 3?
E o
t
J|
the goddess of the South.

x
Res-ab
f
!
B.D.
144,
\J.
TOncn f^ t)\ XVCDLi 1 \\

-/i
Tuat
'
V, one of the warders ^T of the serpent Nehep.

.
.
-^&-. (i) thegodofthe
'
(z) the
ist day of the month; Watcher of the 4th Arit.
Tuat Res-afu(?) loi,
XI) a
w
J*
,";
Res-utcha
a form of Ptah.
"^^P]^^.
Rec
37, 62,
Resi-aneb-f
" the southern
^0*~'
his wall
"
10^^'
a
title
Res-utcha khenti heh

"jj
1^ (flK
one of
of Ptah
v>wv~
of Memphis.
\\
Cairo Pap. Ill,

his head.
7,
an ichneumon-
Resit-neterit-kheper (?)
Tuat V, a crowned axe-god.
god with p on
res
Res-pet (?)
!33> a
"l
-<s>-
Jj f=^,
Ombos
II,
god of
offerings.
(1
B.D. 144, the Watcher of the 3rd
Arit.
Res-tchatcha
the Watcher of the 4th Arit.
B.D. 147,
i,
>
resi
(j[j
1^3,
no,
Rev.
12, 32,
S
A
,
j(a
(_)
,
'iv',
Rev
no,
<cr>
12,
r\
(I
S-SS- 'î
^?\
Jour. As. 1908, 293,
Rev.
-3'
12,
v\ ^^-,
ibid.,
285, to wake up, to keep awake, to watch ; Copt. poeiC.
dream; Copt. p.CO*ri.
res tchatcha
|1
jj
^",
resu-t
<=r>
P tK
I
<o
^ P
'
'
VQ
H
~,
71
^^> P easant
2I 7
_ZI
^\Q
Ho XSE-,
7,
Gol. 14, 137,

\\
to
keep good watch
IV, 752.
Tj
^\,
Karnak
53, 28, dream, vision

4,
p
;
>j\
resu
watchman. p ^v\ ^s>-, IV, 656,

<
"
Dream
Stele
two dreams
Copt.
Res
the
-^&"TJ
title
of the priest of
resit
l\l\l
^~~,
Jour. As. 1908, 302,
Nome
Metelites
priestess,
to-morrow; Copt.
p.CTe.
TGS
night watches.
_&&&<,
>,
res
fold; Copt,
watch-tower, sheep-
^
-,
~^,
,
Rec. 36, 79, 81,
tongue; Copt.
Xic.
epcco
resres
(?)
to build (?)
resu-khft
^\>
at
IV, 928, a building
Karnak.
res
Rev.
n, 174
433
resef
I
/", T
"*"
a disease or
Pap. 3024, 90
Thes.
ailment of the nose.
resh .a*
1199,
\\
p I
^
-A Rev.,
to
Rev.
13, 8,
i
impudent, bold; Copt.
fish,
j
a catch of
fish,
food,
provisions, subsistence.
resha
care for
;
T^TtT -^
-
have a
resm
Resent
,
boat
(?)
Copt.
pOOTOJ.
i
resha (rushaa)_2s*>
the Southern shrine.
>
TtTtl
"^\
fl
Resenit
VJ
a goddess.
tip,
head, top, summit ;
TtTlt
yf
"
>
chief,
governor; compare Heb. tiJS"V

,
resh
reshi
OQ
to
know.
'
reshaa
suffice (?)
>
(?)
T^t
(?)
;
"^t.
^>
to
be sufficient
*
Copt, pcwcye.
a kind of bird.
reshau
,
"^
1
TjTiT ^
%,
1y
,
IV, 1160,
Reshitt
C3E3
<=>
CZCD T "i
()0
"
[\/\/j
Ber g-
' 2 a form ofAmentt.

?
VI
to rejoice,
to
reshpa
be glad
insult (?)
;
â%
B
-
(]
%."^,â"^6,
to
rvn
resha
A
i
Copt.
Jlj U
i
Reshpu
24,
19,
.Thes. 1200, A.Z. 1906,
Amen
,o,
97,
'9 1 . Asien
3",
joy, gladness.
the Lightning-god (?); compare Heb.
reshresh
i
,
1 1
N. 1010,
I
V\
(
I
Reshpiu
reshen
to rejoice.
gg|
(][]
^
,
lightning-gods.
reshresh-t
[
kind of speech.
Heruemhebi4,
reshnuiu
,
joy, gladness.
resh
i
v>
Peasant 176, <cr>
f)
resher-t r-m ^
^_ _^
V^/
d
,
scent-pot,
pomade.
ferocity.
5,
Heruemheb
26, joy,
reshqui
gladness; Copt,
(?)
m(( ^,
,
reshti
Westcar Pa PI
15
reshi
~-
>
Rev. ii, 142, 12, 44,

13,
7,
VV
Rev.
joy,
gladness.
Amen.
29,
14,
n,
reshit, reshut
oa
A
-11
Rec.
146,
4P^
!,
I
oa
A
,
,
r-n-i
A.Z.
III
r-rc-i
gladness.
1905, 23, to fail, to fall away from, to rebel, to revolt, to cease from.
a
R
reqaau-t
145, revolt, defection.
[434]
.A
R
reki
,..
1899,
M.
(2
(3.
na
fiend, foe
plur.
req ha-t
reqi
foe,
A
,
hearted.
varr.
ffl
evil-doer, rebel, fiend,
ffi
opponent, enemy
IV, 612, 938.
Rekit
Tomb Ram.
IV, 28, a shadow-god (?)

i,
requ
A
Amen.
5,
Reku
rf~
15,
Mar. Karn. 52,
MA*,
fiend,
A
foe,
foreign tribe or people.
12,
14,
rebel; plur.
Rekem
B.D. (Saite) 99, 30,

a god.
I'
\
Requ
requt
'
& $'
Rec.
2J,
57,
god(?)
reqit
R
Rekhit-besu,
(1
!
435
R
ret-af-menu
O
etc.,
(J
etc.,
'
B.D. 145, 146, the 8th Pylon of

Sekhet-Aaru.
"
herdsman; Copt. peqJULOOrte.
'4
Rekeh notches
of the yth
<^* A
$), JT
the god
;
Reti
\\
B.D.
(Saite)
80,
month
of the Egyptian year
Copt.
Rekes Rekes
rekSU
*^z*>
Seker,
'
the
il
Retui (Ruti)-en-Asar
,Tuat VII,
\\
Death-god.
name
of the 7th Gate.
B.D. 39,
9,
a conqueror of Aapep.
I, i,
Ret-t shesit (?)

attributes
a goddess:
lS"B, T
/)
Koller Pap.
ttJ3"l.
unknown.
-
yoke (of horses)
compare Heb.
,
Retas
(?)
shaka
B.D. 165,
7,
Rekkt
^| ^
5
to
'
Rec. 27, 53, a god

'
name
or of
of
Amen
Amen-Ra.
to slay, to
kill.
rekt(?)
>Q ^>t*/il>
destroy,
>Q
^'
reteb
Herusatef Stele 103, 107, to destroy.
reg
9as
make
ree 0g
A ->
ffl^'
-A A S
41
ffl
to cease; Copt. Xo.

1 6,
Reteb-mut-f
1
=t
^> Thes 8l8 Rec

-
>
06, a hawk-god, a watcher of Osiris.
Rev.
12, 42, to turn
'aside; Copt.
(?)
p IK e.
retemu
(?)
<=
IV, 1024
....
reg-t
Q3,
denial
Retnu
woven
stuff
in burials.
^
,
>
regai
used
rr
'
S
|
a people of Northern Syria.

.ft.
a liquid or
unguent
(?)
Retnu Reten
(Syria).
Eastern
ragata-t
ll
Anastasi
I,
T
o
,
149, part of a ramp or inclined plane.
reteh
^"~
Tombos
/I
regiu
reges
a kind of precious stone.
Stele 4, to capture, to hook, to shut f ^> <
in,
to slay
=
,
to imprison, a
hook
var.
regth
fuller;
Copt.
reteh
OU.
89, N. 366, a kind of sacrificial cake.
Rethuarekh
ret
Ombos
|S
<=>
? A A. Rev
Rev-
3,
32,
I>
J
93i a goddess of offerings.
manner; Copt. pH'f".
ret
ret
Rec.
^^
YR
i,
"' Ii3 '-
foot;
reth
j,
>
o
,
p. 85, 347,
'\\\
P. 641,
VK^
N. 43, 751,792, M. 647,
î,
=
i,
6,
1 1
6,
men,
mankind;
see
remth
,
=gj;Copt
ret nebt
,
men,
,
folk, people,
mankind
everybody.
M. 675, Copt.
2 F
3
R
4
[436]
s=
;
R
ret then
<
^
,
everybody;
C^2
i v, 3 2 7,
[mind]
AAAAAA
Amherst Pap.
32, sailor folk
your feet"; compare Arab,
"huwa
riglak," the
cry of the porters at the railway stations in Egypt.
ret
(I
i
ur
N. 798
drunken people;
;
M'
ret
private
soldiers
17, 150, servants;

II
I
258
J1
'
^,
inscribed
wax
'
figures of
men
-
i
Q> ^'
'
'
s84
'
n ni
VI n n
i
eft Sir
L D HI
'
SS
>
ste P s i stairs, stairway,

,
21 9*.
497,
the
Great
stairs.
17, the servants of
Pharaoh's temples.
I
reth
IV, 1075, the three classes of
B.D. I3&A,
*5\
4,
the stairs of Sebek.
mankind.
retu-t
places, abodes.
Reth
I,
Tuat V, "men,"
i.e.,
the Egyptians in the Tuat. the tears,
They were formed

that
!,
i
of
_
ret
^
;
o|%fff j$^Jr /n
>
y>
*
i
fel1 frot
'h e
to grow, to flourish, to spring up, to spread out
? eyes of Ra.
,
Copt.
peT
in
reth aau
the rich
(?)
;
^~n ^s!
< >
great folk,
ret
folk
;
men, people,
Copt. pJULJULi-O
see
reth rekh
sensible, mild of
^"^ 5
manner
;
Rev
|!
22
(?)
'
Rec
Copt.
pJULpAXy
2>
I4> 46> agent>
rethp
n +v.^
4 43
officer;
plur.
erta(?) <=>
of Syria; ^^
, '
T
[\,
.
28
6l
2 9>
>,
Upper
<=>
i
Syria;
i
N. 87,
<=> A A
erta
,
to give, to place,
ffi
Lower
Syria
var. <-**^
to place oneself, to appoint, to establish, to cause,
rJUK*
leg
to set
is
also used as an auxiliary verb
ret
dual
'
, _
<=> A
erti-t
Israel Stele 2.
'
38S,
402
(j (j
something given ;
plur.
'
IV, 425, things given.
erta pa her
to pray
;
9 o
Rec.
14,
n,
Copt.
erta
self
em
sa
of,
to set one-
by the side
to protect
someone.
to seat
erta er as-t
jj
oneself on a throne.
R
erta er ta
,
[437]
AAA/WX
Pap. 3024, 109,

;
Erta Sebanqa
JV.
Jj.fi)
to establish oneself, to arrive at a place, to land
D-s-a
ills
to set foot
on the ground.
*TT
B.D. 146, the guardian of the 3rd U JiT Pylon in the Tuat.
1
Ret-a
I,
a
'
Tuat XI, one of the 12 gods who carried Mehen.

,
erta ruti
\\
to cast out at
Retau (?)
~", _u
Tuat X, a god
var.
the door, to put outside.
Tuat XI.
"
Anastasi
23, 8
erta rekh
_a^
!
inform.
ertit
to
lay to heart.
I,
erta her khat erta her ges
ertu
344, 39 8
.
",
P.
608,
^
,
iv, 4 n, 971,
806,
act with partiality, to
Peasant 268, to set oneself on one side, i.e., to show favour unjustly, to
Rec.
5, 8*
humour,
liquid
emanation,
emission
I
plur.
judge wrongly.
=><$_
to turn the side or back,
.
<=>fV
erta sa
i.e.,
=1
ftJ
emission of the
god.
26, a
.
to yield, to put a stop to something.
I'
lâ"
B.D. (Safte) 149,
ertasenter
to put incense
^ !31i o l*<=r>lf
III
I
Retuk
'
',
on the
fire, i.e.,
to burn incense. to
serpent-god (or goddess)
1MM
erta gerg
^>
:
give the lie, <-*>' i.e., to contradict.

ff
,
retm-t
<
to
^^
\a, Leyden Pap.
3,
9,
a plant or herb growing in the Great Oasis.
erta
>
a
as a causative
reteh
c-^â <
*
,
XN
,
c >
S
ciS5>A<?=^t3 f~^t A
imprison, to
^
.
_?3^
a,
<^=
*~ZZr~*
catch in a net or
\\
<
<cz
snare
see
retcha
>
|
Erta nefu
winds
"
"Giver of
"^^
-l\
,
to steal, to thieve.
name
of Osiris.
<
retchau
i'
i
M*
doorkeeper of the
5th Pylon.
thieves, robbers.
Erta-hen-reqaiu
B.D.
(Safte) 146, the
retcha <=
a kind of
fish.
[438
ra
ra
h
Copt.
ra
,.
=
in
generally
n,
also
N, but
rarely;
hau
(0
em hau
j,
I
T
I
(3
\\
,
ra
Nubian
texts for
close by, nearby,
near;
tation, a building
*^=^-,
roundabout him.
(temple or palace), courtyard,

>
hau
i
roof j see
ra
,
ra
I
!,
ra
!,
ra
ha-t
ra
^vJ,IV,
429; see
,
a man's neighbours or contem-
poraries, family,
,
household ;
varr.
ra
u. 457, ra
ra
(j
yf
ra"
ha,
the two halls of the sky.
hau
7'
o
4
,
'
jection,
!;
ra
IT1
(Hi cries, lamentations.
ra"fcvi' _CEN^ U
ra"^,
_QCN^
I
Rec
.1
,
21,
ha, ha-t
**n j-\
m
an
jj^,
ra"^^,
O;
ra
Rec.
n,
129,
G
ra ra
ra
jo
1
)
ra
W^Sf
interjection,
varr.
ra
I,
3.
Pap. 105, to cry out,

"
Nastasen Stele
.19,
ra
,
jour. As.
1908, 290,
to praise, to shout "

;
Oh
"
!
Hail
51
"
!
day, time, season
Copt.
,OOT.
I38
;
'
'h
ra
^>
Naville-, Bubas".
IT3
=0=
(?)
an
ha-t
mlbv
0'
Rev- "' time
moment
'
altar vessel.
Copt,
h,hau _TOl_,
expense;
]
Rev.
13, 48, to spend, gift,

;
Rec. 21,
j 4,
to-day; Copt.
n&OOTT
=
Rev.
u,
187
Copt.
hau
ra <c\
the matters which concefn some-
^Y
V ^'
Nastasen Stele 42, birthday.
one; ra
,-7
'
IV, 1 1 06, all matters, every kind of business.

,
hai
-
Rec. 21, 79, a few.
hanefer
Y Y
,
m^
festival.
J^, Rec.
;
I
25, 191,
a day of rejoicing or festival
If
ra
"kî,
ra
;
^^^^
^\
V\
to
keep a
ra
,
I
I
a place near at hand, neighbourhood
<=>
ha, hai
ra
this city. in the neigh,
u. 629, iv, 219,

,
f*
IB
bourhood of
ra
ra
ra
[439]
ra
ra
husband
plur.
^^\
;
>
\ f
'
ID
M&
to act the part of a husband
ra ^j*\ U f
>
U)
(
-.77, ia^fl.iA,ra-|ft
ra
_c^s 11
in
husband,
man
Copt.
,.!.
^.
tl(J
A.
he who enters, oncomer, he who

;
Hai
.
ra"^v (]|]r=0),B.D. 4 o, -CENS

1
i,
n
of
embarks
a boat, or sails
plur.
ra
TO
1^
'
00
J,> a
name
haut
rD
-A
descendant, progeny
23,
ha ral^^=fl, _CE\S
to beat, to strike, to
ha-ti
26, 66,
Q
rn
\\'
Rec.
196, the leaps

(of
an animal).
,
do hard work of some kind.

ra
of forced labour.
ha-t
rn
(?)"
-A
Rec. 36,
ha
162, inlaid stuffs
ra
"^
6,
, )
A.Z. 1905,
some kind
H[a]hetep
Ha-hetep-t
.A
ra
B.D. (Saite) 144, Saite)

30, a god.
ha-t
ra
^ -"",
^
work,
toil,
labour.
===
ci
B.D. 149, VIII, the name of the shaft
hai
stone
(?)
ra
plur.
-/i,
workman, a mover of
i,
or canal at
Abydos
into
placed
;
for transmission to the
which offerings were Other World.
Rec.
Ha-kheru
17, 146,
ra ra
!,
ra
I
I
B.D.
ra
^
'
rn^^-f,
17, 158.
Rec.
147, the 145, herald of the ist Arit.
Ha-ser
B.D. 149, the

'
7th Aat.
ha
ra
î\
-A
Israel Stele
frontier.
1 2,
to
in-
Ha-t Sett (?)
Q Q
"
of the Tuat.
name
vade a country, to cross the
ha
99,
rn
ha,
haa
1^^=*,
_CcSS'
L.D. in, 1408, ra

fl
'
ra ra
"^^.^> p
1|^
-A
,
N. 51,
ra
"^ ^y ^ ^y
to
fal1
down> to % to
Peasant; 307,
\
M.
68,
waste and ruin, to be destroyed.
Rec. 26, 79, 31, 18, 25,

,
things
in
state
of ruin,
things destroyed.
>
Fa P- 3024,
26,
79,
Thes.
fire,
209,
,to
burn, to break into flame, heat,
31, 23, P. 650,
M.
750, to descend, to go
down
warmth.
ra
into a boat, to embark, to travel
by
sea, to fall
haha
"^ ra "^ [^
"'<
ra
Rec, 25, 197, to
down,
to enter
Copt.
flame, to burn up.

P. 409,
ha-t, hai-t
N. 1191,
,
ra
j^ ^
M. 585,
f
ham
var.
ra
birds
>
insects (?);
ra"^^?,,Rec.
arrival,
fall,
8,
136,
embarcation,
entrance;
Hahaiu
Tuat VI, the four
'of Osiris.
ra
"^ "^ ^
hea'ds of gazelle in the
Hall
|,
things laid aside.
E 4
ra
440
ra
haanau
ra
*
ra
|j(2^l
,Gol.3,i,
]jv\
@
ra "^\ fl w^. ^
sweetmeat, confectionery
P
Amen.
3,
17,
5,
18,
17,
15,
(?)
time, period.
Haaker
a festival
;
,
.
the
name
of
haua-tra^f)
grounds, estate,
field.
Amen.
7,
13,
see
Haker.
ra
,
hai
\\
,
ral^Jf],
an
interjection,
ra
hauana
ra
j\
hail
kind of fish; plur. CD
(j(j
V ^,
i
an
interjection.
hauati, hauti
*=$
r
.
\\
w*, Amen.
'fl
2-],
i,
rejoice, to utter cries of gladness.
(D
*j\
haiu
ra
,
V\
_ccSs-\\
JIQ-
Q
>
workman,
ra
toiler.
/)
praises.
hauathana
of joy, shouts.
haihaira^J()ra^()()x^
hai, hi
,
cries
,
1^
a
-jfl
Anastasi III,
2, 8,
fish.
ra^flO^, _or&
l l
ra
i
Rev., to
fall
Copt.
|\
Harris Pap. 501, a magical name.

(3
hamen
,
destruction, waste, ruin.
a kind of
handwoven
)J| -j U
,
cloth or byssus,
garment,
Rec.
17,
stuff.
A.Z.
46,
126, an
animal of the cat species.
haut(?)
,
151, a measure.
haiu
H]
(3
deed, document,
hautm
writing; plur.
Rechnungen
,
44,
hab
i
'
hall,
temple,
jh
A.Z. 1900, 36,

'
palace, bakehouse.
ibis
I
haina
Rec. 18, 183, abode.

>,
.
Habu
hab
'
the ibis-god.
hainu
ra
' ,
Rec.
...
'
Amen
f s.
's.
blllow
r Copt.
,oeuut.
hau
i
an interjection.
,-,
,
<>.
\\
l
...
,
ra
cp
'
hall,
fi
J A *a j\
ra
^ 1^
A
n -d
\\
,
to send, to
temple, palace
plur.
i
,
i i
Rec.
send away, to drive away, to send a message, to

transmit
;
lx
Tl
@
ra
i,
31,25, ra
ra
U Amen 4,8,i5,.i,
'
despatch, IMISSKW.
hab-t
a journey.
ra
441
ra
hab
'
hafi ra
\\
a hard-baked cake, rusk.

.
Amen
'
7'
ham
hamu
an armed
ra ra
pelican.
ra
Amen.
, i
i'
27, 3, 4,birdhouses, aviaries.

fl
'
to despatch
hamu
i
ra
blemish, defect, sin.
force, to traverse
a country, to invade a country,
to
make
a raid.
habit
ra^^'
'
hamemu
P.S.B.A. 10, 77,
men
J N^ T ^
missi
>
ra ' d-
and women (?) a
class of spirits
varr.
I Hab-em-at(P) ra"^ rfO .A _QCN^

,
B.D. 14, i,agod(?)

;
see
henmem-t.
621,
hab
ra
"^ J \&
ra
to
plough
see ra
names
nales
5,
ra
"^
;
_CC-S'
ffl III
H
I
A,
IV,
to
'
An-
habni
Pap.
AAAAAA
^J
î
/WWW
\\
;
ft
^
'
III
18,
L.D. Ill,
fear
var.
194,
25.
'
approach
K oer
^g\
;
someone with
ra
[fl
^
A
3, 8,
ebony, log of or tree

;
'
plur.
ra
\\
A Y
^~^~
i i
Heb. "ÎliT, Ezekiel xxvii, 15 T

:
varr.
han ra^r-2. ra%, " _rp^ _CE>^

*t
!
-^
j, ra
it
AAAAAA
,
JM
P.S.B.A. 13, 412, Anastasi

li,
I,
26, 3, ra
^-t*-,
Tsg
\\
raj
\\
Amen.
7,
I'D
20,
17, P.S.B.A. 10, 43,
Anastasi
I,
12,
^j*^
"^
,
^-=A> to bow,
to submit to, to nod, to assent, to admit, to conn

,
ra
.V.,0, +
..^s.
AAAAAA
t'
r*l
37, 21,
If'
m
Han
hann nann
hana
hana
2, 8,
to
pound
to [drugs], to beat,
'
B.D.
(Sai'te), 78, 19,
a god. J
crush, to pierce
see ra
/i
Copt.
Rec. 15, 67,
stag,
gazelle (?)
hap
ra^La^c^.
ra"^\ a
ra
"^,
""^.
OT
!
Anastasi
that
!
I,
27, 4,
Rec. 21, 79, 89,

law, laws,
that
Would
regulations, edicts,
restrictions, pro-
Anastasi IV,
(?)
hibitions, the
Law;
r
see ra
J
;
Copt.
Koller Pap.
;
2, 6,
the current of a stream
hapitrus
Demot. Cat. 368
wave
Copt.
:
,oeiAJl.
>,
AA/V
-Jl
hailll
Rec. 21, 82,
hafl
Verbum
_
I,
434,
Festschrift,
117, 8,
*"
,
ra ^K
_cc
FT AAAA/V\
tg
\\
L-d
"wv -CcSs
^
to dry,
wave, billow
see
/WWAA
\2 AAAAAA
\\
to parch
ra
*H
dryness.
JJ
[442]
hanu-t
see
i i
ra
Amen.
7,
har-t hatu (?)

Rec. 32,
1
ra
8 1, joy.
[
,
har-t
a small fleet animal,
hanu
gazelle (?)
plur.
MI
IV, 697.
to plunge in
a liquid measure of about one pint
plur. ra
harp
water, to
),
be submerged, drowned
(?)
han
i,
to
praise,
10,
harpi
i,
Amen.
to adore, to rejoice.
drowned man, sunk.

n
hanu
plaudits,
ra
^
praise.
i
praises,
harp
,
I,
ra
men who
marsh, lake.
Rec.
6,
Harmis
87, the
ra
49)
'
56, friends, intimates.
Roman
Greek
,&\
haru
,
-O
ra
,
I
Rec. 21,15,
Copt.
harnata
ra
day ; see
VF\ W
\\
|, '-spelt
11
harthatha ra^,^ ^!
Anastasi
I,
hari
16, 4, secretly (?)
register.
har
rD
s:
Ji, Rec. 16, 113, to
Hahuti-am ...(?) ra a -9 MI the name of a _n_

,
a
fiend.
\\
oppress, to be hard.
haru
I
III
>
a kind of soldier.
hahemti
see
ra
^S\
ra
;
murmurs,
cries;
har
Amen
"
"'
9> a measure.
Hasau
>j
Harris
I,
77, 3, a
tribe.
Libyan
ft)
l*PV^
"T i D
I
"" O
hastkata
Sensa'rf
Stele
43,
Anastasi
var.
I,
24, 4, to travel with difficulty.
Nastasen Stele 37, a metal milk-vessel;
haq
ra^ra^J^ra"^"^Yra
4,
Haqa-haga-her
ra
^^v
lifliT*
--*>
'
a k'"d
tree
'
_lk .** J
a
5^
S\
B.D. 162,
1
a Nubian
(?)
title
El
of Ra.
v^\
m
;
Haker
Y*^S
ra^'^J,
B.D.
XVIIIE,
god of Abydos associated with the slaughter of
T=T
pond, lake, sheet of water
var.
the dead.
har
nlountain
ra^^
;
< >> o>

">n.
Haker heb
ra
the.
Heb.
festival
of.
Haker;
Haker.
the
night festival of
hari
\\
',
'
to please, to gratify, to rest the heart
hata-tra^]^, Anastasi IV, 14,

a cake, loaf of bread.
i,
rn
[443]
ra
H
hau
ha-t
ra
ra
hatahata
to trample
%
e
X
] u
l\ i
_at^
^ 2l
'
Rec
, '
" amily> p ro geny, seed, posterity.

"
2> I
I6
'
Jf
upon
ra
see H3 FD
U
i
hatu
"%% JS^ Jl
ra
RD
, ,
^<! -^^ ^r
>
1
illness,
sickness
var.
I6
\"'J*? (?) the head

ra
for
*&, JeA
I]
i
Pap. 3024, 132.

ra
hatutu
hatr-t
r
Stunden 10
leather
f A
Oer4n, A
1
jour. AS. 1908,
band
a bow.
251, Rev. 14, 52, cost, expense, profit; Copt.
&HT.
/"N
,
Hatestt
50, 14,
Diim. Rec.
Hau
ra
\\,
u. 326,
ra
-
Hades
Gr.
u. 545, T. 3 oo, ra
.
I
!>> Hh
'
ra
(j
bathes
ra
"^ s=> _cc?s
N. 264, 265, a
a serP ent fiend
kind of vessel, pot.
ha*
Amen.
7,
m1k
_CES3'
hau
an animal of the gazelle
class.
15, 8, 9,
m-^/
fl,
HI
Hau
hau-t
Copt.
'
to seize, to attack, to assail, to gore, to pull down a boundary stone or wall.

r
ra U \^(^~D, U. 332, T. 300 ra
Rev
I)
I2 > 79> g ate
forecourt;
hatm-t
,
,i.eJT, Gr.
ra
Tifioavktov.
footstool;
compare Heb.
,
hau-t
Rec. 19, 96,
I)
^?, T
ra
l6
hatmu
hatn
ra
ra
Hari-Au
ii, 185, a
part of a shrine.
"
rope, vine tendril (?)
^& 2* """
;
papyrus cord or
proper
ra
l\
name = Copt.
Tpi
IOT.
var.
u
an arm ornament,
Hauk
148, Rev.
2,
^\^~^,
Deveria, Pap. Tur.
19,
a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

iv
D
>
hatr-t
ra
see
>,
ham
ra
fl
l
bracelet, armlet
OI
>
_WN,
Fa P- 3
2 4>
49
to
lead, to drive, to urge;
hatcha
ra
"^ %* rrîHi
ra
fever
( )
weakness.
hames
with
K\
;
IV, 704, to
see
hatcher-t
.. .
>
an armlet
approach or walk with reverence
or bracelet (of gold,
and
M
ra
I]
w
ra
(],U.
272, N. 662,
704,
hanna raT H AAAWV

hahi
ra
(]
!
R
fl,
IIS to cry out in

'
-
joy, to sing praises.
|,
an
interjection.
ra
l)(|,
!
ra
!)
ra
()(]
an
|,
inter-
haha
ra
I]
ra
>
I]
an interjection, Ha-ha
jection,
Hail
A z ÔS)
-
3 6 to copulate.
.
Hatatabata shesahafg-t
ra
Ij
ha
97"2,
ra
iv, 1078^ ra
^HIl
to
('<-T,
J
iv,
(|
[j
oa "^ |
|1
||
*g^,
'.
U. 325,
] (] name
I)
of a mythological serpent.
hifsband; varr.
haisa
^ flu IQJU ^>

<2
;
Rev
I2 > 62 > to
immerse, to submerge
Copt.
ra
444
H
hmu
.
ra
'VVVVV1
,rai
,
ra
Bl
1
00 e
Rev.
ra
. .
x_
an
interjection,
ftft
!
Hail
ra
(jl|
13, 2g, Jour. As. 1908, 294,
hi
TO
ra\\,
ra
Ijlj
A,
Herusatef Stele
ra
some(?); Copt.
7,
,oeme
"
(?)
i|()\\^,
(J
,
Rev. 13, 14, 14,
hinu
3,
w
(
rr
a|
A
I
Rec.
'
33, ,20, neighbours.
ra
to descend, to fall
down ;
see
Hirna-t
the Greek
m
"
Irene.
Rec. 33,3,
Copt. g,ei.
name
hiU
hi-t
F3
ra
88
>
those
who descend
or
fall.
hihen
(?) ra
a
IV,
1075,
praise
to
(?)
Q
(JU
^j,
Ebers Pap. 40, n,

sf^-sfcL,
14,
Higer
hit
ra
ra
(j(j
f_^.
^,
name
for the Nile.
sickness, disease; see ra
hi
lj(] ]j
Rev. 12, 68, dog-headed
ra 00
1 1
ii%, u. 443, ra 00 IT
LS^ f
' '
ape; see
CO
c,
T. 252, to tow a boat.
a JM
00 00 ) 11 11 U
jl
hi
Copt.
[Zl
(J(jf
<=
hit
ra 00
Tir,
2 f=B>, husband;
hit-t
ra
j|&, U JTî
Jour.
As.
1908,
277, to prove, to try; Copt.

,.!.
&ITG.
proof,
trial.
hi
ra n
(](]^,Rec.
27,87, ram.
raOOOO||^|t^,
ra 00 U
hi
A.Z. 1906, 123, music, joy,

gladness.
hita
HH OH
Rev
,
"
I3>
29
'
ditches '
III'
pits; Copt.
Az
-
l878>
49
pit;
Hi
ra
00
Tuat XII>
jfl
a sin in s
dawtl "
god.
il U
i
Copt.
hu
,
ra
ra.
ra,
ra,
birds.
hi
officer
ra
Rev. 12, n, a kind of

(Revillout).
=
ra
temple,
hi-t ra
hu
, ,
Treaty 14, with
/
,
in
the
of.
ra
;
i'
time
IV,
Dream
Stele
19,
hall,
palace
(
varr.
hu
ra,
see
584,
with
<=>,
over
"~ww
Stele 22.
against.
Dream
ra
ra
to go
down,
to
/-
IV, 1073, court
fall;
1
i
or palace
officials.
belongings, relatives,
,
hin-t
[III
Rec. 27, 191,

IV
household; see
56 -
J\
IWW
'ra^^cm'^
abode, habitation.
demon
animal.
hin
raflOj
.,
raOO
to be situated
hunnua
hur
(
O
fl
'
s
H
Q.
A'
9,
i,
(of a house or town).
Amen.
day;
see
hini raOO
Rev
00!.
I3>
39 =
Copt.
ra
I
ra
445
ra
Hurmais
the
f(](|()[l$,A.Z.
49,80,
hebheb
ramx^L
Amen.
8,
15,
Roman;
Gr. 'Piu;<ro<?; var. fD
JS^JraJ^, RhindPap.
N. 902,
16,
rajraj,
raj raj A,
ra ra
IV, 394, 955, Rec. 15,

6 77
TO ra 2ZI2, light breeze, puff of wind.
179,
Hu-kheru
144, the
ra
^^ %
I
(3
'
$> B -D.
Rev.
ra
1
u,
70,
Rec.
6,
109,
to
name
r
of the herald of the ist Arit.

I2 ,i 07) raTjjjtOfj/^v,
-J)
^^ J.T
to force a
way through,
march
J
hushi ra@ R evv\

i
11
MA
through,
to
traverse, to trample
down; ra
Jour. As. 1908, 257, 267, to be in danger, peril,
danger; Copt.
,tOOJ.
tn
traverser of mountains K/XJ, IV, 1026, n fl -^Q^ P^Ô -*m and deserts ; ra [U
ra
f\
husha
(j
~^
ra
>Sk,
to
be
in
passing through ravines and marshes.
danger; Copt. g/JUOj.
hebheb
, '
ra
hut(?>
ra
ra -^\
fear terror ( ? )
'
J
'
Ebers Pap. 1031,
JBV
Copt. gjO-f.
to drive out pain.
hut, hutut
ra^Q,
ra^r^jT,
Rec.
ra
\to
ra
butt, to gore, to thrust with
the horns.
to attack.
30, 187, to burn, flame.
Hutt
HI
&~ J, B.D.
ra
hebi
(Saite) 100, 2.
) ,
hutem
II,
(?)
% v^
hebiu
i
-f
'
I
Rouge", I.H.
a group of fiends who attacked the dead.
"4
heb
Rev " to<i uestion
heb
raj
i,
rr
"
ra
1
m j^'
658,763,
plough; Copt.
.
^.
764, to plough,
fc^- m
Heb
ra
u%"
raJ^,Rev.,
the Ibis-god.
,l&e,
88, ibis; Copt. &I.&.U3I.
.. heb-t
.
Â
ra
.
Rec.
16,
108, storehouse,
magazine, slaughter-
house.
ra 1, *a
938,
* JU,
16,
ra
j J^
% ^, Jl
iv,
heba
>^ c-^
A,
i
workshop.
south wind.
109,
n
heb
>
Herusatef Stele 89,

despatch a mission
;
Q
to
-^y-*
ra
J\
,03.6..
send out, to
Hebai (Hebi)
26, a lion-god of
ra
Copt.
^00,
Dendereh IV,
Denderah.
Rec. 16, 109, a goddess.
hebb
ra
I.H. 256, to send. 1, Rouge,
Hebit
A.
y),
hebu
heb
a messenger.
hebin
ra *fe,
till
raj
make
A, IV,
^g
.
Rev. 13,
j,
345,
5,
ebony
Heb.
^^H
hebar ra^*i*<^>'î
,
J ur As. 1908,
-
to
a way through, to traverse.
301, anguish
Copt.
ra
446
ra
hebar
<cr>
m^,o& Rev.; Copt.

ra
''Sfe*
J<=>J
to clasp
;
hepu
Just laws;
^9,
,fk>pfip.
'
(H
<.
inspector of laws
FII
;
hebaq
hebi
^ uh
emDrac e,
compare Heb.
ra
I
_if III
'
stablisher of laws
Vpin.
^
% n
00
i
=)
-/d
1J, weeper, mourner.
\\
jl
;
aws l a id down by the learned,
"
scientific laws
,
^, good
|
,
law, justice.
he bin
hebU-t
ra
J (|0
^
Rec.
6,
128, ebony.
hep
^,
a kind of wood.
n
raV
(I]
to bind, to regulate.
-
[H
a
hebni
,
^
n
s
I
I
<$.
\\
hep-t
o u
43.
something seized or
snatched.
,
'
AA^WVN Si^"^"
AAA/NAA
m ^J J
n
A/
D
N.
i
hep-tut
v.
48
raj^,
,
raj
trees
nep
;
ran
,
to walk, to
N.
ebony
move,
to step.
7x9,^,^ >^
;
Jo,;,
ebony
Heb.
a c
/,
hephep
ffin
to run, to travel.
/WVAA*
<r=>^l r
3 n
% n t\ __ v JTcLi^
ra
i)
J -**' of ebony.
Hepa
Hepaf
ra
1.1383....
AA/WW
IV, 748,
ra
^_,
P. 638.
POD
Thes.
1288,
0,
Rec.
3,
57,
2,
Hepath
=31,
ra
P.
j^/r.23,
636,
.
ra
jar,
a measure
^-hen; plur.
1
ra
IV,
131, honeyjar.
M. 511, N. 1094, ra
su,agod(?)
heben-t aa-t
heben-t netches-t
little
_
'
<~=fl'
the
great
Hepau
fiend
(II
tflfl,
T. 293, a serpent-
heben.
,
who devoured
H]
(j
the hearts of the gods.
the
heben.
ra
Hepauu
%tk
N. 80 1, a proper name.
hebner
hebs
-^ (^
j. collar, pectoral, *
neckband.
to attack, to
Hepenu DO
Hepnenta
Heptes
ran
fj
Ombos
II,
233, a
god of
offerings.
Rec.
6, 9,
name
of a
raj
nn
ra
to
slay, to
wound.
god(?)
hebq
to
pierce,
A
,
J
stab,
Rec. 37, 21,

;
*
I
Si
*'
Thes. 112, one of the seven stars of Orion.
to
pound drugs
Copt.
hem hem
hemi
A
rn
,
Rev. 14, 52, expense, cost,

hire of a boat
;
hebq hebq
A
[H
fl
,
I
-=3\>
game
trap
(?)
rn
Copt.
fD \Ld -^5- , to disappear.
Rev.
f
12, 73,
a kind
of tax.
ra
R,C.
40, ra
ra
'
for the journey.
hem-t
Rec. 33, 122, law, an order, a regulation,
striction,
reJ
ra
o ^, Peasant
172, the
custom, page of a book;
plur.
ferryman who
,
collects the fares of his passengers.
Hemti
spirits
ra
kfc^S A?
to
BD
-
6 4. 35- the
god who carried

of the dead.
heaven the shadows and
447
>
ra
hem hemhem
hem
hemem-t
_CH^
fire
'
H n
-
Hemhemti
Amsu
32, 17, a
125, to
to enter
fall.
Ffl igs.
-Pr^
TO
Nesi
>\\
title
of Aapep.
'ail
W
'
hemhem
hema
hemas
ra
ra
ra
a kind of l
heat
'
hot
Copt
JJ|
,
to rise, to ascend.
Rec.
rr
30,
72
H-S
a class of
spirits,
i.
l^gj
people
;
hemi
ra
;
_cr^
t^
00 ^ of
I
Jour. As. 1908, 279,
'
men and women,

to
see
government
Copt. g,eJUU, g^JULJULe.

TO
henmem-t.
hemu
moan,
to utter a cry
%\ " x
"'
to butt, to gore with
horns.
hem
_EF^
z
/
of pain.
1
hemen
hemes
P.S.B.A. 14, 140, to work

skilfully.
hemhem rat^ ra lj^^' m J^ ra T ra T &, Rec. 16, 109, ra T ro |>,

*3i
,
ra
1
Thes. 1204, ra
to
j\, Thes. 1198,
1 ,
approach some-
to roar, to bellow
Copt. pjUjLgjjji.
one
in fear
var.
|"L
hemhem-t
cry,
ra
1L
ra tiT, iv, 162, a
Hemthet
roar,
ra
7AWW,
U.
549,
bellow,
battle-cry
plur.
T. 304, a serpent-god.
ra
ra ra
!,
ra
ra
in
ra
i,
hen hen
ra
,
u. 532
iWW*.
!,
ra
ra
ra
jj^ra
ra ra
AA/WV\
ra
"y*
ra
/WWVA
hemhem-t ankhiu
the noise
/WVW\
/r~^>.
i
roar of the sky,
of human the roar of the people. beings,
made by a mass
rn
ra
-,
a wooden
coffin,
a stone sarco-
hemhem-t her-t
i.e.,
^=r:
>,
the
phagus, box, coffer, chest

'
plur.
ra
thunder.
u. 601,
ra ra
ra
,
i
hemhemut
_< />
Leyd. Pap.
JT!
3, 4,
ra
t\
'
IV
'
338, linen chest;

for
m U
"
rn
IV,
111'
ra
1008, peals of thunder.
IV, 1015,
chest
keeping
in.
hemhemut ta
Q hemut ra t\
private
documents
hen
roarings of the earth," earthquake
(?)
ra /WVWVJ-73-
^^ <==> d
:
JI,P. ui6B,
I
01
_S^- yi
&
/
beings
i
i
who
cry out> or roar.
15,
a scribe's writing box.
hen
skull
;
ra
Hem
Tuat
I
ra
,
/WWV\
Tuat VI, a god of

ra
/
offerings.
plur.
f^f _
l^=
I I 1
a box for holding
the
Hemhem Hemhem
Amsu
ra
ra
/
ra
c=.
Henu
Nesi
shetatu
i
and VI, a singing-god.

Tuat VII, the
ra
coffins of the
dead
in the
Tuat.
t\
ra
t\ ^v,
32, 48, a thunder-god.
hen
ni
ra
VAAAA
Rec. 31, i75 to overthrow.
ra
[448]
?
Tl
ra
hen
.......
/fc
fi
ra
AAAAAA
Thes.
!
1206,
3, 13, to
henu
bow,
ra
AAAAAA
1,
I
ra
AAAAAA (2
21
^
!'
i ^
ra
AAAAAA
.
Love Songs
I,
Mission
ra
13,
117,
to nod, to bend, to assent to, to agree, to make a sign of agreement, to incline the head, to lean
m
Iff
fit'
I !
AAAAAA
21 2
AAAAAA
heavily on
someone
,
friends, neighbours,
;
household
whip,
flail,
Copt.
,Ite.
hen
AAAAAA
Mar. Karn. 53, 26, to nod.
henu
hen,
ra
/\
scourge.
hen hen
ra
AAAAAA
@
,
henu
ra
ra
$, nod,
Jj
signal.
^3,
Q
,
u. 535,
ra
AAAAAA
ra
AAAAAA
skull, brain pan.

'
O
AA/VAAA
,
hen-t ASA
a measure,
etc.
;
jar,
vase,
rest, respose.
pot for sweetmeats, unguents,
plur.
ra Vp\ t
henen
AAAAAA
ra
Rec. 26, io(

AAAAAA AAAAAA
^
1
ra
AAA/VNA
iv, 1107,
AAAAAA
ITI
AAAAAA tti AAAAAA
jy
JQ
J^@, 7 JQ ^
AAAAAA
I
'
J^
^^ j^g
W .^Âft. AAAAAA WJ
'
TI
Copt.
Jjeail,
heni
I
am O makerofswetsor
J
..
to agree, to
conform
to, to assent.
confectioner.
hennhenn
henhen
ra
j^ J^,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
U. 609, bowings.
heni-t
ra
AAAAAA
(2
(JO II
?,
III
ra
AAAAV
ra
/..,
Hearst Pap. 13, 5, the contents of a hen measure, about four-fifths of a pint.
Henen-henen-henen
henu
(?)
H]
!Â, De Hymnis
52, Rec.
P. 638, N. 1383, a magical formula
28,
214, wave; see
henhen
HJ
lu
heni
ra
ra
A/VWVA
JJ^.p. 11 J>
817,
ra
AAAAAA
Copt. 2>oeiJUL.
(],u.6i6,
1
AAAAAA
henhen
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA VAAAAA
ra
ra
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
j
ra
AAAAAA
ra
AAAAAA
I Rec.
.
26, 224, 36, 211,
ra ra
AAAAAA
26,234,34, 177,
34, 177,
ra
AAAAAA
&,
fT--t_
o AAAAAA
,
o^K
_/T
a sheet of water with
waves on
ra
it.
ra
|, U
ra
AAAAAA
o%
m
AAAAAA
henhenit
abyss of the sky.
ra
,
the watery
AAAAAA AAAAA
to praise, to acclaim, to sing to, praise, song.
henhenu
ra
AAAAAA
ra
,
Rec.
AAAAAA
ra
AAAAAA
those
who
praise.
fl
henn
,N. 834.
ra
J?^,
Jl
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA
7 ,
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^,
'
i I
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<5f, /_
*
|
iv, 718,
henaut
an animal found
in Syria, a
kind of
stag.
henhen
ra
Nastasen Stele 30,
henen
H3
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I AAAAAA AAAAAA C_J.
V& ^
'
to
recommend
(?)
to dance, to praise.
henti henti
Stele
2,
PL!
AAAAAA
AAAW
PQ
"ViQ
>
Henen
(
J-
Nastasen
dance, praise.
ra
AAAAV
Henit, Hennit
J3L
>
6 9'
Heniu amiu Tuat

* Q Tuat
M N.
ra
797, a goddess.
V, the choirs of angels in the Tuat.
henn
DO CJTQ
1 1
o
,
R C V., phallus = 9
\L
AAAAAAA
ra
449
ra
henhen
mand
;
FD HI
,
Rev., order,
com-
heri
<S>,
\\
fl
Copt,
ra AA &\, <r=>1i
\\
ra
<rr> 11
rest, to
AjU,
be
to be
peace, to be content, to rn sink to rest; i\

fl
satisfied, to
S
,
n
pleasing;
Q
,
^ henahen[a] WWW A
I
gracious
ra
take care
ID
AAAAAA
Copt.
("AT L J
I
to pra ise.
heri
P. 636,
(],
with ra
"O
I
V
'
Henna
ra
fl
1
?'
ra
ra^()\,
ra^-ij-
o
'
I
ra
, '
ra
11 ^, III
henana
M. 514, N. io 9 6,
/WWW
Q
,
io 97 ,
j^
A
,
<=>
,
<r=
satisfied
;
'
>
/WWW
A/WWA
to
N. 1314, a god.
AAAAAA
be content,
Copt.
,epl.
126, a
_
M.
96,
f\
N
(1
I
FD n /WWW /WWW
1
her ab
man
(?)
<r>
"^
M*, Pap. 3024,
N. 102, to
sing, to praise.
of a contented disposition.
henanau
ra AT /www i H ra
'
sweet, gracious,
1
her-t
faction
;
<o
3
<rz>g^,
,
rest,
peace,
satis-
**
pleasant.
Hennathf
heni
ra
11
<n>
"^
soft speech.
T /WAAAA T^^BU
f^ôT^"C
a star
herut
sail.
ra
U. 446, T. 255, to
. '
%^^;,o,
'
ra
(pli^^-),
Rev.
14, 15,
)j^^5,
Rev. 12, 112, repose,
Heni
(0
a god;
(2) a
title
ofRa.
contentment, joy. rejoicing.
henu
up
to (of time), until.
herta
ra
A
jj
_2^>
feast, festival
Gr.
iop^
henuh
Ebers
-.'
herr<S>
,
(2
kind of animal.
.
^,<S>Viv,938,
ra
i
Hemmt
P.S.B. A. 20, 308, dual of
IV, 1156, 1183, to be content.
ui8,
herr-t
ra
things that
J^
(1 (1
I I
please or satisfy.
henkheses
ra
\\
1^3 \\' T
;
the east
I
Herr <^L,
Tuat
III, a mythological boat.
wind, the god of the east wind
varr.
Her-ti <~> O
^^,
to go
Isis
and Nephthys.
ra
hensheses
ra
AAAAAA AAA/W\
on
f|
-
her
I |
ra
_J\
t
away; Copt
to
^tuX.
'
+*
i^n, T
I
^ D
heri
n
n
<cr
<:::>
Rhind Pap "
go up
Copt
^T
1 '
o 1 I "^T
2
i
'
Berg
;
'
Ij
3S> the east wind>
the god of the east wind
see above.
2
>
her
to char g e
IV, 745, lake, pond, goosepond.

v
,
hent
~L c>
_/]
Israel Stele
(of
an animal).
her
ra
field,
plot of ground, mountain.
hentcher
ra
B*
Tomb
of
Amenem-
her ara
god,"
i.e., a.
ra
^
fl
"mountain of
hat 20, to seize, to capture.
high hill; Heb.
^N"H.
(?)
her
H]
,
Verbum
I,
248
=
;
Heb. ^St.
heru
her
ra
,
vegetables
hem
<~>, more,
addition
Copt
7S
a metal pot
2
ra
450
ra
her
ra
IZ3,
ra
Rev., lofty; Copt.
hru up renpi-t
ing of the year,
i.e.,
-,
day of the open-
herher
prolong
;
ra
New
^, Rev.,
Year's Day.
to extend, to
hruutcha metu
to
JC
( ,|,
day of
Copt.
herr
cr
ief,
/r
to conce ' ve
De
'1
the weighing of words,
i.e.,
the day of judgment.
child.
hru mit
,
i
death day.
her-t <==
sorrow, lamentation, calamity,
evil
hru mestu
hap.
H
=]
''
m
f[]P'
her-t
ra
,
bandlet,
fillet.
birthday of Osiris.
hrar
hera
(]
,
day
see
ra
>8\
W
the
hru en An-mut-f
name
B.D. 58, Rev. n,
6,
a milk vessel.
of the igth day of the month.
hera
hru en Ahi O
(1
(2,
80, food;
Copt.
1
^~^
the
name
of the
&pe; JT
hrara
(j
Copt.
&P
e-
hru en Asar
'
the
name
of the
(Rev.).
3rd day of the month.
Rev
'
'
' ' '
con ~
ception.
hru en Upuatu
name
fl
',
the
hru
ra
o
o
,
ra
<==:> cp,
;
<=:
ra,
cp
o>
;
O,
(
A.Z. 1906, 130, day

ra
j,
i
Copt.
ra
&OOT
O
Hru en utcha mettu

B.D.
i,
-
ra
7,
the day of
III
<=>rill <=>I
judgment.
P. 288, 339,
M. 570, N. 1176,
hru en netch snaa

name
M o
^-
/VSAWV
N. 626;
,
-=
; ,
ra
of the i2th day of the month.
o
every day
49,
:
daily
to-day
= day
hruenheb
,
day of the
festival.
^J\
mid-day
^Q*,
Rec.
3,
hru en
Hem ba
'
\ ,
the
name
and night
always, for ever.
of the I4th day of the month.
Hru
(4)
TO
^K, day
Hap;
;
the 30 Day-gods
hru en Khnemu
name
O Q T
"I,
the
were: (i) Tehutij (2) Herunetchtef; (3)Asar;
of the a8th day of the month.
Amset
j
(5)
(6)
Tuamutef;
(7)
Qebh-
senuf
(8) Maati-tef-f
(9) Aritchetef; (10) Ari-
hru en sma-ta
day of union with
burial.
~w
i.e.,
T Ibv W
'
=
Jl
rr^
reneftchesef;
(n) Netchetur;
(14)
(12) Netchsnaa(P);
earth,
the day of the
(13)
Teken;
(16) Mehefkheruf;
Hemba ; (15) Armauai ; (17) Heruheriuatchf ; (18)

; ;
Ahi; (19) Anmutef; (20) Upuatu; (21) Anpu (22) Na; (23) Naur; (24) Natesher (25) Shema; (26) Maameref; (27) Nut; (28)
hru en sekhenu O
33, 4,
*/WÂ
[I
i
* o
(A
i ^
Rec.
Khnemu;
(29) Utettefef ; (30) Nehes.
hrui-t
list
IV, 693, daily
or register, diary, journal, day-book, ledger

eff
f-hru en Shema
,
day of the manifestation of Mnevis.
O
Q
1
1
,
the
name
hru en tep renpi-t
New
Gr.
Year's Day.
ra
H
m
tk\
451]
.
ra
hru en tekh
"
46,
<v
a yearly
A.Z. 1007
festival.
hernuta
VWW\
(2
"V
f\
" day of drunkenness
.&& O
Y MX,
1 1 1
field
produce,
herbs, vegetables.
hru nefu
ra
7^7
'^sV)
Pap
to
hersh
ra
JjJj^L-J, Jour. AS. 1908, 304,

;
3024, 134, a windy day.
be slow, patient
Copt. g,Opa|.
,
hru nefer
T,
ra^\OT
,
raO
herqah
\\
Alt.
K.
happy day, day

,
662, a correction of Diim. H.I.
I,
22, 2iA.
of rejoicing, feast-day
;
I
this
herk
AAAAAA
ra^^^j.Rev.
embraced
ra
12, 25, to
embrace,
happy day;
3024, 68, be happy.
"
^ p
JT^
Ô
'
Pap
to be girded or
.
follow the
happy day,"
i.e.,
always
herk
^
fire.
Copt.
.
^CoXfT;
rin s.
bracelet
Copt.
hru khennu <S> O \3? o^ V *~f9*

water procession.
heh
,
ra
)
an interjection, O.
day of a J
hru Shet-f metu-f

the
i
an
unlucky day, day of calamity.
,
N. 132,
heat, flame,
r
name
of the i6th day of the month.
heh heh
A.Z. 1905, 39,
warm wind,
breath, to breathe into.
hru qesen O
hru Tehuti
Thoth,
i.e.,
Û
y^
to
g 0j to marc h.
see ra
festival
day of
heh-t
the ist day of the month.
3 U
I
>
.A
step
TO
fs==t
hru
tiu
heru renpit
i.e.,
p==:|
11:11
f ^,
in
I i
heh-ti(?) \3 v ' m,
,'
fj]
ra<= = 1= =
the five days over the year,
the five epagoOsiris,
menal days, or the birthdays of

Set, Isis,
Horus,
heha
and Nephthys,
m ^î
11
Anastasi V, 17, 3-5, to
be deaf to good advice, to be inattentive.
heru
herp
n
I,
III,i4i
|~p
hes
,-A
VÂAA
(j
Rev. 12, 68
fl
(j
dung.
<~~>^
**,
D
to
<S>
hes ratf"Â,Rev. ' _SS

to march, to meet.
13,22
v,
to
to
be submerged,
wet
;
drowned,
sprinkle,
make
Copt.
heshes hesent
P ra
Rev>
(1
7>
herp
with
I
"?
to let a
^JT*,
praise.
matter sink deeply into the mind or heart.
_
Heaes
the
l
Rev.
2,
18,
herpiu
>i)i)^|,
ra
to oppress, to inflict pain, to diminish.
the submerged, the drowned.
ra ^
Herpiu
spirits
M %>
in the Tuat.
-*_'
of the
drowned
j
,
heqes
heqsut-t
^
i,
T"at VI, a warder of the 6th Gate

rafl^fes.
Peasant2 S'.
to defraud.
-
hern
ra
Nav. Litanie, 69
ra
* ^% ^ o, Nav disappearance
Litanie>
A Q
TT
(?)
A a
F A t
ra
452]
a
H
hethen
ra
VsA/V
ra
H3 Heka <d^
serpent-fiend in
*
-am, U.
Tuat
541,
T.
297,
|,
Nav. Litanie, 69
i
;
the
fern.
Hethet
Hethti
==
ra
ra =
U. 6 is, the name of a god (?)

J
>
ra
"^\
"vim.
ra
one of the nine

singing ape-gods.
Heker
Heker
V_^
*
Gr.
Mave/>UJS
(Brugsch).
festival
;
het
ra
ra
iv,
strike, to
HI
o, the name of a
._
/i
^,
IV, 971, to
to
III'
trample subdue.
.
upon,
to
vanquish,
suppress,
to
Hekru
people of Heker.
'
Rev
'
hethet
\\
ra
ra
^
,
iv,
7 ,o,
ra
ra
Verbum
down,
I,
338,
Heker-t
i
ra
*
"K\
rtâ-
TRTO,
U.
541,
T. 297, a serpent-fiend.
ra
to
batter
L-fl'
to beat small, to crush.
het
hett
ra
fear; Copt.
,of.
to run, to revolve.
het-t
Berl.
Med. Pap.
21,
>
i ,
Hett
ra
Rec. 30, 189, a god in the Tuat.
hethet
ra
rag*, rara^,
about;
FO
title
-,
Hettut
>
62 s; see
J,
-
to run, to revolve, to turn
"
Circler
"a
ra
of the Nile.
hettut
het(?)
ra ^-r-, to
drill
>
6 a P es
'
a hole in
wood.
hetem
heta
ft
Ebers Pap. 92,
9,
a boring
tool,
bradawl
(?)
to break, to shatter.
,
Hett
ra
Ml
Jj
^
Denderah IV,
slew Aapep.
79,
one of
*AA/W
f^
hetmu
ra
!
AA~
^n*- , IV, 666, Rec.
8,
the four ape-gods
who
I) L|
t-^~ ~^3 Â'^/Â
TTfttta iietia
TO u
^ o
ra
A
j;]'
S ,
i
171, footstool;
compare Heb. D1TT

-,
.
Ber g-
!-
20
'
a singin | ape-god.
heten
/^VvAAA
^,
(WSAW
AJSAJVV\
T. 332,
v
N
J
.
..
62 3.
heta
(I
i
-tfr
a kind of herb,
PL
^.TT
a plant used in
making incense;
heta-t ra
]
U
I)
Q
li
Q Rev
>
12 > 66
var.
hetti-t TO 1
0()
o
,
chisel,
boring
tool.
Hetennut
,
^^ o
ra
>,T. 332,
J3
HetU
i_
ra
^K
an animal in the Tuat.

Dl
N. 623, a deity.
hetutU (?)
hetb
ra
j.
/ox
,-,
OQ
ee
ra
EbersPap. 102,
fi
i,
14.
re , flame.
heter-t
1908,
1
a pectoral 6, a pectoral,
amulet.
F=I,
_.
-f
i
Rec. 27, 86, sky.

i
hetem
heter-t
collar,
(-QQ
/
V,
^^
/-v
footstool
com-
Hetchhetch
ra
ra
P.
'73,
).
pareHeb.DTTT.
a kind of
"
M. 738, 740, N. 94, a

god.
<^=v,
^"^-
hetChen
U
")
ra
Î>
incense plant
(?)
an ornament
of dress.
[453]
h
nS
9, A = Arab.
has a sound similar to

Jtj
,
in
Heb.
He-t Aptt
U-
fl
CT3
the temple
Syr.
^^3,
Eth.
and town of Ombos.
J, |
I,
Rev,
self;
He-t Amen-t H
Id
l_
-1
i
^^
wwv,
"hidden temple," a name of the

the Tuat in general.
h.
Pfi <=-? in tomb and of

,
1,
Rev. 13, 52, profit; Copt. g,KT.

'
He-t anes
'"
'["["'
I
he-t
lands, estates
see
jj
'
B.D. 17, 105, the house of the Anes bandlet, the temple of Herakleopolis.
fl
iu>,e.
He-t ah-t
ID L_
_J
9
/N
o fea
a sanctuary
he-t
Palermo
f Stele,
Ci
of Libya Mareotis containing the right leg of

Osiris.
tk
<^
Dgreat house, temple; dual
He-t Asar Q Id
err]
r|
o1
I
"
,
the Serapeum of Mareotis.
U- 538, r
temple;
T. 258,
T. 305, two temples, double
plur.
J],
U.
67,
He-t Asar-hemaga-t Q
8
f]
7
o
^"^ zs^\ Ji^m^mrm

M.
a
1
sanctuar y
Osiris.
i,
Rec. 31,
i
175,
@ o
He-t at
207,
IJî, N. 668
i-o
1 ~\
1
He-t atu
7
,
T. 281,
i
(J
U. 609.
the hall of a tomb, the
N. 130
"<"<
tomb
itself;
he-t aa-t
Cl
plur.
hetu
(?)
men
attached to the
great house, palace, town, a
name
of the
tomb
and of the
sky.
temple, temple servants.
Hetit (?)
a form of Anqit
(?)
he-t aa-t <R, law

JJ,
'"
court;
IV,
Mar. Cat. 452,
III
1030, director of the Six Courts of Law;.

i
He-t aau
f]
f%, "House
I I
of the
Aged
the mansion of the nobles.
One," a temple of Memphis;
He-t aa-t ent hert

the mansion of the sky.
House
of the
Aged Prince
see Het-ser.
He-tAuti n
\\
name
He-t aa-t Tern
J2.
the
of a shrine of Osiris.
mansion of Tern of Heliopolis.

2
H
He-tan
(1) the
454
Q^^;
He-t User Menu

(2) a
temple of Hathor at Denderah

in the Delta.
the temple of the goddess Apit at Thebes.
temple-town
He-t ankh
n o
^.^
(2) a
w
:
HM,
(j) the
He-t usekh her

U. 550, T. 308, 310,
28, 5,
^
w
PI
ID i_ _i
f
f
I
B.D.
house of the Broad Face

f]
a temple of Ra.
abode of
.^^p^.;
," house of
attached to
He-t Utet-t
of the genetrix,
i.e.,
r=
temple of Osiris.
[] ID
n m c~u o Q o ^,
Q
(
temple
He-tankh-t
life
Q cm
the goddess Apit, at Karnak.
?
1
cm
men
he-t utet-t
the college of learned
the temple.
n ^
ID
c~zjo
o n cm ID
M.
^,
soul,"
house wherein one was begotten, the ancestral home.
He-t Ba
743,
6,
Q
B.D. (Nu) 141, 142,
16.
"house of the
Ani
i,
name
of heaven.
B.D. 142, 26, 148,
9,
the
chamber containing
the tem ? le of souls at
the statues of the gods.
he-t
uab
"pure house," a name of

the sky.
Mendes;
var.
I '
%4"n D
'
^,
A.Z. 1871, 81.
he-t unuiti
H
cham-
He-t He-t Baiu Q

j
the temple
of the temple of souls,

at
i.e.,
the temple of Apit
chamber of the slaughterer, the sacrificial ber in a tomb or temple.
Thebes.
,
(^ Q-_U
Buch. 22
;
LJ
o<c=>, D'^^L-^
hall;
court of law, judgment
see
He-t Benben.
P~l>!!!, OH<=
|||, IV, .036,
Q1039
d
i
mill,
in
(3
IV,
house of the
Ql
I
kingf
the North,
at Sai's.
;'.(-.,
the
Serapeum
He-t Benben-t
o n'
no
Un
u
,
the six courts of justice.
III'
He-t ur-t
f]
i.e.,
<=>&
the goddess
imm
of the great temple,
heaven or the sky.
EEJ
He-t ur-t
IV,
o
(i
Amenemhat
in
"JI-Hu
Upper
sanctuary at Heliopolis in which the Sun-god was worshipped under the form of a stone
1130, a temple of
Egypt.
which resembled
in
shape a truncated obelisk.
He-t Benben H
B.D. 123, the temple of Uhem-her.
Tuat VII, the temple of the blazing body of Ra.
455
9
He-t ent heh en renput
f f f
1 1 III'
He-t
Benu
the
fj
temple of the Benu-bird at Heliopolis.
the temple of hundreds of thousands of years.

fl
He-t Berber
beta
II
see
He-t
f] ID
^=><r=>' Benben.
He-t ent
Gemheru
3,
1
B.D. 58,
Ill'
08,
3,
temple of a group of gods.
the incense chamber.
he-t neter 1 f]
Q
,
temple; plur.
H c-u
He-t
Mut ankh
|<^ Jpj
J
ft
,
IV, 935,
cr~i3
,
Rec. 26, 236.
a temple in
Upper Egypt.
Id
He-t men-t
Libya Mareotis
;
a sanctuary in
He-t neter en Asar

,
Hep
the Serapeum of Sakkarah.
var.
1 1
1 1
o
,
Q_.
11
III
He-t neter enti Hap-res ^-"crô \\ the Serapeum in the Nome Proso'
Buch. 57, incense chamber (?)
pites.
he-t
menkh
box or chamber
in
for
A- A
'
vestments.
the Serapeum
at Sai's.
I
(WWW Â/WV\ Rec. 30, 201, a temple of a pair of gods.

I
He-t Renrenui
f]
He-t
menkh
he-t rekhes (?)
fl
^-, slaughter-house.
temple
He-tmeritit H
^ a
He-t ertU H
"^^^K^KftJ,
temple
in
the
Nome
of
Lower
Egypt.
of the emissions of Osiris.
He-t mesnekhtit H it
,
He-t sma (?) (He-t rekhes ?)

Rec. 31,
;
[ LL1<^ L J
^,
12, the kitchen of Horus.
the
chamber of the Meskhenit goddess
He-t heb Sept-t

,
var.
Q^
!!
JPA Q
Z5
temple of the Sothis
festival.
he-t nub
'
589.
Q Q
he-t
,
n
IrJ
IT-ZJ
^,
cr^j
n
IrJ
^",
hemag-t Q
f-^'^y
Buch. 52, laboratory.
" house of gold," a
he-t
hem'
the linen
name
of the sarcophagus and of the which it stood.
chamber
in
closet of the temple or palace.
he-t
i.e.,
nub
rs""ri
[I
UJ [_ _1
000
"house of gold,"
the
a goldsmith's workshop, quarter of the city.
goldsmiths'
the
chamber of the Henu boat of

Seker.
O
ri
hetut
nub M
^
!
r^""
;
r^î
smelting-
He-t-Her
P. 89,
houses, gold refineries.
M.
52,
He-t Nefer-t
a temple (?) in Hermopolis.

the Serapeum of Letopolis.
Q^
Hathor
;
He-t nemm-t
he-t
B.D.
nemes
fl
f] \a
;
' ,
Thes. 801,
78, 20, the
chamber
of the
Nemes
crown.
the seven Hathors
Copt.
,.&.eU3p, A.OO5p.
2
F 4
456
He-t-Heru-Sekhmit
the goddesses Hathor
["^
fi.
jj\
He-t stau Ra-kher-aha

[V^, Tuat VI,
O Q
and Sekhmit.
f\
a chamber containing a
r\
I
,'""",
he-t
hesmen
*~^
T=*
the cham-
symbol of
Ra
in the
form of a wing,
her containing the bath of natron in which the
He-t shat
fortress of
aa
f]
,
Rec. 19, 19, a
dead
to
be mummified were immersed.
Rameses
III.
He-t hetch uru

T. 220, P. 184,
(?)
U. 469,
N. 897
the
He-t shen-t
name
M. 209, N. 672,
(?)
M. 294, if
of a temple, the Labyrinth
He-t VI
'
em
Athi-taui
==|
of the Six
He-tqa
Metternich
Stele
B.M. 255, the court

in Athi-Taui, south of
Memphis.
the
He-tka
u
bull.
554, T. 3
3,
He-t Sap
temple of Sap.
abode of a sacred
U
Ra
He-t sutenit en
temple of
^
M.
a
tomb
U
set apart
,
(
Ra
in
the
Nome
Gynaecopolites.
the KA-chapel, or portion of a for the dwelling of the KA.
He-t ser
u. 296, P. 656, M. 762;
He-t ka Seker flu UJ of the KA of the Death-god.
the chapel
P.
186, 758,
124, N.
He-t kau Neb-t ertcher H

.
U
i
i
216, 533, 646;
B.D.
141,
148,
N.
n
122;
e>
,
Buch.
B.D.
50;
Mill
),
,
o
-
"house of the Kau of the God of
17, a
famous temple of the Sun-god

,
in Heliopolis.
the Universe," the divine Cows.
name
of one of the seven
He-t Serqit
P. 665,
He-t ta-t ankh

a temple of Thothmes III at Thebes.
P. 508, a temple of the goddess Serqit.
He-t sekh-t
(?)
Mar. Kar. 42,
He-t tuau
T
Ra
net. 30, the temple of the hunting
o|J
jj ^j.
Tuat vi, a
temple of the Sun-god
in the Tuat.
He-t Sekha-Heru H
,
a temple of Apis in Libya Mareotis.

r~i
Ci
,
the abode of the gods
who embalm.
He-t Sekhun-t
in the Metelite
III
ID
I
atefnple
Nome.
i
He-t temt-t
J)
ill
!
Ra
f]
ITJ
He Sekhemu H ^ e-t id
I
" house of
the Powers," the capital of the 7th
Nome
of
VI, a chamber with an image of of a man.
Ra
in the
form
Upper Egypt.
He-t Tesheru H
Het-t Sekhmit
of the goddess Sekhmit
Q
in
^^^
Memphis.
^ ^B / ^ ^y
a temple
B.D.
142,
27,
148,
9,
the temple of the red
devils, followers of Set.
[457]
He-t Tet
H
ha-t
A
8
y J
^}
Rec.
3,
51, the
famous chamber of the Tet of Osiris
at
Abydos.
Methen,
Decrets 73,
'
N. 996,
Stele, P.S.B.A.
he-t
section of a book, chapter,
\ Palermo
t.
strophe, stanza; plur.

IrJ
cm
IrJ
cm
T "*
I
I2
'
8 ?>
5 _nENSA lak.,J.T=T
Rec. 31,166,
s trophe; s trophe;
M
III
IIIMIIIlO,
B.D.
ist
172,
gth
Rec. 31, 29,
^*i
Rev.
3,
38,
^
\\
Rev.
cm
Amen.
chapter;
12, 96, land, field, estate, park, territory,
domain,
\\
nnn
27, 7, thirty chapters; compare Syr. kJL*, Arab. ^-^-'.
farm, an arura of land; Copt. IU),I, IO,I,
ha,
IV, 96^
658,
!
hau
irrigated
Peasant 36, a particle,

,
O
it
that
a dweller on the
land,
especially
^-r
**.
Would
that
that
were
peasant, farm-labourer, vassal;
plur.
possible
Stele 34,
^ ^.^ ^
Would
that I
Peasant 43,
Dream
j.Hh.
378,
'
had
;
<
!
UK
^, Metternich
@
^s
I I
Stele 216, a cry of desire
and see Gol^nischeff,
I''
1 1
Hammamat
to, 44.
M
i,
-fiff&
Jl
Ul
2,
B.D. 99, B.D.

190,
ha, hai
T.
51,
flli
I
!,
8,
Decrets 73,
,
peasants in general
(?)
B.D. 172, 13, to rejoice;
var.
ft
c,
hau
.cv
P.
702,
followers, servants.
haiu
piur
-
N. 996, mourner;
to
'
"*
go back,
to retreat, to set behind.
L
i
4?
haha
IV, 994, to go back,

to retreat.
B.D.
i,
15,
men who
criers,
recite the praises
ha
<(
of the dead at funerals,
mourners.
behind, at the back of; plur.
"HI
ha
^
IV,
[J,
Palermo
Stele, wall.
Kjl,
those
who
l^.Q,,
P. 607,609,
T.
164,
are behind or at the back of anything, apostates,

sinners.
jf^
, l
N. 806,
O
.
haa
Rec. 30, 72,
600,
,
fl,
1
N. 74 8
U.
1221,
,, J
O
,Re C .3r,r7o,
Pap. 3024, 53,
funeral bed,
behind. behind,
'W
a
haa-t
<C\
-CENS'"'II'
tomb, grave,
bier,
tomb
buildings, coffin, sarcophagus.
the back part;
ba(
part of
*J
,
ha
bread-cake.
ha
 @,
I
the back
of the head, or of the neck.
[458]
hai
Love Songs
6, i,
H
halt
j
the
nudity,
nakedness.
back of the neck.
Ha-f-em-ha-f
U. 648, T. 279, the god with the back of the
neck
in front
;
ha-tu (haut
?)
Peasant 243, nakedness.
see * ^=.
ha, ha-t
499,
hall,
Heruemheb
20,
IV,
Rec. 17,4, 8
1
,
A
i
naked, naked
I
man ;
a place
;
|"j
behind,
outside,
place to
hide
plur.
,
A.Z. 1908, 132.
behind
/a
^
,
Dream
,
Stele 22;
6F ha
R6
outside.
ite)
55.|J^
8 *^\
Jl
\T
M.
7 6<
cover-
ing, obscurity.
97, 4, to act
ha
'
as a protector behind someone.
_^ U
<?!
Pl 437,
'
M.
650, cap, bonnet, head covering.
Hau-kar
W^
U
]
TT
i
U. 4 i6, 43 4,
T. 237, 248,
,
cloth, a covering.
the guardian gods of the shrine of Osiris.
ha tep re
Tuat III
.
'
i
(1
linen cloth or garment. g, a lin
ha
Vr\
1 1
^[P, to pluck out the hair
OX
1
^'^ C=a ^
"~~
'
D
,
"
they plucked out
cloth,
covering,
garment
plur.
fc
their hair before this god."
hau
'
zia
tn
;
Leyd. '
Pap.
'6
e.
14, 4,
garments
Copt.
T-tyr-t:.X u
Q.
to take off the clothes, to strip naked, to

\\
;
undress, to be naked
Copt.
,H"C in
hai
ha,
I
hau
Koller
4, 7,
,f ^|,
to
f
14,
increase, to
;
become
*$*%,
A.Z. 1906, 28, naked or uncovered
man.
^
hau
HJF
abundant
Copt.
6,
the
naked god.
^^
i,
Amen.
15,
9,
hau,haiu
'
nkM-fk-fiie
anaked
e
'
\\
increment
'
an
addition to something, abundance, superfluity,
superabundance, something useful or profitable,
459
H
Ha -her
;
advantage, benefit
,
ffi "$\
.^
see
more than
this; Copt.
,KT, &OTTO.
""^^
cs
H/
JTV^
K%^-
Ha -her
,
in
addition to;
L
,
O
Nesi-Amsu
there
is
nothing superior to [Literature].

Rec.
j^ '
I
32,
16,
Hau
ha
ha-t
30,
70,
name
B.D. 145, XIX, 72, " Foul-face "the of a fiend and also of a form of Aapep.
,
group of gods.
axe
ha-t ha, hai

\\
a second of time.
club, mace, battle(?)
T, Rec.
16,
10, lance, spear.
haiuti
Stele 8, cuttings, slaughterings.
Tom bos
_ Hymn
giver.
O, A.Z. 1905,
19,
to
Amen
7,
22, luminary, the sun, light-
hai-t
P.S.B.A.
fi
Q O
\\
light,
radiance, brilliance.
14, 232, to seize, to strike, to destroy, to
Hai-ti
the two
li
g h t;
HYP
t\
t\
hai f/>1|\ H
mw~
()0
r\
Ibv
t/%
!,
Nav.__Litanie_53, " "

fighters
(?)
,
L=/)'
f/>^\ flA^y
m^^^
i.e.,
the
Sun and Moon.
to fight, to raid, to pillage.
ha-t
-
a diseased
condition of the eye, blear-
eyed
(?)
ha-ti
*AV
2 7,
228, grasp, seizure, war, fight, feud,
strife.
haiu ^YPlhx D/lJuS

ill
advantage, benefit,
exceedingly.
man
suffering from chronic

<
ll
rheum
in the eyes.
Hatl
evil thing, evil
;
JJP
plur.
J\
\\
1||r
^^
q
,
the tear from
the eye of Isis that

the
fell
into the Nile
and caused
Inundation.
The "Night
of the Drop,"
is
the original
haa-t
P. 477, filth
of the Arabic
"Lelat al-Nuktah," which was observed on the iith of Paoni (fune 17).
1264.
haiu
,
,
ha-it
a
~
Ebers Pap.
72,
i,
rain, flood,
storm
Copt.
8 7, u,9i,4,
some
foul excretion,
pus
(?)
haha
101, 3,
f
foul excretion
(?)
Ebers Pap.
water from the sky, rain
see
ffi "^k 1
(|
some
from the body, a kind

(j(j
ha, hai
of disease
^P^KS.
aâg, Peasant 158,
ha-tt
âte;, to sail, to cross over.
Ad
evil or
shameful deeds.
III
ha-t ab
V?
III
O
'
I
ha, hai
Pap3 2 4, 57, grief, sorrow.
(1(1
$
tt
"vl, papyrus.
460
M. 699,
1
1
N. 1320,
ha a ~=^,
the beginning, the

IT]
first
part
Hymn
to
Amen
17; see
^\O,
"
;
"the
first
of the chapters of Per-em-hru
~=^ 1\
Ha-t
ha-t
| A
>,
P- S3 6 a god.
,
i
9
i
I
I
I
^
i i
i
I
"the
first
of the chapters
P. 475,
N. 1262, a kind
of bird.
[treating of] divine matters ";
M <z
existing in the beginning.
Rev. 12, 39, face; Copt.

the goddess Tefnut.
,0.
Halt
ha-t
plur.
,
a
first
\\
o
x
~\
fl
one or thing
!\
'
marching
in
front.
Rec. 33, 32, heart
=
+; ha-ti s a
!,
5,
hati
\\
heart,
affliction (?)
heart(?)
98,
^JT^'
thC
;
ache
chief of a
plur.
Nome,
V
!
prince,
archon
(in late times)
ha-t ~=27, -=w,

or
forepart
_j^
iv, 650, the front

beginning,
;
t
-^V&V&\, -&
,
of
anything,
the
the
43 6,
breast, the advance-guard of an
army
XT\
5)
Ik
(1
fl
^,
.^^^^
,
I i i
-.
a
I
IV, 456,
IV, 973,
M
1
U. 128, the forequarter joint; <-=^? <=>

I
Ji
IV, 1116,
first
of the boats, head of the navy;

),
ha-au
-^
;
^
=
],
man
,
'"
the
your breasts to the

'
advance-guard
plur.
Thes. 1483.
path leading to
a door;
^^
TWT
i_/
-^,
J
_a-?>
Rec.
ha sep
first
^ ^'
21,
hatt a
So,
\_J
chieftainess, princess.
99;
* J
;
Ha
title
a ur
-^
^> r-
of the high-priest of Edfu.
year of a king's reign

i,
Copt.
i.c4>UUO"CI of Daniel
21 ;see Beitrage (Set he)

!
ha tep(?)
46
Rev.
HI,
94-
ha-t
front
with
=^,
\\
I
nobles.
|\
1\
i
__g^.
in
(|J|.V U Ji
o
<=>
IV, 344, those

;
who were
in the beginning,
\\
ancestors
U
-|
^\
',
IV, 617, those

;
-=^
v
;
('ate form), heart,
who
live in front
of [their] land
mind,
U.
will,
disposition
plur.
=^
ci
O O"&
.
>
P. 314.
ha-t
with
<=>:<=>
""
430,
T.
246,
P.
20,
^==Y
OOO
Az
-
before;
to the
'
I
from the beginning
1873,62,
o
c.
!<>, Israel Stele

\\
i
4,
Hi'
end.
ha-t
-$
with
kher
ffl
ffl
-,
\\
111
Jr
111
s=3 JT
in
^
see also 9
"
i?
^%
;
of olden time, in the beginning.
Copt.
\\
461
H
ha-t -=^, an amulet
(Lacau).
1
\\
\\o
\\
'
^ô
\\
rtfe-JP heartless, timid, without sense, stupid;

\\
(3
,tQ
i I
Amen.
'
12, 2,
3^3
canal.
p.,
Mar.
Karn.
J]
53,
29,
9,
despairing,
7,
ha-t
Shipwreck
Amen.
\\
I
^f
4,
P. 604,
f
,
Rec. 30, 68,
a sweet
_S^t U'
disposition.
Rec. 20, 40, ~=
c,
IV, 1077, B.D.
hatu
<^
) \\
_ZT
\\ 0,
I
breast of an animal.
in front, the best, the
finest,
99, 12, the towing rope of a boat, as
opposed to
' I I
ha-ti ha-ti
what
is
the StCrn
the forepart.
$
i,
Rec. 31, 31,

\\
the foremost man.

,
\\;
IV, 60,
j)
"
tow-rope of the South," a
title
hau-ti
<a
X
,
Amen.
ha-t
Rec. 20, 42, the forepart of a

boat.
III'
\\
I7)
2)
XA' *
>
vl>
<g
^JfL-fl'
>
IV, 875,
"^^
r
o ^
)
J,
T. 382,
;
^ ^ ^ Q a
-^) v>
tne
fi rs *
one the
fore-
of the finest quality

92, 6,
plur.
=^ O
t>
:
,
I
Ebers Pap.
anti
most one, the
finest or best thing of a class

,
the chief
oil;
\\
W U
/a
o O
==^s
;
"
o O
"v\
^J
AAAAAA
o, finest /f\V o
\\
captain
plur.
\\
l
i
"i
oil
;
if'
""^TT^ 000
o
'
finest
'
cedar
leaders, chiefs, captains.
Ô
III
O^ W T U
Manu -=^
;
ft Q'
III
c.
hau-ti
\\
A.Z.
1873,
75,
Oy,
=0=
finest oil of
^^
,
&=
oil.
finest
|2?
Rec.
i,
77,83,32,177,
r\
Libyan
Culte Divin ,09,
-*
ft fl
,
two dominant aspects of
Ra
or
(Q ~
^$
the
[i
'
V^
(I
O,
V\
enmity, war,
fight.
Amen.
"S3&.
calamity.
Hat-mehit
J|
,
haau
the consort of
back of the neck.
Haas
I
'
^f V?
B.D.
1
title
of
Mendes
^^ ~MiAnnales
I,
of Aapep.
haa-t
U. 441,
10,
i.
Ha-khau(?)
_> JJJ,
;
T. 252, fighting, raid, seizure;

84,
laging, raiding.
Copt.
HTHT.
haait
*,
L-fl'
Seti
,
Rec. 27, 228,

A?
Ha-tchat
/>
Rec.
**'
'
Ram. IV, Denderah II, Dekans Copt. HTHT.

;
36, 210,
10,
one of the 36
eft
ha ha
g) , a kind of bread.
J^,
full-
Leyd-Pap.
3,
<jj>
J>
Nastasen Stele 38, a
fighting, war, quarrel, enmity, fighters.
grown
__g)
_Q*N^
ox.
haa-ut
228, fight, figliters.
i,
Rec
27,
a kind of very fine linen.
462
haaa
ffi.
.A
Peasant 58
hall,
haaa(?)
enquire
into,
<
>
'TTn'^^,
to
examine
into,
vaulted chamber, sky, the vault of heaven.
spy into.
Hai-t-enth-Aah
Îj^ OO
title
hai-t
-
Q || II <f ^(jq, Q ()[j,f Ci

J'r'S-
A/WWA
A/WSAA
rt
Berg. II, 13, a
of Nut.
Haika
14,
^
"
(| (]
\J
a god, form of
Ra (?)
Rec. 21,
Amen.
4,
13, 10, 10,
hau(?)
(](]
^J^,
,
to
fly,
wings.
the Nile-flood, Inundation; var. Q
All
3=1.
hatt ^JP
flight
of birds.
Hai
B.D. 145, 86, a
title
Q
,
Anastasi
I,
26, 6, part
of a god, the god Bes.
of a chariot, or a bit of
its
furniture.
Halt
A.Z. 1873, 75,
Hau ^
haukh-t
'
generator, a title of the Sun-god.
o'
a
ô,
wine
flask,
Hai
A.Z. 1906, 130, a title of a priest.
bowl,
wine
(?)
of the Qth day of the month.
a fish destined for a

to sorrow, to
mourn,
to lament, grief, sorrow,
feast.
crying.
M.
236, N. 614, a goose destined for a

feast.
professional mourner, crying
man
or
woman
N. 684,
;
to
keep a
festival, to
observe
plur. ^j
\\
a day of rejoicing.
Halt
Halt
Tuat
III,
one of four
habi-t
Rec.
weeping-goddesses.
3, 54, cupboard, recess.
Tuat XI, a group
of four
weeping-goddesses.
habati (?)
evil doer,
\\
a harmful being or thing.
Hai-(Ui
(Saite)
i, 5,
rti)
^
D
the tW
a pair of weeping-gods (or goddesses).
^, a
a v> 71
festival.
Hai-ti
........1
wee Pers
>
L-fl'
|T. Rec
I
3',
l6
>
i.e.,
Isis
and Nephthys.
Hearst Pap. n, 5, % a kind of disease.
v
al,
'
hai-t
Amen.
hai
to
fly
(of sand, dust,

etc.).
D-C2
[463]
haniu
to
'
H
I,
Pap-
cover over, to
envelop, to
hide,
to
;
conceal,
to
3024, 94, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

l,
shroud
1
Copt.
/JUIT.
Rec. 27, 220,
hap-t
ing
;
Q
D
"If
I
L-fl, cover, covero

, l i i
i"'""i ^
plur.
things hidden,
or covered, or concealed.
r
'
hapu
'
834)
hami
n walls.
to shine.
han-t
7
,
mistress,
lady-*
Hapu-autitt
Berg.
II, 12, the goddess who hid the excrementa of the dead in the Tuat.
I
Hap-seshemu-s
Circle.
XI-
H J
name
^'
Nesi - Amsu
32, 50, the
of a devil and of a crocodile-
headed serpent.
Hap
derah
tcheser
^
the
"^\ a
^"^ o
disks.
Den-
Ha-nebu
38, 142,
<
> ^ ^^,
T. 275,
32, 68,
P. 28,
M.
III, 24,
one of seven divine
L.D. Ill, i6A, Rec.

930,
Hap-tchesert-s
Thes.
i(
WQWP ^
N. 68, IV,
^^^5,
-
Rec.
22,
2,
31,
Q'
goddess of the I2th hour of the day.

6, 1
1
7,
Hap-tchet-f
" hider of
his body," the
ff
S Jl
,
I
N. 98,
^ "|^ ^,
i
name
l),
of a god.
to
Reise, 24,
<F
CM
Thes.
hapt
D
embrace; see
943,
f^^l
A,Z.
',
A.Z. 1865, 26,

\\
i
hap-ti
n
a, Rec. 8,133,
Rec.
VJ>'f!
spy.
i3, I2 7,l)
~^^\'
7
,
D
>
Tombos Stele 4,
III'
\\
KZ7
'
|
AAAA/>A
Stele of Ptolemy I,'

,
AAAA/W
B.D. 125, III,
13,
the
god
;
in
a very ancient
name
of the inhabitants of the
whose temple the Sahu and Cat talked D X
var.
islands of the Mediterranean, later the lonians
e
\\
,
B
Heb. JV, Babyl.
the Ionian Sea;
V
^
Î? T? "ET *->

T
A ^yr.
V tU ^L
Et
Etfr
T? y?, Pers.
g'
;
<-
-On t<, sus. T
< -tf
(Behist.
I, 15, 1,
n), Copt. OTfemitt.

i,
to snare fish or birds, to
fish, to
act as a fowler
Ha-neb (?)
a Greek of Naucratis.
Rec. 19, 22,
464
hanr
Songs
2,
12, /WWV\
\\
YHymn VM.;^-'!?'
to
Love
5-8,
14,
hasmen
&OCAJL.
Nile
4,
7,
16,
<ro,
Fest.
haq <>
X
117,
13,
ill
a care about
SI
Rec. 30, 216, to have

to
something,
be troubled
or
v
anxious or disturbed about a matter, to wish

for something, a wish,
r
'
Rev.
that
Would
that
'
A
/i
12, 18, to rob, to plunder, to take spoil or prisoners, to capture, to seize.
/WV/VAA <^
^>
hanr
A/sAAAA
-QS-, to grieve,
haq haq-t
seize spoil.
A
,
to
to be sorrowful, to care, anxiety.

<~~~~X~~~^>
hanrr
1905, 29, squint
(?)
haqahati
oppress, to
afflict
^"^
;
to
\\
Copt.
i
i
hanreg
36, 6, to rejoice
;
iii
Copt.
haq-t ^/J, IV, 655

IV,
1
094,
1
,
"^ ^^
oyi>tk
,
j
Rec. 20, 40,
hanregaf^,",^
Anastasi
I,
plunder, spoil, booty.
13, 8, to
be dismayed.
har
fjof
^
<iYf>
}1(
p
\c\
^7,
Rev.
12, 31, head.
haqu
Â
A x '-a!
I,
I
WJ of the four grandsons of Horus.

I
^^
.. <r=>
TV
'
L-fl? ^J
I
I I
Mar. Karn. 53, 37,

.
^,
,
I
captured prisoners;
best of the captives.
"SYP
ci
Thes. 1296,
_ I *[
harr-t
Mission
=
^"%\
-Sse,
i
<=>"*^[
o
MI
fi
13, 50, flowers,
bloom; see
<=:
C^
c^
plunderer; plur.
i,
thief,
robber,
^-,
.a**
"^[j Copt.
in
o.pHpe. or
haruru
f ^<^>^<=>^
23
>
Haqau
î
S^
B.D. 99,
Hearst Pap. 13, 4
X
ffj
(Saite),
J\
Y\
a bolt-peg in the magical boat.

stone; compare
Harpugakasharshabaiu
"W
haqar-t
Arab.
,
B.D. 164,
5,
a Nubian
title
of
Ra (?)
2,
haqr
heqr
\ A<
i;
i,
hungry man;
see
Harti
a
B.D. 163,
Copt.
,OKep.
to
AAAAAA
god of
ra
ra
hak
571
^g
JH
T.
309-^^=31'^,
*
\>
enchant, to cast a spell on, to bewitch.

caverns, furnaces, ovens.
hak-t
;
^"^^
rr\^
ffi
IS. A z
-
l8 75. 2 9,
field,
/-\
has
^TP
%,
*", Rec. 6, 151
see
a word used in geometry, segment of a
&>
see
III
hasit
| "^\ p
M ^, a kind of
plant.
s;
Copt.
465
Hat-t-nemmtit-set ^
Culte 241, to complain
(?)
make
a petition
(?)
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace were destroyed.

(?)
in
which the shadows
hagag-t
.
ffl
"^ s j^, petition
Hat-t-Neknit-s
p.
Peasant 58
Tuat XI, a
F==q
ll
[1
fiery
furnace in which the spirit-souls
* ata
?M4
raincloud,
were destroyed.
Hat-t-hantu-s
Tuat XI, a
of
"ffl
storm, whirlwind, heavy rain.
fiery furnace in which the enemies
Ra
were consumed.
hatuit
Hat-t-sefu-s
a fiery furnace in which the heads of the
damned
were consumed.
Hataba(P)
Rec. 21, 98, a queen of Cyprus.
Hat-t-ketit-s
P.
Hat-ti
\\
LD
-
of Bes.
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace were consumed.
in
which the foes of
Ra
hat
14,
Rec. 31, 172, cake, bread.

to spread out the wings, to fly.
33
Copt.
?
hat
-B, to cast
hatsh
hathi
a net.
hatt
,
(of birds).
\\
IV, 219, to copulate.
rainstorm.
hat-t
,
V& I,
folk, people.
to
fish,
fishing net.
hat-t
<f a
caverns in
(?)
hat
sickness, pain.
f
,
^ 5
W
>.
hatu
'
net, snare, prison, place of restraint.
the mountains
hatsh
r "\\
1
to spread a net.
tomb, sepulchre, the
hall of a
tomb.
hateg
<5V
>
cut in pieces.
Hat-t
The names
Ketits,
Q, a
pit
of fire in the Tuat.
of the five pits (Division
XI) were
ha-t
N. 786.
Hantus, Neknit-s,
* A
r\
Nemtit-set,
Sefu-s,
o
(]
(J
P.
56, flame, fire
jQ [J,
79,
Q
P.
Halt
I]
" O
(1
1
I
J| M.'
i
Metternich
Stele
form of Bes.
haa - 1
limbs; see
^
I
members
of the body,
Mb-t
IV
furnaces
;
>
a,
-
P.
68, reckoning,
.=,!
Copt.
ovens,
ion counting, summation
J ^J
2
466
H
U. 127, a joint of meat, a meat
offering.
hap |
D \/,
(j
P. 242, 243, to
go
forth.
ham
-II-
X X
$
^l
111"
a kind of plant used in making incense.

fish,
ham
snare birds
Vs", T. 121, to catch

i
to
WN.
=
(j
fl,
| îLj <=,
U. 150, N. 458.
Rec.
6, 6,
\\
MA
8
for
-f, A
,
-p ^\ A
-oSSs-
13
\\
O AA/WW
hena
ft
and, with.
Rec. 20 43, 9
,
U T, to rejoice.
member
of the body, a limb
Miu
;
plur.
,
B.
66,
a^\, T. 288, N. 1070, -Zr
M.
\>
356>
A"
ppp, Y 'i. the * It
flesh of the
body,
the body, person, self;

6, 39, in
t\
/^H ^.
1
ft
,A,
?*
p \
W ^
J
M.
,
523, those
who
rejoice.
Rev.
j I
bodily form
;
1
2^
mme own
Copt.
"^,
Hh.
198,
B.D. 133,
20, I37A, 31, thyself;
mne
be
glad.
ha ankh
ha-ua
i
^,
,
progeny,
.
3o
_ -
N. 69,
to rejoice, to exult, to
one body.
iv.
ha neter
?
,
?
god's body, /.., statue.
ha-Sar | ooo
members, of
Sar,
D
J]>
the limbs,
or
\\
i.e.,
grain, wheat.
hau
ft
V"
i
flW
IV, 1073,
human
rejoicings, gladness.
bodies, persons, people.
haa-t ha-t
joy of heart.
ha-t
Xo
ft
p
\
VI
J)
female pudenda, woman.
Hauau (Afuau?)
B.D.G. 1259, a serpent
%>
haa-t
tannn,
ft
o,
Rec. 19, 22
in the
Tuat.
Hal
fl
00 I J|
Tomb
mb
of Seti
I,
one
Hau-em-nubit
Ombos
II, 132,
ft
of the 75 forms of
j
Ra
Ji
(No. 46).
s
a goddess.
fl
Haa-aakhu
children, youths.
T JR
1'
III
H a god or goddess.
**Tl*
&
'
hau (?)
haau
,
ffl
Jl
Haa-ab-Ra o
Jeremiah
xliv,
"^
=
()i
;
Heb JH?"'
-
30; Gr. Or0/>/),
0/</s-,
'A7r/n'/.
Hophra.
child,
boy;
plur.
Rec ec>
!'
Rec 3, 2Hh. 446.

-
Haa-t-em-sepu-s
Tuat XII, a
fire-god of
dawn.
467
Hat-em-tauis
a fire-goddess of dawn.
Upper Egypt; g
rivers
; j}
,
|
P.S.B.A. 18, 196, Niles,

IV, 217, very high Niles.
ha
"AAAA*
^~S) land
,
as property, estate.
Hap, Hapi
^, stake, staff, pole,
j[g, Joj ^
n
Nile-god; see x
Hapr
Roller Pap. p -?g5-,
r, 6.
Q
X
AAAAAA
,
A.Z. 45,
140, Beni
Hasan
I, 8,
21, Niles, inundations.
ha
ha-t
5
HI
J
flowers,
bloom.
Ham
han
"
fi
_ Tuat XII, a
singing
dawn-god.
^.,
Nastasen Stele 37, a vessel

;
= hena
J
with.
or pot for milk or beer
*,
5r7k
I
Heru-
"0"
hansek
j^ ^p L=/J,
D
Tombos Stele
satef Stele 49, a temple vessel.
haau(?)
hair
\-J
J
(1(1
i
i
(?)
IV,
121, vessel
a
(?)
haru
hata
A
ft
<cz=>
%>
(I
$, JL | n U
filled,
swollen
(?)
a \
VJ-T^, Rec.
1
15, 141, seat,
<n>
(^3,
Rev. 13, 20, dung,

bed, bedstead, angareb
;
filth
Copt. g,oeipe.
i?
-JP \ \ A U
,
^^,
i i i
P ar ' ? f a
shrine.
hau
^
-
hatcha
r*vz,
boat,
fi
ship;
plur.
^^ ^
D
Pap. 3024, 112,
Peasant 193, 275,
^-=Z1
]
'
IV) 6 4 8
Copt.
'
to
hautcha
.
rob, to plunder, to fight, to attack

;
see
hatohfl 8 LLcOj^tl-La/ X
n
'I
II 11
^
|
r^j IV, 648, to attack, to rob, to strive.
"!^ ^rr^
wickedness,
i
de-
i!i
pravity, violence.
"L
hatchaut
,
i
a J
"^^^, ^ ^='
23
I
!
I
Rev.
6, 22, collected,
assembled,
Rec. 36, 210,
theft, plunder.
Hatcha
8
fl
habU
\Z7 sa
%,
rrx^-
Berg.
I,
35, the
J ^\
staves.
AAAAAA
god of the West Wind.

AAAAAA
Hap, Hapi
q
.
AAAAAA
D
<
3=r'
hi 8
flfl
II
(2,
B.M. 447,
f\
f\
to smite, to strike.
AAAAAA ^^^^^^
^7 Q
hi (hui)
M All
O 8
AAAÂA
,
AAAAAA
All
O h A 8
M 3=1,
Rec.
Metter-
U AAAAAA
j
LJ
AAAAAA
j i ^ i
AAAAAA
nich Stele 55, to rain; Copt. g/JUOY.
f9'
I
hi-t (hui-t)
M ^,
1
I
33,
6,
AAAAAA
water-flood, rain, a rise of the Nile,
SIT A
,
!&& U A D
\\
A^SX
;
X D
a
\\
the Inundation.
B
*
v,
the river Nile, the Nile-flood
Hi
](]
{1(1 All
T.
iWWW
338, P.
344,
M.
645,
A AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
j,
Rec.
20,
40,
a high Nile;
^, oN.
o
n n
terranean,
[^ ^
r^wi
625, the Water-god of the Medi/www n n v "7 r r r Hi, the

r\
;
1] I)
^j
I2
j j
the Nile of the Other
World; 8
A T=T
,
"n^
lord of years.
TJT, '
the
/wwvv
Hi
Nile of
Lower Egypt
fi
D
1 1
Jj T
the Nile of
8 (JO All
AJ
/-$
""^
/wwv\
'
^'^
I(
one

2
H
-A, Rec. 27, 86, to
ascend, to rear (of animals and serpents).
468
to
H
A
jj
rise up,
Stele 39,
=\
6*8,
hiu
those
| A who
Art S, T.
1
340,8
fill
1
1
^ -HJ.N.
o
rise.
hi
Rea
33.
6.
g ra i n
>
wheat
barley, etc.
x
L-fl'
Amen.
14, 19, to discover, to inspect,
\
kill,
to beat, to strike, to crush, to slay, to
(j
watcher, overseer, inspector, spy.
to
hammer
metal, to thresh, to tread grapes,
to strike (a harp), to
work a plough
Copt. ^\.
iv, 1076,
huiu
throat, food
(?)
;
see
A
,
(](]
11
of
>,
-/*
_/j
A
^7T
-/i
>> e
-/i
JJ
blows, smiters, 8 8
p. 204.
AAA
jj
%>, U.
602,
L_=.
(1 1
%>, 77
._
hi-t
hall,
room, chamber.
huiu
.
J] Vra
men who have

/WWW
\\
a goddess, the female counterpart of Bes.
been beaten or bastinadoed.
hui-ni
\\
\\
L-fl
~V
t
a fighter or beater.
Hi-aakhu
a star-god.
1, m Tuat VII,
^-0 1 HI
hui-re-ni
\\
L-fl
III, 6 5 A, 7
;
AAAA^
\\
Hiat (?)
Tuat VII, a
X
.(C^.
'
L.D.
j-êy
star-god, a constellation.
\A\ /WVAW
Jl
III
|
clapped their hands
fi
A Jl
^\ L_=^l
Q
|
^^^
to thrust aside the right.
Jour. As. 1908, 289, domination, rule.
hui
P- 707,
Rev.
hiq
12, 32,
demon; Copt.
^l_J
.A
U=fl
P. 1116, B.
u,
a particle:
Would
p
that! (with
to rise like the Nile, to dash water on A/WWV \> , to break out into a someone ;
Vj
added
for emphasis,
A
I
^x
);
sweat
S p
;
s>do:
(jfl
<^^,
IV, 1074,
beg thee to
rising like the Nile
fi
IV,
l6,
A ji
% %
i
i
L-l _zr *~~^~
*=*,
!
I,
38,
Would
high Nile.
that
thy ka would give the order
huit jj^^j, A Jj
IV, 1107,
hu
'
"V
^fi -jr
,
to entreat
i,
fl,
Hh.
hu, hui 8^4=\flfl t

U. 572, 8 ^K, U. 520,
31
.
204, a beating,
|,
^
| -
"v\ t
n,
Rec.
bastinado, a striking
Rec. 30,
;
185-
3i
85,
v^
? t%
-î
Rec
2 ^> 2 3*> o
rt
M'
Rec
'
to preach,
32,
to
announce, to proclaim
Copt.
^,
Shipwreck
4,
$, Nastasen
,IU3JCy.
469
huit stchetut
Israel Stele 9, 10, to coin a proverb.
\> (2
^ 0=0, X
fi
\\
^> 3U 7f
|
,
.
,
,
food,
meat
and drink
I
o ^\
;
A Jlc^tz,
v\
g\
.rj
ill
divine food.
hunt
cry, outcries
^
p
;
in
o
,
i,
I
hut
celestial
^K %C ^Hl
P. 406,
M. 580, N.
1 1
86,
(0
jQ
Q =*
TJ Li
-TI
oS-l
8
Qb
\\ "^^ xî^>
111
deathcry.
beings
who supply
p fV
plur.
fi
the deceased with
Huit Antiu
^j Jj
Hu-ahuaa
a magical name.
|||
111
a
'
title
of
food,
victuallers;
V\
LAA
ifil
,
M.
11
Sekhmit.
251,
()^,
Rec. 30, 67,
hu
S
=\
see!
Hui-Nu
Hu-nesmit (?)
II, 133,
^
;
Rev. 14, 46,
>=^=
surplus,
plenty
Copt.
&OTO.
,
*,
Ombos
HU
~Jj
^ j^
U. 439, T. 250, 332,

"^\,
P. 432,
a goddess. f A
M. 618, N. 1222, 1706, |
J)
R ec.
Huit-Ra (?)
f\
^
JJ
\S
flfl
1 1
"o
1
B.D.
68,
1_1
a group of four goddesses of offerings.

IS*
,
*&1
Hu-tepa
146, the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.
^.AJKAMfe**"of the sense of Taste

of the phallus of Ra.
or
;
he sprang from the blood
hu
vY'
=
A (w
1
1
^'"^
-jT)
I
sce P tre
jjjj
$ Ombos
Jj
,
I,
'
186-188, one of the 14 kau of Ra.
instrument
V
I
(?)
Hu
-=^
%
\\
"li
Ombos
I,
84,
Den-
derah III, 78, a god of offerings.
Hu
huit
^
A
{j
\>
I'
=\
the god of the 2nd hour of the day.
(JO
I
?, dust, powder.
III
_/J
Hu
hU hU
var.
the Sphinx at Gizah; 5(2
mm
to jf, rain,
inundation
Copt.
huit
Pap. 3024,
137,
=\
rain;
to lack, be in want.
^,
A.Z.
1907, 46, naked;
Copt. a<nr.
TT
S
1
EdfCi
I,
78, a
title
of the Nile-
god.
hU ab
Huhu
hu-t
'
/?
^c^
^1
Peasant 271,
A \>^ A \>8 î /wvNAft

8
,^^1
B.D. 175,
18, the
lamentation, sorrowful man.
primeval watery mass whence came everything.
hU 8%^L, A n
i 1
Rec
"
27)
57.
to
grieve, to tear the hair.
A.Z. 1906, 116
hu
,
I I I
filth.
^
CB
"^^
P arts of
,
sh 'P'
P lanks
;
Mi'
ribs(?)
huit
a disease.
u,. hU *4, Rec.
C3
,
bad, wicked
Copt.
25, 16,
n
hu
5V U A
Ji
*4'{^>V U A _/l
_il
226
<
Rev.
.8
!.
8e
Rev.
13,
6,
more,
;
surplus,
plenty;
Copt.&OTO
13, 21
- IT "^ $=*'
g,OTO
6.
2
over-abundance,
Copt.
G 3
H
excess,
greatly
;
470
Copt.
hua
hua
U. 162, a kind of grain

or
fruit.
I
\\
,
to
decree, to order, to
command.
Rec. 15, 107, dried carob (Loret)

t
varr.
^K
hua
}
I
%,
rr\^-
A.Z. 34, 15,
Jj
hua
21, 99, to throw, to drive.
P. 609, to
work a
boat.
huau
,
Rec. 22,
3,
to throw, to cast
Copt.
,IO1fe.
boats.
hua-t
|f]:,
T.
347,
hua
,4|, dwarf, cripple.
"
=
n
hutcha (huatcha ?)
III
,
^
, fl
taj
dirty, filthy
var.
p. 505,
hui
|o^(](j,Rev.
1, 1
5 7, self;
Copt.,
hui (hi)
,
Je
ii,
Ijl)
Israel Stele 6
'
Rev.
140,
Rec.
30,155,
MH
*^, Rev. 14, 12, to throw, to

shoot venom, Jour.
cast, to project, to reject, to
Q|
As. 1908, 258.

1
Huit-Ra
I
J
'
a class of divine
beings.
hui
,
i i
%(](]
g A
(
i
[R,
Enm
illumination, light.
Rec.
6,
157,
filth,
offal,
decay, stink,
hui
corruption,
putrid,
;
A
Li
stinking, dirt,
putrefaction,
apex of an obelisk.
falling into decay,
musty (of wine)
(1(1
i i
IS*
J^j
Huit
Huiti
Tual
I,
a doorkeepergoddess.
I,
I,
B.D. 33,
th
3, filthy cat.
hua
8^00 J
Ra
v
Tomb of Seti
one
gV
(late form), foul, beastly.
of the 75 forms of
(No. 74).
Ifl^^''
'
j
aClaSSOff
Litanie 63,
Ul
devils.
filth.
TTniti Huiti
=
'
AAC3!
[J [j
^
g
the
,
s g ds of the con pany Qf Bes
huati
hubs
<
^3,
"
Rev. 14, 40, to cover
hua
Huaiti
moisture, damp, water;
over, to hide
Copt.
,(JD.&C.
Copt. &01T.
,
Tomb
22).
hup (hep)
$L
Rev. 13,
2,
to hide,
\\
of Seti
I,
to conceal, to be mysterious.
I
9aur|^^, R - %- V huS %
A
8
-Jj-
* 29. 157,
to embrace.
a 9J
,
god.
*+y^
Rec.
the Nile.
_Z1
\J
83,
o
staff, stick,
huf
Rev. 13, 25
Copt.
club,
cudgel, pole.
[471]
huf
hufhuf
huft (hutf) x tk ^
,
istm serpent,
,
worm Copt
;
D
to
CS
to
eavesdrop,
/WWW
spy out.
(3
O o
girl,
maiden.
hunu, hunut
S>| r
,
Rec. 33, 68,

Copt.
8^, vww\
o
/> AAÂ/W
-i
'
!>
I
y uths
f
/WWW
4-0
.111
to spoil, to rob
VQ
IT S>T
W
^,
women
y un &
P. 85,
both sexes ; N. 43,
huft
*e=^
AA
^
to faint, to collapse.
)oo
,
'
huftcha
to
*^
|
the
of Ra.
^\ $ j\
\\
to hasten,
move with
trepidation
compare Heb. ^TBPI
hunu neferu
.
4" A /WAAA/
humm <= f\ t\ Q WW _cH^13, 5, heat, fever

13,
;
XV
-/^9
,
Rev. Rev.
ô W*
young
soldiers.
\7
var.
^^
^Q ^
^Ty
i i i
hun
hun-t
JlT
e ^)
4; Copt.
pupil of the eye.
huma (humama?)
humaka-t
carnelians from the Sudan.
a kind of
'
plant.
4,
U. 149,
i,
T. 120,
i^.,
compare Heb. ViC.^
Deut. xxxii, 10, Prov.
of the eye,
,
girl in
the eye of
Horus
humaqa (hum'qa)
Koller
4, 2,
the
little
man
in the eye,
a precious stone, amethyst (?)
vii, 2,
]V0TI3., daughter
Jlll'
carnelian(?)
Psalm
xvii,
8,
Arab.
hum'tcha
Â*M
c:
Ju,
^~~
"Ô, vinegar
^
511
Eth.
;
fl^'t":
0^^') Gr.
Prov.
vii,
KO/)>I,
Deut. xxxir,
10,
compare Heb. V72h, Copt.
Psalm
xvi, 9,
2.
Humen (Hemen) ^5
\AAAAA
a god
of
Hun, Hunu
"'
'
Letopolis.
/î/ww
hun
a youthful god
plur.
4" a,
A
iv, 1032,
/WWW
),
Jl
939, 1207, 8
8 3 2JM|, A ^" /www J! U D

to refresh oneself.
to be or
become young,
hunu
108, N. 21,
$^>^$
ftA/WVS
*C1
11
hunu
4*
jf),
P.
78,
M.
of the sun at the 3rd hour of the day name of the spring sun.
(2) the
A/WWA A/WWV
B.D.
(Sai'te) 46, i,
Hun
Metternich Stele 198, boy, youth, young W^WA o <-^_ ~\ O A
A www
a singing-god of dawn.
$),
Tuat n> a
j
JT
gOd.
,
man;
7I9>
/WWW
sy,
f\
u. 287, 8
/WWW
4- d
p.
JT
A,K
/www
Hunit 8^?J>, 8 A O A
J3
/www
Tuat
I,
a doorkeeper-goddess.
young, youthful.
"
hun-t 84. A
N. 801, IV, 218;
Hunit
683,
d"\,
f A
Xa O
8
?^D
(y\'
Iênderahl, 6,aserpentgoddess of the North.

3,
^>
| A
Hunit
A.Z. 79, 53, AWWV J),
/www, A ^ \J
L.D.
2766, a lioness-
goddess who rejuvenated the dead.

2
G 4
472
H
hur
*
Hunit
the goddess of the 2ist day of the month.
(her)
w1
and, together with.
Hunut
,
hur <=>, hur

tk
JT
Rev.
*
14, 9
N. 43
AA
^6,
Amen.
15,
17,
Hunit urit
357i a goddess of Heliopolis.
J^
^^^
'
A.Z. 1899, 72, to be poor, miserable, weak, wretched, to beg.
huri
B.D.
\'
Rev.
12,
16,
Hunit Pe
(Nefer-uben-f) 99, 55, a goddess of Buto.
fraud, wrong.
huru
o S, Peasant 169,
Hunn-em-nu-t,
etc.
^B.D.85,15,
"child in the town, youth in the country" title of Ra.
a
e
^s., beggar,
O
Hun-sahu
8 -=f=
<">
&
AA/WVV C*_L
" />
8 8,Tuatlli,
1 1 1
<sfe
one of a group of four gods.
poor man,
Peasant 175.
j
I
destitute
=f
.
fi.
"^^g.
>
i i i
plur.
\^> A <d> _n
\
Hunnu-Shu
B.D. 46,
2,
G
I
<S
J, ill
huru
ha-t
the children of Shu,
",
poor-spirited,
Osiris, Isis, Set,

-
Geb, Nut, Nephthys, and Anubis.

i.e.,
cowardly, timid.
Hun shema
M.
108, N. 22,
Hurit urit
hur-t
,
N. 1387, a
goddess.
"boy
of the South title of Tetun.
"a
seed, grains.
hur
hun-t
hun-t
O
\\
Harris
I, 7,
12, a flower-
_ \,
to castrate.
ing plant.
hurr-t
2,
<S3>,Rev.
86; see
lizard, crocodile, evil.
hun-ta
Xjl xtr
;
a kind of P lant
nunu
9 A O Ff l_l
see
hen
to escape
bloom, flowers
Turin Pap. 67,
c=?=,
Ml
from, be free -from.
12, blue flowers; Copt.
,pHpe.
hurhur
[,
to cry out with
Hunb
B DG
-
'364,aserpent-
gladness; see
godofHensu.
0'
to
hurr
I
^
i,
Thes. 1200,
see
A
hur
I I
make an
to utter cries, to roar
offering.
hunta
crocodile
;
_
^
o"t ] 4
n
*"'
1
M
Rev.
e
lizard>
\\
Copt, iltecnrc
(?)
14, 9, lizard;
SY,
a mass of water.
huntes
=="\
O
8
Copt,
)
^neoirc.
goddess.
hurr
<=^>VlSW
&
scorpion.
Huntheth
JL s==i
g
>
Tuat X,alioness-
Rev.
13,
2,
to
fly;
Copt.
/JU>\.
H
huraq
^__^ <jj^
473
H
huq A huq A
\J
"
Q -^*
;
Rev. 13, 13,
to
hunger
Copt.
to be at rest (in a
bad sense)
!53],
Copt.
,OpK.
52,
18,
A.Z. 1906, 113, hunger.
hura
I
'
%\
,
Mar.
Karn.
=
o,
o
=
i
'
>
fl
tfc.^/J
%3i, Thes. 1205, A <> A j\

%
77
fl
huqq A A
the fruit of the
/i'^\
1
JH&III ^ &^L
Koller
AA
'
'
Amen.
9
(2
R
4, 4,
<
C?
I
>
-fl
/,
fcfl
,
Amen.
^"'issZ^.j^J^m
9, 16,
;
T"
A
jj
dum palm (?)
^7
,
10, 6, 5
to rob, to plunder, to defraud

~
^
"H
/
huqamamu
huken
late
forms are
_ga
Copt.
$^
a kind of precious stone.
"^^j
hurpu
\\ \\
^^ o
A^/\AAA
oil.
'
"Robber" name of a
i,
the
devil.
huken
hut
c
/\AA/W\
^Jlli
/^tl^LN
>
a ^ oor
k'
t-
D
/,
^
Koller
5,
rto L
Rev.
ii,
185,
DÔ,
\\
i
,
fg
sword;
plur. (?)
Rev. 15, 17, male, masculine;
plur.
M^
(]C)
<-S, A.Z. 1880, 94; Heb.
V&
Rev. 14,
Copt.
g,OOTT.
Arab.
hut
^ =
ll \\, first,
t
lrf
U
=
foremost ; Copt. gÔTIT".
hurh
1
huta
Rev.
13, 6, to protect, to
;
ll
zt3 @
^^ 5
to sail
up
keep
the liver
;
watch over
Copt.
Copt.
g/JOT.
hursh
ness
;
"
^tl^),
Rev.
Rev. 14, 45, heavi1
Copt.
,pHcye, g^pocnrcy.
14,
',
Hh. 447,
sail.
Vmrk ^===^^ ~
11 Li 1 IV
19,
sweetness; --
hutar
huti
a kind of ani-
Copt.
mal
(?)
-=
j (j(|
fl
hukhas
hUS
Ô
a
,
^ ô,
(j
Rev.
13,
5,
some strong-smelling sub,
fear
var.
|
/
^^,
'
stance.
*^
Ebers Pap. 39,
"^& VS>
13, to swell.
R
i
4> I2 > 22
Copt.
gÔTG.
I,
huti
"|66r,
*"
vine prop.
[mm
/nv VI Q ^, if,
plur.
Anaslasi
12,
5,
hus
=
d
m
jl
"^
hus-t(P)
u u O
,
a kind of stone, alabaster (?)
officer,
chief;
=as=s<2
a kind of stone.
hutf
filth.
hus
hUS
*jp
==
'Cr
i
'V\V,
Rev. 13, 12, dung,
A
,
L.D.
Ill,
65A; see
huft.
Rouge
=fl'
I.
H.
II, 1 2 5,
destroyed, to
:
to be be scattered. 45, basin,
hutem
Ml
garlic (?) onions.

late
hutr
word,
meaning
doubtful.
huspi
(1(1
ffffF,
Rec.
3,
hollow vessel, receptacle.
hutha
,
o
*H
,
Dream
Stele
19
huq
A ^SV
to capture spoil.
Rec.
2,
1 1
6,
H
1
474
rl
,.
Amherst
Pap.
22,
hebu
festival revellers.
t
-fl,
to inlay, to plate, to overlay, to
Heb
.T. 312, a god, the son of
make
children look well
and healthy.
hut
hut-t
hutf
hutch-t
throne.
Hebit
disk
;
'O
Berg.
^
O'
winged
see
Beht, Behuf-t.
I,
23,
an air-goddess.
X
,
to steal.
oJ',(?)
^=
"
^l,
to
bestow
\\ "J
Rev. 13,
4, 5,
cold; Copt.
of the festival, the roll of papyrus containing a copy of the service recited.
heb-t
em ah-t
roll.
@ Lanzone
\\"
558, the god of the west wind.

9
estates
heb Apt
heb
O
\\
'
^
O
^
I
Q
CTT3
the
,
N. 684,
^57, ^X7
o
"
Karnak .festival.
O |
M.
,
213,
^7 J, |
pane-
heb en an-t l^2 7 J

19, 16,
^^
)
v/v ^, Rec.
S37,
feast, festival,
j]^ A îJ AAAAAA
517 A
Ww^(^/^/]
(1
Rec. 20, 40, the
festival of
the valley.
heb akh
I,
pe-t |
Rec. 13, 89.
J Ê?
festival of
suspending the sky.
hebi
,
M.
213,
to
keep
the great
festival.
the feast.
heb heb
em
mit
heb
,
P. 609, festival of the dead.
Nu
^^
A
to triumph.
Q
^
Jl
1)
F=q
_7
^^
^^
of Nu.
_ZT
heb
Jill, *& U
V^Z?li A^J
8
U
festivity, rejoicing.
heb nu pet heb ent
the festival of the
3Oth day of the month.
heb
| J,
T. 36,
^|f
P. 387,
sas - - -
unguent used on
festal occasions.
"""*&, o
of the
festival 6th
day.
=q
,
Heb nefer en pet

a festal offering.
ta ^^7
V
,
the good festival of heaven and earth, the festival of the 4th epagomenal day.
heb nefer tepi tu fTl

,
I
the
good
i.e.,
festal offerings;
| A
festival
of him that
is
on
the mountain,
Anubis.
,
P. 608.
heb-t
I
N. 513, a kind of drink

'
offering (?) beer (?)
the festival of the god of the
Hennu boat of Seker.
H
heb Hensit
the goddess Hensit.
[475]
H
|
,
the festival of
hebit en hebsu
Jl
flfl
^
ciCl
1]
heb khen
cession of boats.
J\
fTj ^7
H
a festival pro-
Rec.
5,
91, linen-chest,
cupboard
for clothes.
heb kheru
|J
a festival
of the beings on earth.
heb-t
Palermo
Stele,

;
heb Seker
festival of the
land, grounds for recreation
plur.
fi
boat of Seker.
heb Set
I
30^Q~s
y
'\
heb
staff,
IJ ^cT' IJ^ ^
5
Rec-
12>
84>
-a
N^
Thes. 1124, the "festival of the
sceptre, stick, rod.
tail"; the chief object of this festival was to
heb-t
renew the
life
of the king
varr.
II
A*
vYy
\*L
a kind of shrub or plant.

1
'
hebit
Rec. 15, 68,
| fy
e"V
""
J
,
I
yfl'i A J! 1 1 o
Le y den Fa
3, 9, the P; seed of a plant.
heb
,
heb
tival
tep-t ^57
^7
il
C~3
the fes-
qfe
|
Sphinx Stele
c
5,
>
Mar.
Karn. 35, 63,
target,
,T-~SS,
a mark for shooting
at.
of the ist of the five epagomenal days.
heb tekh
festival of
ar-t
Ra ^37
^2:
=0=
heb
i.e.,
Mar. Karn. 42, 12

to grieve, to
'
", the
'
mourn, to
drunkenness of the Eye of Ra,
lament
Copt.
Hathor.
heb-t
Qfl, lamentation, grief.
P,
'.
404,
M. 577, N. 1183,
heb
Rev.
ii,
147
["[]
|J
to send.
M.
heb neb-t
.
O
;
Nastasen Stele 31,
every matter, everything

to snare birds
Copt. g/JU.6. ItlJUL.
and
to catch
eb-t
i.
fi
n
^sl)
^^^^ ^ww^
j
stream, flood.
AVÂft
fish;
IV, 917, snared birds
and
fish.
<*=
j
T=T
deep water,
flood, the deep, source of a spring.

,
fowler, bird-catcher, hunter.
hebi aa
chief fowler.
78, a title of the Nile-god.
Hebi
heb
mrm
the god of fowling and fishing, the Hunt-god.

'
heb-t
Jl
j^^.fish. V
XXT""'
a precious stone, turquoise (?)

garden-tent, booth, tabernacle.
Heba
heba heba
var.
\\
k,
Rev.
14,
17,
Inun-
dation-god.
P. 64,
heb
a
jj /
hall,
M.
87, N. 94, a kind of boat.
hebit
a
hall,
L.D. III,
14,
Rev., obscurity, shadow;
garden-tent, booth, tabernacle.
Rev.
14,
20
Copt.
H
1908, 299,
grief,
476
>*!JPT-UPTÛP
misery; Copt.
,H.&.e.
hebau
19, miserable rrian,
^K ^&,
wretched
;
Nastasen Stele
MJPil-UPT'UPdi-*
with
M
fÂ
JP.1J
p
>
T<-*
I
Ai
heba
|J ^\J,
336, to
Hearst Pap. XIV, n .....
o A
5
M
>
to put
l'"""l
I
on
clothes, to clothe,
>^
-CT
I
to dress, to cover over;
v\ ||xr^6 'fe^ _CE& V XX -AI

.
N 7s
I
T. 144
Verbum
I,
waddle
(of a goose).
,
compare Heb.
Arab.
^& *& (] *W\AA* to bubble up (of a spring).

1
hebba
hebai
AWA/W,
Hymn
to
Amen
41,
^j,
Q
'
clothed in very best clothes;

A.Z.
1868,
10,
^3
*v
IJ-rMHMJ
to play, to jest, to play a
J ^T ^,
11
clothed;
P.
94,
N. 57, those
who
are
IV
' ,
I
944, with covered head.

'
game
of draughts
hebs
;
J J A^
R
|
UjU,
I
T. 339, N. 743, clothing,

coverings,
<~> ww
hebai
A
{j
11
a jesting manner,
apparel,
raiment,
cloth,
drapings,
o
|j
heben-t
on vwwv A J Cl
i
^J
QQ 11 J&1
,
to injure.
UPS,
humility, low estate.

"
hebenben
I,
J ww J
w
,
Mar. Aby.
,
6,
36,
to
be cast down, to grovel on the
P. 593,
ground.
Rouge I.H.
cast
II,
T
I
JJP
J
;
1)1)8^,
clothed;
JJfl
five
'
III II,
IV, 894,
clothing,
changes or
115,
suits
one who
AAA/-A
,
is
dejected or
j
down.
hebnen-t
o o JPo'
*\
g AÎCl
on /WWA
V\
, 8
()
horse-cloth ;
\\
8 Aj
chariot cloth or cover.
ring,
a round cake, a circular object
plur.
~*~
'
Rev.
n,
167,
14,
34,
clothes,
garments, apparel.
oO
cake, a vessel
full
"^WA
,
U.
152, a
(?)
sacrificial
hebs-t
hebsit
~*x J^
fl
Rec
'
'
4>
2I>
linen
strainer.
of grapes or wine
heber-t
filth (?)
J
(?)
^ JJ^,
D
|J P
fl
(j(j
g,
,
linen (raiment).
dirt(?)
hebs hebs
excrement
A -cl
8
n
I
rD x^7
festival apparel.
heberber
wwuv
A^-l
W <cr>, to bow, to
0<=> 9<=>^X, |j<z> ^-1 J J A^sa

do homage,
Copt.
to grovel
;
B.D. (Saite) ^j \J*S n n n T~1

I
~
19,
13,
,
see
festival; plur.
J'
,&Opfip.
H
hebs
^
477
5
/)'
Rec. 25, 197, clothing,

/..,
hebs
c
a wife.
calf.
hebsit
b-ebti
I Aî\
\\
Rec.
1 2,
84
J qpffff,
Rev.
nome, province.
hebtbat
'bS
&
fl
II
|
IV
'
J|
8 47. to face a building with stone. 8
Ik'
6,
in,
the slain, dead bodies, the dead on a
battlefield.
hebs nu aner
3,
JR5 o
|j
nnm
,Rec.
Hebtre
see the
49, a stone covering.
god of the hidden
cover
of a
vessel.
mouth
(?)
Hebt-re-f
hebs
up mounds about a
walls.
city,
to cast
A
B,
c
fl
-f-L>
^T*, Denderah
^^=^_
IV,
83,
B.D. 149,
1
a hippopotamus-goddess of
to encircle a city with
the
3th Aat.
hebs behen
screen, to protect.
f j] A ^3
fl
\
ra ^3 w*r*
J
hebtch
,
Rec. 29, iss.aserpent-
to
im.
god.
Hebs
fl
,"''.
1
T u at
ci
J|
1
IX, god of raiment and funerary swathings.
1 2,
49, to hide, to be hidden, to disappear

I
see
Copt. gjCJOIl.
Hebsit
goddess
J
I
fl
"rf, Tuat
VIII, a
in the Circle
Plep-seshemu-s.
a
title
hephep
Athribites.
fi
Rev., to hide
Copt.
hebs
8 i]fH!!v& XJ Si'
of the priest of
the
Nome
ReC
hep-t
a hidden or secret place
see
Hebs-an
l
is.
V watcher
hepu (?)
@ ^^
'
caves, caverns,
hidden
\\
'
places, hiding-p'laces.
Hep
A
,
,U.
i
187, N. 95 5,A.Z. 45, 141,
Rec.
27,
217,
the Nile-god; see
what covers the dead, the Underworld.
3=1
III, 25, 26.
For
his nine
forms see Denderah
Hebs neb
-
em
shesp
s
II,
jf
**== JJ
*>.
Ombos
108, a
T. 247, the great Nile-god; see
lioness-goddess, a form of Sekhmit.
hebs neter 1 8 IXJI

fl
fl
'
the apparel in which a god was arrayed.
B.D. 57,
i,
145, 13,48.
hebs kheperu
>
a
title
Hep-em-hep-f /"*
Ombos
I,
$J
fj|
f'
86, a
god of
offerings.
of the priest of Up-uat of Lycopolis. AAAAAA O HO
hebs
j(J le||J\>,Rec.
21, 14, a kind
Hep |a"^,
T. 60,
U. 219,
,
M.
218,
of well in the Great Oasis.
N. 592,
.to reckon, to count.
495, N. 1279,
"^
P. 269, 593, 600,
H
700,
.,
478
P. 673,
Q.
A
four sons of
cardinal point
(i)
one
of the
A.Z. 1905, 17, runner, traveller, he
who
slinks
Horus
;
along
like a
(2)
god of the northern
wolf or a jackal.
(3) protector of the small intes-
hep
v>
,
akhmiu hepu
fixed stars.
(]
tines of the dead.
5J. u
Palermo Stele 23,
424,
24, 8
Q hep aten A
l,
>
(]
i
~^
O
I
the dropping of
T. 243,
{*y
the disk,
i.e.,
sunset.
hept kheru
Rec. 33,
\\
D
AC,
2i
A z ^c ?,
1
123. the gossip.
5,
hephep
5fr}
(
^
,
0,
422,
Hh. 331,
to paddle.
Sais ).
the
AP is
Bul1
TT hep-t \/ u.
V,
-V
4-
A
i
AC v
i i
241
Memphis
Copt. &<i.IT.
For accounts of him

P.
see Herodotus III, 28, 38, 41, Pliny VIII, 72,
603, N. 1158,
'\\
</,O,
A A
Strabo XVII, 31, Diodorus

Plutarch,
I,
85, Aelian XI, 10,
De
Iside, 56.
Hep pehrer
^^^, n
-A
'*
Palermo
\\'
\\
Stele, the circuiting of Apis.
guiding pole of a boat, paddle, oar ; plur.

7,
Hep
Hep[it]
'vSl <$
^^
Denderah IV,
a bull-god of offerings.
7,
%-rt, B.D. 69,

in the
a cow-
goddess who yielded milk
Tuat.
Rev.
6,
41, paddlers, sailors.
Hepti
D
Tuat VIII, a god of the

7th Gate.
hep-t
M.399,
N. 949,
boat.
Hepti-ta-f \ _ U I \\ singing-god who gave drink

,
'" ar_
' >
Tuat IX, a
'
Hep
month.
the god of the
to the dead.
2nd hour of the night and of the 5th day of the
B.M. 448, unguent.
HeD-ti
"
'
Hunefer
i,
17,
title
of
hep-t
V
-A
X
I
J\
Ra.
a square.
hep
,
O
A D
fi
Worn -O .f
*j*
,
o X
n UU Afl
'
the god of the I3th day of t the month.
a kind of goose.
V -A
,
Hepi
,
B.D. 99,
to
move onward,
to
22, a bolt-peg in the magical boat.
advance, to paddle a boat.
Hep-t tep
.A
i
a deity
hep
O J\ O O
,
to
move
slowly,
Hep-tcheserit (?)
dess of the i2th hour of the day.
to slink along, to
advance cautiously.
to advance, to travel, to
'
the god-
hfinn 8 ^ ^
go
about.
hephep
JD^, |JJ^^,
,
to turn
round, to retrace a path.
advance, progress.
hep
,
D IT
turn,
turning, solstice
dual
hep-t
a course.
H
T
o
(*
479
H
,
Southern Solstice IT
/[,
Northern Solstice
-*?
o
together
,
o >jy
-9
-*9
iii
^
the side posts of a door, part of a ship.
see
ff^,
IT IT
^;plu,^^^JJJ
ft ft
,
If
the limits or ends of the earth.

ft
Heptur
D
_
.
Hephep (Hepti)
D
,
a
ff
a
f[
j|)
Suppi.
812,
tj
a
1f
(?)
hept-ra
shut the
VI
j[
^^^
^""T"-^,
^-~
*
,
B.D. 3 8 B
s ,to
I,
Buch
71, the
god of the Ecliptic
mouth
^~
8
(in chewing'?).
Hep-ti
ft
III
ft!
I
j!
the g d of the 20th da y of the month.
hef
a plot of ground.
Hephep
hep
he P
M.
8
/>
(@)
,
TaTa
I I
$
V_l
tie,
'
cr-D
the name of a sanctuary.

to fear, to pay reverence to, to be timid.
\\
rope, fetter,
band.
T. 66,
U. 187
TOE,
221, N. 598, nome.

,
'
adorers, worshippers.
Hep-a |
hepa
hepapa-t
a plant used
Tuat XI, a form of Afu-Ra.

a hard stone.
heflt
-A
timid step.
D
,
Hefa
god bowed
in
-,
Tuat
III, a
to the earth.
medicine.
Hefaiu, Hefait
Heper
_a
j=i
Amamu
15, i, 3,
^
Ml'
41*!a group of four gods of the boat of Ra.

168,
B.D.
A.Z. 45, 151, the Nile-god; see

1
Hep
hefa-t
Sfc
and Hapi.
8 9 heprer A a <=> = pehrer a A <>. .A J\
hepeq.
place, region.
,
Mission 13, 225, Shipwreck 61, 8

Stele 4, asp, viper, adder
;
Dream
to praise.
Copt.
\\
hept
Ml'
,L.D.
ill,
194
.Rec. 26,224,31,30, 162,
; '
to hug, to take to the breast.
~tstm
x
;
\\
II
snake with
Ship.
TTftrrit ^ -^
AA
D I\ \ /
I 4
a monster serpent in the rr*

I
two legs
8 ^ 75, serpents.
nnnnm
nnri n
,
ua t-
wreck 128,
Heptkhet
B.D. 125,
II,
x
()t-fl %
9
,
gafx" A \
>\
hefau
x
^ jfias,
T. 312,
;
U.
305,
335,
552
Osiris.
JSL)^>'
M.
645,
Hepit -Heru
AD
resurrection.
serpent, snake
plur.
i i
Lanzone 211, a goddess of
^;
Copt.
ôq.
H
Hefau
great
i
480
Tuat VII, the

Aapep,
heftenu
heft
Worm, or
serj>ent of evil, called
Seba, etc.
^^^, A es>
|
^_ <==, t-^j
Metternich
Hefau
to"*
I " I
enti
em
Restau
B.D.
IB,
4,
Stele 229, to hover, to alight (of birds).
\\J9Qk
-&-Ci, IIO
(3)
the
:
teft
fe,
T. 399, Rec. 29, 156,

jj
Nine Worms of Restau.
Their names are
-ij-W?'
[g,
M. 409,
|^,
U.
486,
P. 201, 640,
M. 670, N. 937, 8
|^
A.Z. 1908,
to rest, to
"%
to sink
down,
to subside, to
come
faint, to swoon.
heft
^^
^=
"~~
AA %*,,
a swoon, fainting
during a religious ecstasy.
heft
'
A c^s ^
>!::>
^
'
to c ^ eave to cut > to force

>
-/i
a way or passage.
1905,
24,
f
ton-
HO
nn'
A.Z.
forty;
Copt.
hef tchet
the everlasting serpent.
Rev. 13, 41, 42,
hem
,
,
j^VvC^
u.
8
492,
c>,
//
U.
503,
T. 320,
t^ jyv^-
O,
I,
78,
Rec. 30, 185,
"TN the number 1 00,000

,
JÎJ
v plur. \ \ J^J
(
j|
I
<^^,
13, 9,
Decrets 105,
IV, 612,
| ^J, Leyd. Pap. U yJ
^ _r^ |v
t^
|, U
Rec. 18, 98,

a particle
^ |^
hefen
fear, to
,
L_=fl,
Culte 105,
^^
Q
X^^j-XJ
tO
meaning something
assuredly
; (I
like but,
however, certainly,
be humble.
Hefnu
^
<^~i
^ÂJw^ (2
C? _ij^^ ^ t\
I
l\
T. 309, a mythological serpent.
but
indeed
i
am
a priest;
^ I ^> ^ ^T~
*_A
I
f^ 1
f
mythological serpent.
T <=>, ^\ Ja^.o^^ but certainly Egypt
is
happy.
Hem
"TN,
Ji>a
IWWAA
hefren
R^^CX, A<T=>JMJ
'Uim
j C
| |
|
^ ^,
y^H ^1
p.
618,
leech
(?)
N. 1299, a god(?)
tadpole (?); plur.

65, 15; Copt.
fe A
,
Ebers
pap
hem ^
to rub
Lfl,
P.
1 1
i6 B 30,
,
heft
A
fi
fi
&i.qXeeXe (?) o Rec. 12, 45, to r

X
-"
overthrow.
-/i
,
down,
to
pound, to tread
out.
heft
""
=-^,
to
fly
down, to
alight.
hemhem
>
'_
Rec.
16,
153,
Heft-ent
\
<<
M.
'
N. 1095, the " mother of the gods."

512,
^^^
-fl,
Rev.
12, 22, to
bray in a
mortar, to pound, to crush.
[481]
Hem-nenu (?)
.
H
> '
'
X^X
offl'
ooo vl' ooo'
6 44, N. 6 37
80, ii
M.
173,^,
,
hem-t neter *& 'I,

Rev. 27,
a
1
the wife of the god,
title
88, to flee, to
of the high-priestess of
Amen.
escape, to run
off,
to hasten away, to shun, to
hem
hem-t
the
apartments of the women in a house.

'
avoid, to retreat;
^ t\
WN.
(]
1
P. 605,
c>
t\ Wvs
(1
1
'
8 '5-
',
U. 617, 618,
',
^^
,
?
plur..
A(]
T. 293,
2T, 57,
cow;
N. 234,
(? |\
^^
get
back
hemi
hem-t
retreater.
Hemit
Hem-ti
>
cow-goddess.
N. 107, repulse.
jifi
j>rr
I)
Hemit
Tuat VI, a goddess.

o
,
i
P. 739, the two black cow-goddesses.
hem-t
.
hemm
(ata?)
U. 520, 5
^, ^0?,
~
()
'
<?>
J| uterus, matrix, pudenda ;

,
If
J)
If the
Rec. 27, 56, she raised her genitals.

to retreat, to get out of the way, to withdraw.
reading be ata compare Copt.

uterus.
OTI,
vulva,
hemhem
,
to retreat, to withdraw.
hem v,
^
*
o,
little
ball,
pupil of the
testicles.
hemu
i i
***
akhmiu hemu
stars that
eye, testicle; dual
O, the two
do not go back.
hem-ti
(=3)
'
I
hem-t
i
,
sole of the foot.
^
C&IJUL6J
eunuch, a castrated
man
or animal, a coward,
woman,
plur.
wife ;
Copt.
JUL6
in
poltroon
plur.
^J^gj.t
^>
U. 514, 629, v27

j,
,
*) ^^\> f
s==
Sr
'
>
Teach.
Amenemhat 2,
10,
women
U. 503,
TV
*
Rec.
16,56.
1 1 6,
v\
,
v7
JU
men and women J<

; ;
.
hemut
,Jf.
10,
cowardice.
to live with a wife
r=ffl
hemi
\
Rev.
'
= Copt.
woman
of a man,
*'..,
wife.
2>0303JUie.
hyena.
hem-t
hem-t peh-t t
a divorced wife
(?)
,
Rec. 12, 100,
hem-t nesu
^,
kin g' s
!
woman,
<..,
,
Amen.
queen.
5,
i,
15, 6, 20, 5, to steer,

2
H
to direct the course of
482
;
someone
or something
hemm
hemu
a plant used in medicine.
Ebers Pap. 90, 12
director
of hearts;
Copt.
hemi
',
Hearst Pap.
4, 12,
i,
Peasant 126, 221, steersman, rower;
plur.
hemu
hemit
Q
'ill'
a decoction of the same.

,
hemiu(?) ^
grain or seed (flax seed
?).
a kind of
hemm
1880, 94, rudder, steering-pole; ari
1\ t\
106,
-i
hemi
U Mr, Ebers Pap.

hemit
p,
,
7, 13,
17, metal-worker.
^ ^
l
\\
Vfl j_L
fl
Jj^^fr
f^v 55
i
Q Nx
,
steersman.
.[7,
Anastasi
I, 4,
I,
25,
7,
^^
hemu
Koller Pap.
cz
a metal weapon.
p.
74
N. 94 i,
hemit
copper
fittings
I,
A.Z. 1880,
,
94,
of a chariot.
C
hemut
-,
rudder, the steering oar or paddle
Copt.
|\ -Bacilli
Ebers Pap. 55,
3, 1 1,
^^sV
KS
?S
V'AWVvD
IV
l\
.
>
rudder
plur.
a preparation of copper.
of heaven; dual
= V ^v in ~30C~ V ^^ servant of V A A WN. 1 _wvs Menu, Rec. 32, 46 ; see also Pa-hem-neter,
>
hem
" servant of the God,"

46, 109.
^<f
|
^K
"1
^,
**
A.Z.
Rec.
27,
224, 225,
^7
Y$\
v^V,
work a
paddle.
T. 340,
341,-^Nto V)
hem
servant
;
slave,
plur.
',
I
J A
j
I
8
the rudder of the magical boat.
III'
Hemuaabti
?f\ ^^N-x T I"
servants
>
ma e
'
B. D. 64, the two-faced rudder of the East.
female slaves
Copt.
,JUL in
Hemu IV
hem
hem ^
_5* /Jin
,
i
i
nJ'
"1
B.D.
hem-t
Jo^, A i_J.
0A
I
0;^,
*
iv,
i
346,
.
i_l
141 and 148, the four rudders of heaven.

to cut to Pieces, to
female slave, handmaiden ; plur.
^Jj i J
I
OQ JJ
A
V--J-
chop
up
Copt. &CJUJULI.
hem ankhiu }!,

vant of the living
"
Rec. 24, 160, "sertitle.
a priestly
A.Z. 1900, 33, to catch
hemneter
fish.
"JJ,
servant of the god,
^J^^,
priest; plur.
hemi aiu
;,
i.e.,
iv, 9 68,
1
skilled hands.
191910 1000 II II II' III!'
01!
I!'
483
H
hemut
hem neter tepi T

I
high-priest, priest; o A |
,
^ f ^,
artificer,
artisan,
work-
51
'
office of P rie st, priesthood
II
man;
plur.
title
of the high-priest of Letopolis.

1
d
i 1 1
hem-t neter
1
o J}
\
priestess.
hemka
IV, 1205,
v
<J
J,, (0), A
I
m
Jt
chief
workmen
or artists
")
iJ L--
f~\
/N
(0) ^M A
Rec.
J), Rec. 29, 77, priest of the
j
27,
189, Ptah, creator

skilled
of
Hi
workmen.
Ka;plur.
jjj j,IV,
1032.
hem-khet(P) f
(]
Hem
pestchet
jk,
u. 305,
;.f.
I
i,
Rec. n, 169, car;
penter; plur.
Copt.
hemu
hat
skilled or trained
',
Rec.
20,
40,
Hem nu ba A O
'
^
,
Q.
\\
",
Ê?, the god of the
mind.
Hem-f-tes-f(P)
Tuat
II,
Hem-Heru
A
L_L
^\
i_L
a god.
a serpent doorkeeper.
A Jx\>
Hem-taiu f >>\>\,, I
hem-t (?)
one of the nanies of

Aapep.
plur.
8yy %
-^
majesty, especially the king's majesty, the
^
.workshop, factory;
king; plur.
hem
t\ f _&f^ |, f c--. 1 i U
to be skilled in the
work of a trade or profession.
hem
mer (?);
T, a tool for working in metal, ham-
Ur-kherp-hem ^=t
hem
tool
"
$ ^, "chief
of the high-
f T H
'
i
any kind of
director of the
priest of
title
fl
craftsmanship, trade, the profession of artist or physician, a man's speciality.
Memphis.
stone
(?) tool.
hemit f flflî
hemu
B i,
-
46,
mineral, a precious stone.

.
ii, 148,
hem-t
*"
*f
J~*~u
,
^\
see hem-ti.
coward, outcast
(?)
IV, 970,
(a late form)
hem-t re
f
..
lT ili
et cetera,
^
>
^
;piur
-
1 J^' I'
workman;
a handicraftsman . a skilled labourer,
A
plur.
L Ma
I i
A
,
"fK
51
I
v\%^
$^
"
'
'
I!
I
I
i
U
;
T îv
-L
ji%
-"- <^=>>
i
and so
'
forth
see Piehl, Sphinx
3,
83,
Goodwin, A.Z.
1868, 89.
**=*=>&} leL-jgii
Copt.
*
1
L-fl.
hem
91, a
'
khert(?) f
i-
/&-.*A in
<=>
^8, Rec.
\\
21,
kind of garment.
2
H
hem-t sa (?)
1
[484]
*^
I
H
hemamu
}
,
a disease.
a disease or illness.
Denderah
III,
77
see
Henmemit.
y
hemar-t
in,
1 5,
>
_>^
'w
^
^,
m>
Hearst Pap.
hema
a kind of seed or grain used in medicine.

hall,
_^
to
^ sn> to
'
see
hemak-t
chamber.
Rec.
5,
hemaka
92,
hema hema
testicle (?)
sack, bag.
A
|
_> ^S. -CENs

~"
i\,
Nav.
Lit.
70
,
^ "^
o,
^
a
Rec.
isi
o,
bail,
Ci, to
grasp, to clasp tightly, sack, bag.
a circular object.
salt land,
hema-t
the shore of
salt
lagoon.
hemag-t
_Jp ^b\
Jour. As. 1908, 275, salt; Copt.
&.M.OT.
Rec. 37, 70, a shrine or workshop of Osiris;

var.
fcemai-t
_>
><"
|
hemag-t
^ S ^^
n< "".
f\
a neck ornament
-the equivalent of the

A/VAAAA
[1
1
o
.salt;
'
A
s
_> ^
/_
,
salt
III
Hemag
of
A
Osiris.
the god of the city
of the North,
i.e.,
sea salt
Copt.
^
-*
com-
Hemag,
i.e.,
pare Heb.
VPH,
Arab.
Hemag
hemaga
dei Fun. 365, the
Berg. 52, a form of Osiris.
hemau
an
illness or disease.
name
8
of a ceremony.
,
hemau
28, forge,
!$^kM
in
hemaga-t
used.
_> %,
37, 70,
R ec
21,
shop
which
fire is
III
hemamu
2>
"\\
ix
vX, Rec. 19,

of
(?)
A 7^-
IP
III'
Rec. 30, 217, plants, herbs
Pap.
3, 2,
amethyst
(?)
some
kind, lentils
hemati
varr.
>
\\
7 8 r3 8
hemami-t
hematheth
__
_>'
f- U. 482,
^_
<g,
N. 146, cord, rope.
'
Methen>
flax.
hemau
<
i,
Rec. 36, 78
=><v
'
10
III
o\
sea salt
o TL ^, n see 8
M A _W t^H
r\
^1 &
ft
hemi
L
Rev.
'
12,
.
52, anxiety,
care
III
Copt. g,GJUU.
H
hemit
485
H
hemsi
or
kind of wine from
^:k@ Y'
n
Rev. 13,11, to dwell
^
7
II
'
Rev
Copt.
2,ejmci,
,JULOOC.
hemi
hemsit
pj,
^
IV
'
U. 192,
rj,
*,
T. 71,
@
*
in tne Delta.
Pap.
3024,
133,
hemen hemen hemen hemen hemen
V /N AA/WV*
88=s
8
/>
^
I
~^~^|'
eighty; Copt.
/T*NC* 1 ( ^^Jt-^-^-1 VC..
'
/WWW
"
Jj
349,
"3,
down, enthronement, session.

sitting
,
X
l
AWWVX
^^ B.D.
1
146, 58
to
hemsi
(?)
&_
dweller,
~~~~
X /ww' X w
.
^w5 to praise
.'
heap up (?)
inhabitant; plur.
o
8
i,
a vessel, bowl, bottle.
S
A
hems-ti
Hh.
342,
the two
sitters.
| p
S,
,
natron.
Hemen
o,
i
^^ j\
***"**
Hems-beqsu-arit-f
N. 849, P.
.
204,
,
$
B.D.G.547,
O
."""*
"^0
Hh. 447, B.D.
99,
18,
B.D. 31,
4,
agod(?)
^j,
19,
i2ss,|^ ^
.^*5
^^ ^, A.Z. 1881, O
'
" " "i
/^ AA/WSA i/ x JH
AST, Rec.
3, 116,
a god;
^V /WÂAA
q^y,
hems
'
U. 321
compare Heb. 1QH.

o
jniiii.
\
L^> ^ T P \,
drink.
>
to castrate.
Hemmt X o R^J, Rec. 11,79, a goddess.

VJ.
hems t2 ^^,
hems
fern. 8
| ^\
Rec. 25, 158, crocodile;
p
a raised seat with steps, throne.
X_a^v
^\
ssa>. R
varr.
hemsi
^ p v&
M. 120,
(^
p,
u. 192,
hemsut
^p
B.M. 797,
attributes, qualities.
hems
to
sit,
to
seat
oneself,
to
besiege a
city,
to
},
I
^^ I
n
P. 642,
N. 679
=
(j
inhabit a place, to be at
<
home
N. 1240, to make to
sit.
in a place, to
dwell;
^_(j|)
fl
f
(]
,
J^lT'
P.
to
sit
dressin g
P.
hemg-t
IV, 1099, carnelians from the Sudan.

o
the hair; t^f
309,
^
,
^>,
211,
N. 698,
M. 451,
1
OOO
hemt n
>
o,
III
î^, 6" o
(T ^'^
3), n
copper; Copt.
I
*J_.
,
X?
furnaces for
N.
1239,^
P.
642,
smelting copper;
-f
i
n
I
ingots of copper
>'
^,
I I I
'
D weapons of copper; 00
2
copper
javelin.
486
H
Henit - tesher - 1
'
hemt aha (?) o D o I o
Si
'
hemt hemt
54, 58,
her-set-f
i.e.,
O
o o
o
ore.
\J
I
Rec. 34, 192, a hippopotamus-goddess

(the
five
692, "rock copper,"
copper
seft
*^ V
(1
I
Mar.
Kara
and regent of the 3rd epagomenal day She was one of the birthday of Set). Meskhenit goddesses.
copper swords.
hen
%^ %\^^,iv, 708, AA/WW
__
Q J A
VS/WVA
v
A/WW\
N. 709, a scent
(?)
from
Osiris.
hemtsetfu
smelted copper.
D
O O O
lien
X
g A
A.Z. 1908, 20, an amulet
hemt
Sett
-D
o o o
=3 o o c=),
I
J]
hen
IV,
817,
\I ^, band,
AAAÂft
tie,
cord, rope.
1150, Asiatic copper.
henu
1
^1
VIAAAA
U Q%, _if
Jl
N. 660, measure
(?)
hemt kam O
J"
U
i
Thes. 1286,
-D
o o o
henu
vTv
U[
O "
/WV
,
~^
,
v-'
A.Z. 1866, 99 ,
-D ci
1\
black copper.
hemti
,
D
\\
D
\\
1
Rec.
6, 70,
D
0:
plur.
pot, vessel, a measure, like the
Heb.
]!7
coppersmith ;
plur.
\\
II
0,
I
IV, 66 S
hem
21. 10
.
D
,i
21
I,
Amen.
AAAAAA
f<
Hemt
hen
\ A
/WVVVA,
B.D.G. 820, a
title
of
R ec. 3,
217; Copt.
Set.
IV, 862, /wJLw, and, with,

n
fA\v\*
hen-t r"T, U. 54, 55, 5, A \_/ Ao O JT 8 O O., Oi pot, vase, vessel; V7

i^"
I
I
together with ; see Q
hen-t
D
5\
9D^
D
'
D^
D
I0 4 6 , P ots of silver g ld , and copper.

,
henut
I
'
,wwv
C2
iJ
III'
Ebers Pap. 59,
19, a kind of metal.
"
ft
1
I
"
Ebers Pap. 95, J) Hi
,
hen-t
J) \ i
,
X~
purification (?)
\ o7
3,
26 '
D 6 ~ AO
O
A^
Rev. 13,
\j
hen
*v^^v\
S\
r% t \J ill
Rev
T 4>
l6 > lady, mistress, queen,
goddess
queen of the gods;

,
U
hen-t ta
t7
i_i TTT~'
queen of the South

Lands,
i.e.,
and North, queen of the
Two
Egypt.
'
Az
-
45,
Rev
"
comrule, to ad-
X D
Q
7T ^V^/ÂA c\
.
jj
queen.
mand,
to direct,
to
admonish, to
Henit-netit (?)
of Sma-Beljt.
a) li
a goddess
minister,
to arrange, to
keep
in order;
Copt.
Henit-heteput
III, 7, a
Aoo
==a X, DIM
Cairo Pap.
hen-t
business, functions.
'
affairs>
goddess of the Mesqet.
H
hen-t
>
487
^1
"7J
v&, |
I
&* ft
jl
o A
AAA/WV
n '-Û
t
I
I I
>
"48, a command,
a
rubrical
legal
'
order,
law,
ordinance,
regulation,
direction, anything prescribed
by authority,
function.
to run, to
'
make
haste,
henu
Rec. 21, 83, a busi-
2 Q ^Tv O >^2 henu x \I 71 5r X AAAAAA 2 ii 21

/WWW
*
I
ness mission.
I
to rush forward, to travel;
A
jj
^
ftAAAAA
>
cr i es of joy, praises.
I
Love Songs
4,
10; Copt. g/JUtt.
henu
commanders,
directors.
B.M. 657,
henn
Treaty
A/^/SA*\
10, to
fi
A /WWW advance quickly, to hasten.

AA/WW
A, A
J
I
_A
hentiu (?) henuti
hen-t
i
g^J,
Amen.
officers.
wwwv
1
a journey, an advance.
to turn Da ck, to retreat, to
19,
4,
hftn *JLw*A
8 \lT ^L f
C Vi
withdraw.
labourers.
hen
to provide, to
A /l*f
AAAA^\
henhen
/W/WW AA/WW AA/WW
.A, Rec. 31, 32,
endow, to supply
with, to bestow.
AAA/WV ./^
D
,toshake
(of the
body
in sickness), to totter, to tremble
henu(?)
g ift tribute offer
>
(of the legs).
henhen
r
.
'
A ft/WVAA A
8^ ^ ^,^,498, A ^ 8
8
/WWV\
ftAAAAA
ings, presents.
hen-t
fj
ft
Q,
AAAW/
to impede, to obstruct, to drive back, to turn away.
^M
M,
,f|
J
work, what
is
produced by
toil,
henhen-t
/V, a turning back.
products.
hen-t
hemut
~wL Q f ^, w 4i
henhen-t
iv, 933,
A
jj
AAA
III
work of the handicraftsmen.
A
AA/WW
fi
Ml
AAA/V\A
/S.
I
ulcer, sore.
AsJ
henu
X o
~-
J|,Ebers 3 9,4 U
hen
HI-
o vfv
i
O U natural and
,
'
f AÂWW A
^ DM
V^l
"
>
i
1285, to be, or become, or be made, young.
il J_L
P roducts both
henu
,
artificial,
things,
property, goods,
possessions, tools
(?) fabrics.
boy, youth, young
man
^)
J J
J,
young
soldiers.
hen
P.
1
^X
86, X
V4 ci
-^[,
T. ioo, P. 8i 4 , jjXftl, A
3||,
revenues, income, supJ
flower, plant, branch,
seed;
plies,
equipment,
stock, store.
henu
pi
, I
'FT AAAWW U
D ^ P M Q=P iffv
li;
'.
I
(I JJ.
Rec-S,87,
Copt.
31, 50, bread, cakes.
"
plant of life"
(?)
hen
Henui- Shu
(Saite) 46,
i,
(?)
the offspring of
$$ ^^ Shu
(J
B.D.
(?) 2
H 4
H
henuShu
X
i.e.,
488
.D. 6 4)
light.
41, blossoms of Shu,
fiCIM
U D
<2
1
*WAA
TT'S WSWv( \> A

I
^
I
|
11
-.canal,
I
stream.
Hen-t-she
14, 409, border,
~JSL
a
I
<^
TT
B.D. 67,
5,
|
T
(*
^
X-N
,
'
boundary, end, "

"""""
the lake in the Tuat from which

limit, frontier;
'*'
Ra
appeared
ft
f^
DC
j
'
A>Z l86 5' z6

-
var.
'
the eight boundaries of Egypt the two ends of heaven
A d
iii iî
w*
\\
ft ft
U U
n
IJ
^^ A
,
hen-t
"^
"
8
g
U. 401, horn; dual
ft ft
<:::>
U U
Tii'
IV,
henti, henuti
^[
Q
\\
362, the two ends of the river.
henti
\\
rs
hen
o
| A
/\AA/W\
^5 tt^,, 8 <& %., 8 A V/^V\ A _

I I
o
O
p yVv
. ,
/
,
A AWA*
fi
VI
'S5C.
P f
to be evil, to
do
evil,
to
00
0'
\\
\\lll'
behave
\\
in a beast-like
O
hen-t
O
manner, to harm, to
injure.
AG'
A |
\^
AAWVAA
*33&-
fJLyi ,8X5 U A
A
l2i
if?
*^, Vj
Peasant 291, Q
Vfy
vl
)WW\A
evil,
S.
Ji
greed, avarice, hostility.
P.S.B. 14, 264, a period of 120 years,

inter-
henuit
at the
end of which one whole month was
calated in the calendar ;

-^
"
ftA/WSA
9 w*w 3-r* y A O \\ \\
,
3
AAft^V\
y A evil >
'
w^NAftft, Thes. 1297, endless.
wic
henti renput
U U
ftft
fff,
I
^J
a 8 ? henti periods.
5
^K/
fraud, deceit.
henti, henuti
,
\\ \\
greedy man, bestial person.
T. 238, a mythological
locality.
Hen-t
(var.
hen-t 8*
A
C
^J U
*], M. 395
1
<^TT^>
>
4,
'
a district in the Tuat.
N. 948),
lake, sea (?)
Hent
Henti
, ,
the crocodile of Set.
hent-ta
AAAAAA AAAAAA
|
N. 1031, 1158
(i)
name of
Osiris
I
hen-t
l^
AAAAAA
I |
377,
s.. n
A AAAAAA
(2) a crocodile-headed god in the Tuat; (3) S i,
J^j,
crocodile-gods.
O
,
AAAAAA
13J
&
, '
Q _ -
R
8ft.
{J
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
henn
O <WÂ
g A
w^
AAAA/VV
o *^VW\
1
f-
!,
"^-l_
M. 6 9 6,
A^Â/>A
,
r
'
AU
,
8ft
8 R 3^, A
Rec. 31, 174,
to plough, to break
EEI,
i=r,
up
the ground, to chop.
hennu
ploughs, tools
j
for tillage.
H
plough, hoe.
489
H
henhentiu t ^ 1 Q
(1
,
stripes, blows.
Henhenu
hennti, hennuti
"^X
AAAAAA
*WW\A _/T
^
I
^J)
!,
I
B.M.
32,
134, the butcher-gods in the Tuat.
Henhenith
,
,
-tfr
"^
ftAAAAA
(](]
1
s=>, Tuat VI,
ploughman,
field labourer,
farmer ; plur.
a goddess
(?)
hena
'\\
fl
AAAAAA
(2
(1
1
^,
J
Rec. 29, 148,

"
j A
^[
AÂAÂ
LJI&
o
i
^, M
i
^1
/W>A^
fl
A,
un As
rn
1
I9 8
'
29 ?'
plant.
Hen-ah-t
,
fellahin.
priest of the
A Nome
? w>~w
v&
P^l
title
of the
Prosopites.
Hent-nut-s
ii
Tuat IX, a
'
sing-
ing-goddess.
hena
p
,
henn g~ A'"
Q AA/WW
"*, P. 466,
U)
,
M. 529,1^.969, 1107,
U. 628,
^
with,
and;
varr.
w^,
AA^;
JJJ..J..
along with;
AAAAAA
^
acquitted with you.
hena
full (?)
JgJ,
of
to
(?)
be
title
Ra
henau
phallus, penis
;
a disease.
A
(==7B
phallus of
Henatiu
staves.
.
Tuat x, a
Baba ;
A
(*
phallus of
<
group of gods who slew Aapep with knives and
I,
I
Mar.
U)
Karn. 54, 50, 51, phalli in skin cases.
henit
719,
'
IV
'
henut
pudenda.
Hennu-Neferit
a
X
any beautiful
^x DO -I !, IV SH H'
heni-t
>
7I9;
Copt
Heb.
Rev.
name
of Hathor,
woman.
p
^ o JA
O
D e
13, 14,
Hennu-en-Ra
AA/VSAA _/
AAAAAft
O
i
TT
*+zn^"
^r^,
Rec. 35, 204,
coffer, coffin.
60-63, tn e phallus of Ra which the god himself cut off: Hu and Saa sprang from the
B.D.
17,
Henu
Tuat
III, the
hawk-god
Seker.
blood.
Of Ra
2.
it
is
said
Henu
(I
B.D. 93,
N. 759,
Henn-Shu
the phallus of Shu.
,
B.D.
4S c, iS3A,
6,
Nesi-Amsu
8,
1 6,
the
god of the Henu boat of Seker and the

itself.
/v\v
\\
I,
}&'
Y O
I
x
I
J"
\\
Seker boat
Osiris 32,
\\
^>'
Berg.
26, destruction, calamity, stroke, blow,
Henuit
N. 619, M. 241, a goddess
(?)
death-blow.
H
Henu
of a standard in the Tuat.
1>
490
H
Henb-t
A
AAAAAA
the
name
\>
nJ
of corn-land.
1364,
Henb
U. 211,
-ttlflM
Henu
o Xgl,
8 "^ A AAAAAA
J
-si)
&, B.D.G.
2 7'
A AAAAAA
^'
Nesi - Amsu
;
24
(0
a serpent-
god of Hensu
(2) a serpent-god in the Tuat.
Henbi
,
| A
/WWVA
X& J =i
8
^0,8.0.180,
1
1
29,
U )_l
8 X A AAAAAA
the sacred boat of
a god
who measured
out estates for the blessed
For the Seker, the Death-god of Memphis. oldest picture of the boat, see B.M. 32650.
inth e Tuat;plur.
AAAWW
*-C)
JflflJ l_i
I
!.
I
henu (?)
henu (?)
'
AAAAAA Q.
the sanctuary of the Henu boat (?)
Henbiu
Tuat.
^ ^
/v
!,
Tuat v, a
in the
group of four gods who measured land
\\
,
IV, 503, barn

AA/WW
(?)
hennu
to
8 Henb-requ A AAAAAA î) J
to
fill,
be
filled.
B.D. I4SA (Nav. II, 156), a jackal-god who guarded the yth Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
henu-t
a kind of bird.
henb
^[
/ww
"
J\
Ho,
ball >
P 111
'
bolus
a bal1 of unguent.
>
henh
Rev.
4, 86, terror, evil.
henb-t
/WWVA
(?)
;
^ ^,
*>~J
Ebers Pap.
,OTCJ.
75,
8,
chick-pea, pulse
;
Copt.
hennusu
see
henbab
AAAAA/\
to curse, to anathe-
matize, to exorcise.
henb
AAAAAA rf^J AAAAAA ,gj
JJ1, U
'
!^
A
AAAAAA -<?
henbaba-t
Ebers Pap. 107, n, 15. i8, 4
'f J) A J
A.Z. 1905, 27,
^,
o
5 A
,
A.Z. 1905, 21,
henbi
o /wvw
AAAAAA AAAAAA
j
fountain,
well,
Jl
AAAAAA
spring.
o vYv n
5 O A )? ^jk ^
^c
/,' f
l
to
measure land,
Henbu
kind of boat.
P.
603,
a frontier boundary, to allot land by measure, to tie, to bestow.

to delimit, to
make
henbu
henb-t
$
U. 461,
darts,
<
J >'
P. 425,
M. 608, N. 1213,
5
I'D
,
&
Stele 3,
'
weapons.
XAAAÂA\>
land, field, arable land in general; plur.

L
Henbethm
henp
henf
to
'
Tuat VI, a
goddess
*^
:'
(?)
A
I
AAAAAA
*Q
,
I
I
I
Tombos
^
A
"^X
AAAAAA
cast a net) to
ra ^
|)
f^
stream.
AAAAAA
T. 179, P. 523, M. 161, N.

652, to seize
(?) to
curb
(?)
henbit
estate,
arable land,
henf
A^
\\
&
Rev.
12,
29,
to fear;
domain.
Copt.
&ertq.
henbu
i
Henemit
produce of
tilled lands,
a goddess.
provisions
(?)
henmemit
i.
211,
[491]
H
man
with side-locks o
; ;
.
*
tik JWWA _B*^
t^Tll' WVV [11
N. 785, 1260, 1361,
449,
varr.
R
A
jj
55. 312,
7",
T. 221,
or
^X t\
AA/WW J3*\i til -Ji1
1ST, M.
woman with side-locks

a god with side-locks
;
Ay
.Rec. 26, 234,
plur.
A
rn
j,
I-
I
i
Ill'
men and
\\
I
women* of a bygone
age.
,
Isis
and Nephthys.
henemnem
henemnemu
B.D. 149, X,
3,
(I
to creep,
Hensektit
II, 130, a
to crawl, to slink away.

jj
X www,^
^[
^^
\\d/
O
hair.
Ombos
\i
^
j '
goddess with abundant
\^ YR
those
who
slink away, cowards.

to
henemi
AA/WW
the gods with long hair
and beards.
etc.
I2 ' tne
r e ^ l^ e P magical boat.
creep
(?)
away
henemu-t
rf\
/WWW
Hensek-t-mena-t,
etc ->
'
^^
)<
99'
Hensektit Heru
Henkhertli
lioness-goddess.
? -ww
fl\
,
Tuat IV, a
U. 473,
the
tresses
,
JJJ
M. 649,
"
P. 436,
spirits,"
;
hens
of
Horus
the
four
Peasant 45, Amherst
who
Q
ft
dwelt in them were the four sons of Horus.
AA/WVX
.
'
IV, 649, to be narrow (of a road), restricted, blocked (of a vein or artery).
henq A
U. 46,
Zl
P^ ^., A x k_=3
^
Thes. 1204, to squeeze, to press out, to seize
hens-t
obstruction, soot
(?)
charcoal
(?)
beer
hensek
Copt.
IV, 83, knotted,

tied.
Henq
henk
p
| ^ ^j
O A/WW.
n A <=*, B O O
D
,
Hh. 382, a god.

18,
d
.
p.
M.
136, iv, 342 ,
,,4,
www
lock of hair, tress; plur. S
^^ o
246,
P VTv N. 647, g VI
Metternich
u
Stele
iu,
to
make an
,
offering.
M. 649,
Q
gift,
U. 473, locks of Horus; 9
www
<;:
A
(?)
offering; plur. 5
Rec. 30, 67, lock

)'
A C TO ^ OOO
^_
Q
n
)
U. 165, C
of the
Lynx
\\
hensekti
\\
492
H
hengeg
13, to
rejoice.
*~w
<==^
i"
'""I
I
henkit
Q B ||, Rec. 31, 163, A
hengegtiu
AA
those
tii
who
,
Rec.
rejoice (?)

IV
;
henta
955,
plur. g WVAAA
I
bed, couch, bed

\\
oblivion.
coverlet
(J (J
Ml
henta (?)
see following
X
ftAA
:
\\
word
Rec. 26, 230,
Love Songs V,
7,
A
fwi,
the Other World.
"
D
A A/WA
Henktt
f*
Copt.
henkit ankh
f^
-9-
I,
1020,
henti
\\
smiter, fighter.
the
name
of a chamber.
Henti
the Smiter-god.
Henku-en-arp
B.D. 125, III, 30,
left
\\.
lintel
of the hall of Maati.
Henti -neken-f
\\
Denderah
III, 9, 28, a serpent-god.
Henku-en-fat-maat
I,
AAAAAA
V\
A/WAArt
Henti -requ
B.D. 131,
3,
*
AAÂA
A Q
\\
_j
29, the
B.D. 146, a god of the 5th Pylon.
right lintel of the hall of Maati.
hentui
L_=/J
A
Q
Q
^v JT
(jj,
1 1
A.Z. 17, S7
/V\AAAA
pan of
scales
plur.
henth
^\
ô
p.
189, N. 908,
Peasant 323.
to cut or
\
henk
P luck
fruit
and
fi
flowers.
her her
Q
*
(
a mark of the infinitive.
henku
^
ffi
',
mattocks (?) hoes
(?)
^
_,
^^^
f^-O
<-t
J <=>>
because,
]
I
/I "
=|=>,
_,
a conjunction,
for,
ri
\\
H A
^2
/WVAA
\> W _fl
/I
to be narrow, con-
with, and, therefore, moreover,

*\
i)
*!f o o o
* i
|
strictedj 8
^[
AAAAAA
ffi
I
Nl 2I3> r *? press ? squeeze the mouth.
<;
^>
'
gold and silver
-J^
v
2,
Anu ^' s
and Usert.
,
Heng-re
>
X
"^
'
I
I,T. 31
:
361 (with suffixes

at,
),
the 8 od of the 20th day of the month. 8
a preposition
on, upon,
by,
8 hengeg A t[
ftAftAAA
^ ?i
toi
V^W\A
S
tAi
9 Rec
-ft-
by means
.
of, through, in respect of,
by way of, with, on account

to,
of,
besides,
away from,
in
addition
over
35, 56, Metternich Stele 41, throat,
gullet.
Copt. &\.
H
heru
:,
493
H
Herui-n(?)K2L,^^
faces,
i.e.,
%^
1296,
Thes
%^ft^, ^T*.
with
of.
Tuat IX, the god of two
Horus-Set.
<cz>, besides, except, with the exception
Her-f-aui-f(?)
headed man-god.
Tuat II, a two-
her
em
I
her v\
' "
*",
opposite, facing.
her enti
^"
w
'.because
'
Her-f-mm-ha-f
of.
"^
\ \
*
I
her enti sa ^
\\
I
,_,U.6o4,^^
,
because, through.
204,
1\
"
W^fc.J^,
the
N. 1002, "his face
her her *
I
V" because
I
of,
on behalf
of.
behind him
name
of a god.
her ^,
aspect; dual
^
,
1
face,
visage,
Her-f-em-khent-f
*Y, M II'
,
:
4 8o,
<> *
I
i i
V
<&>
'I
*
I
i
T\\
s\
i
" his " face in front of him
the
name
;
of a god.
?
9
i
i
plur.
iii'
Her-f-em-she-t, etc.
^ ^^
77,
',
iv, 718,
r
i
i
copper facings;
, i
I
crystal face
Copt.
Û
13,42.
pointed face (of
the
-M.'4'
AnnalesIII
>
agod.
Her-f-em-qeb-f ^
name
her
= ^.^J ^'w*
of a mythological serpent.
her ant
J.
cattle), cattle
^^)>
Her-f-ha-f
without horns.
^ ^ *^,
J^L.
N. 913,
$ W
9 heru (?) baku <>

1 1
Ji i
jj
(]
% ^=*, Jr
o
1 1 1
a kind
f>-V Ki "!!.1
M. 589, 752,
P. 411, N. 1194,
of seed used in medicine.
her
-y
*
of
H^-,
^\ *,
3?
ww*
,
face to face,
J^f"^^^'
_V7_
.
one of the 42
assessors of Osiris;
J
opponent ;
face
downwards;
,
*, to comfort;
faced
the four-
Rec. 31, 22, "heloveth righteousness, he hateth

sin.
Ram
",
Mendes;
U. 606.
"^
'
Her-f-ha-f
If
u. 4 8 9) M. 362,
her neb
^^7,
P.
259,
M.
752,
\,
P.
651, the
celestial ferryman.
I-TV-JW
Amen.
j
Her-en-ba
10, 18, everyall
/N AA/WNA
Lanzone
-/^
Vi
l'
body,
mankind.
689, a god with three serpents in the place of a
her en pat
Y AA
[]
D an _^j,
'
head.
amulet.
Her-nefer
the Sun-god.
B.D.
<f J
Her-Aten @
Her-ua
*
~^
Tuat x, the face of

'
One Face
"a
Her-her-her
(?)
title
^^,
U. 542, T.
of the Sun-god.
298, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.
H
Heru IV her neheb-ua
Goshen
494
mi
^' R
superior
182,
.,
N. 895, upper,
*\\
2, a god with four rams' heads and a pair of hawk's wings.
(fern,
plur);
is
^2,
.,
:
(1
I)
Thes. 1199, which
in heaven.
l~\,
M. 480,
title
$$
|- j^,
N. 1248,
@
intestines,
O
i
"two-faced," a
of the cow-goddess
Bat,
tne middle of anything, the
what
is
inside, interior; plur.
Om'
Her-sen (?)
a singing-goddess.
^ w~w
fl
'
Tuat
U. 512, N. 781,
I,
T. 308, P. 29, J__L, the goddess dwelling in a
Her-k-en-Maat
I
temple; J
'
Rec
_?> Jj
3', 28, the

in their
gods
in-
^l^
B.D.
31,
3,
an opponent of the
Crocodile-god Sui.
side a temple
*
;
,
midst
her f=^,
1=
Rev. 12, 95, a term of relation-
heri-ab-t
\\
O
of a temple,
ship; fern.
the sanctuary
the
middle room of a palace.
heri
\\
Tombos
Stele 2,
heriabhru
\\
t,
[g"
c,
mid-day.
P. 396,
M. 566, N. 1172,
\\
heri ab gerh heri ab ^ heri
midnight.
statue,
chief, chieftain, master,
captain, president, governor, overseer, superior, he who has chief charge, control, or authority,
bah
before> in the
P resence
of.
celestial being,
he who
is
over
chief
heri ruti
i
outside,
\\
at
the door.
*
ft
I' 1
of the two heavens
dual
^\
n
(j
P. 402,
heri khenti heri kher
M. 575, N. 1181
to the front, in
'
front.
plur.
,
beneath, under.
herisa
to;
q]
after, in
addition
74.
heri sa ari
heri-a
,
^&
I
I
*
fl
*
thereafter.
\\
L.D. ill, 6 594 s

,
at once,
immediately, straightway, instantly ;
Rev?
1 1,
173.
heri-t
<
$
to
Ebers Pap. 40,
a medicine
be taken
at once,
speedy remedy.
>P
Q
O
='^]'
j/L
,
Amen.
8,
F=R
|ô,
Rec. 13,5,
"
;
heri-a (?) <==>

(2
"TJ^ "*
mistress, chieftainess,
(IA
goddess
in
Anastasi
i.
i,
A<rr>
7,
a medicine which
is
a speedy remedy.
495
H
*
rvn
heri-a
I
_a
i
i,
1
^=1
r
!\
'
i
AAAÂ*
arrears;
9 d IAS
I
Q
,
rn"
arrears of taxes
due on the
land.
'
confidential adviser or secretary, trusted coun-
heri uat
he who
is
on the
cillor;
^^v
HO
men
j,
learned in the most
road, traveller.
heri usekh-t
*
Z3
I
O
,
I
sacred mysteries
;-W
vf^llp
P.S.B.i 3
keeper
of the great hall of a temple or palace.
per
<z=>
\\
^ m
Vra, house master.
title.
Heri seqer
$>
I
heriu petchetiu
chiefs
J^^ft, Methen,
the IVth dynasty.
lea
Rec. 26, 236, a
title in
of the foreign mercenaries.
heri
em a
Heriu - sha
,
straight-
way, forthwith.
Tombos
chiefs of the
i
i i
Stele 3,
heriu m's
\\_A
transport.
heri m'tchaiu
chief of the Nubians employed as
I,
police
in
e
the sand,"
i.e.,
"[dwellers] on
Egypt
plur.
the tribes
who
live in the deserts.
Heri (ankhutchasenb) shi

1 1
1 1 1 1
heri
mensh
Rec.
21,
"chief
(life,
strength,
77, captain of a boat.
health
!)
of the Lake,"
title
of the priests of the
heri merat
corvee
'
Crocodile-god Sebek in the Fayyum.
ganger.
Heri ka-t F=q ^

heri ges
,
1 1
inspector of works.
Heri-nes-t
title
ft, the
at the side of.
of a priest or priestess in Apollinopolis.
Heri-sa JLtf, f=i T-T
title
of the P ri
st
'
Hibra,
fl
heri ta
earthly being,
i.e.,
O
rf>,
Pap. 3024, 41, an
Heri-sa-ur
man;
plur.
"^
U. 396, master of great knowledge.
^
title
,
|
IV, 481.
Heriti senti
two
<=!=>
1** i. a
of the
heri tchatcha <~>

\\
priests of Heroopolites.
Heri sesh p=q a rn

r~\
fft,
I
chief scribe
la
F=RV$
}
\\
\\
HiiiAAAw^
I
I,
I
Rec. 16, 57, chief librarian of the
LJ
LP
chief
governor,
V\?i,
commander-
in -chief;
plur.
temple
F=
all
^
the gods.
V^Vî
^\
i,
chief scribe of the altar of
the great chief governors,
Heri seshta
^\
x
^v
v&
t
R
chief of gods, chief of men.
H
herit tchatcha
chieftainess,
496
H
Heri-ab-Kara-f
dominion;
'?)
B.D. 134,
T,
title
of the Sun-god.
dess;
(0V
Io
QO 4 & herit <~> skull,

\\
1
J>
-7)
(0V
Heri-ariu-aa en Tuat
,
(
name
of a crown or diadem.
Cairo Pap. Ill,
7,
a lion-god.
o^
M7.
, '
top of the head.
Herit-ast <=>
V *
"
rl
Ll
CTD
V)
J),
i_l
Ombos
II,
130, a goddess.
Heri
9.
X
y^.J^-n-^.BJMSaite)^,
a i.
Heri-ast-f-ur-t
" " chief of his great seat
p=q
a
fl
,
^n
rl
45> 42,
a god, God.
il
=^^_
^5, o
Herit <=>F=*
Ber s- ll I2 g ddess of heaven, a form of Nut.

> '
title.
Heri-a-f
Rec.
j,
F=^
Berg.
I,
n,
Herit
Mountain
<d> 00 F=R ii
r-'i

I
A
Heriu-amamti
<=^>
\\
Heri - Agba - f
,
j
~\
of
Tuat IX, the masters of nets
(?)
in
B.D. 64, 15, a
title
Nu
or Ra.
)'
the Tuat.
Heri-aa-t-Tet-t
.o,
20, a sacred tree.
Heri-ankhiu <Jb
f,
-V!,
Mythe,
Chief of
men
title
of Ra.
Heri-aau
<==>
\\
Heriu-arit
\\
<$.
i i i
<c=> 11
CU
'
ill
the chiefs of the Divisions of the Tuat.

I
B.D.
125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Heri-akhu-t
altar,
,
chief of an
at
Heri-ab-ar-t-f
96,
i,
<L 0- g7 J
in*
*,
i.e.,
a god or divine
are
being
whose
B.D.
altar offerings
made;
plur.
a light-god in the Tuat.
Heri-ab-uaa
U^ $,
Seti
I,
Zod. Dend., Denderah II, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.
10,
Tomb
Heriu-akhu-sen
fl
.
Heri-ab-uaa-f
B.D. 134,
2,
^
>
B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 38, a title of the Eyes of Ra and Horus.

,
title
of Khepera.
Herit-ashm (?)
II, 132,
Ombos
Heri - abt - uaa - set

Tuat
I,
a goddess.
one of the
goddess-guides of Ra.
Berg.
I,
Heri-uaref <=b
13,
p=
Af.
Tuat IV, a
Heri-ab-uu
19, a light-god.
^^^s,
Ô
i i
god who towed the boat of
Heri-uatch-t-f
rnrrn
Heri-abt-nut-s
Aby.
I,
Mar.
i
44, a goddess.
1 1 2, 1 2,
a title of Horus ; fem.
Heri-ab-khentu
Tomb
of Seti
I,
(?)
f[
Heri-ua
Heri-ua-f
~
B.D.
71,
3,
title
of Horus.
Heri-abt-Shai-t
a
^
royal crown.
name
of a serpent
on the
U. 450,
title.
=^=--. T. 258, a divine
H
Heriu - unut
497
u
'
399. the hour-gods.^
Heriu-hatu
one of
& ^\j d^-zriA a

fiery furnaces.
_zr
1'
Heri-uru <f
v,
,
Tuat IV, the gods of the
Herit-hatus
1
1

,
Heri-utu-f(p)
a god
Tuat XI, a goddess of the

i
i
Tuat XI,
Heri-^H,
<=>
F===I
/1/1
on the sounds made by the shadows and souls of the enemies of Ra.
lived
who
~^
'
fire-pits in
the Tuat.
fi |
|,
Ift
/!
or goddess
who chained Aapep;
var.
(Sai'te),,
of Seti
I,
Ra
9eri.behS(]y a (Saite) 39,

6,
= J,
I, 1 1,
(No. 58).
BD
.
Heri-hetemtiu
.
the
god.
god of destruction.
f
Heri-maat
Heri-khat-f
,
Berg.
a god.
is
on
=,^Tam>
he who
plur.
his
belly,"
i.e.,
Heri-meht
Tuat IX, the god

of the North.
worm, serpent;
Heriu-metut-hekaiu
,
Heri-khu
XU ^
ij tj
j] j,
Tuat V, a god.
,
{
Tuat IX, the gods who
cast spells.
Heri-khent F=,
the Tuat
Herit-neferu-en-neb-s
,
666
TTT
= the
[,
T uat
x, a god
in
Dekan Xovrdp.
Berg. II, 9 , the goddess of the i2th hour of the night.
Heri-khentu-f
a form of Osiris in the Tuat.
^ ^ ^_
^ ^,
fc
Tua t
m,
Herit-nemmtit-s
Tuat XI, a goddess.
Heri-sau(P) <J>
Ombos
II, 133, a goddess.
Tuat iv.the
overseer of the furnaces in which the wicked
Herit-nest
Heri-nest-f
doorkeeper of a Circle.
were consumed.
n
,
Heri-sep-f
17, 44, a title of
<|>
ET
Tuat X, the
B .D.
(Nebseni)
Amheh.
Herit-sefu-s
n~
in the Tuat.
Herit-neqef
Herit-neteru <J
X 3 2>
ll
a
|
title
of Sekhmit.
,
Tuat XI, a goddess
Ombos
II,
Heriu - senemu
a goddess.
^
_
Heri-remen
,
Rec.
-
37, 67, a god.
335, P- 1810, gods
who gave
food.
Herit-remen (?)
goddess of the South.
Heri-serser
Tuatx,
a
VIII, chief of a lake of
F=^' ~fJ >Tuat

fire.
'
Heri-retitsa(P)
\\
,
B.D. 69,
14, 70, i, a god.
'o q==D
T. 335, P. 808, gods of food.

I
I
;
Heri-ret-f
<c-
T. 261,
the "eldest of the gods."
H
Heri-shaTuat
III,
498
H
Herit-tchatcha-ah
^
<z^>
x
Q
i
,, ^
-"
an ape-god.
-,
the goddess of the 7th hour of the night.
Herit-sha-s
goddess of the desert.
r-rc-i
Tuat XI, a
Herit-tchatcha - aha - her - neb - set
Heri-shefit
F=
I
_.,
I
Peasant
g\
\S
195,
oo
>
QO
I
I
derah IV, 84, Berg. II, 7th hour of the night.
9,
the goddess of the

^
Ahnas
2,
Lanzone 552,
rn~i
Herit-tchatcha-neb-s
Ombos
II, 108,
(/n
""^
Rec. 35, 138, a ram-god of Hensu (Herakleopolis)

;
m
,
one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.
Mar. Aby.
I,
45-
Heri-tchatcha-senu-f f
Rec. 37, 70, a god.
Heri-shefit Ba-neb-Tet-t
~-
Heri-tchatcha-taui
2
:
Mythe
;
'
u
-
a god of the Fayyum.

(i) a
dog-headed warrior-god
(2) a
name
Heri shema (?) ^=^1?",

the god of the South.
Tuat IX,
of the heart of Osiris.
Herit-tchatcha-tuatiu
*",
Heri-sheta-taui r^F!
Tuat X, a
Tuat
II,
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
the chieftainess of the gods of the Tuat.
Heri-qat-f
^
*^f
Îsk
>
422
herit
>
u. 223,
p. 6 4 ,
'
N. 95,
^
<c^>
xl'^\ T H^. xsl
K^"~ J^v.
^
'
24I> a ^ 0(^ W ^ worked a paddle.

c
Heri-qenb-t-f ^T^
J
^
Tuat v, a
'
<d>
>,
i
the
chief of the Hall of Judgment.
sky, heaven, celestial region;
Heri-ka ^
$i
'^ e son
'
û
nut,
o
:
an<^ Tefi.e.,
LJ JT
Geb.
F==5
celestial
mansions
Heri-kau
3
<cr>
UU
LJ
U. 396, the
chief of
Kau.
^|,
the sky, heaven.
Herit-ketut-s
,
heriti
|
belonging to the upper

regions.
Tuat XI, a goddess in the
Tuat
,
the upper
Heri-ta
XII), the Earth-god
blessed.
B.D.
68 (Circle
part,
what
is
above
<
Copt.
>
who
allotted estates to the
heriu
',
=,
,
Heri-thertu
U. 510, T. 323, the god of the

lasso.
upper,
i.e.,
high-lying land or estates.
heritt
hills,
___ ><=>[^,
cemetery, the
A.
hill
,
tomb in the
which
hill
side in
,
Heri-teba-t-f
Tuat IV, a god with two curved
in the place of a head.
tombs were hewn ;

objects,
J ,
the hall of a
everlasting
A
hill
LJ
tomb;
...
the
XX' or eternal tomb.

,
Heri-tesu-f
a
fetterer of
Tuat
vn,
heri
in the air
;
to
fly,
to
ascend
Neha-her.
Copt.
,HX.
H
her
| I
499
H
,
<=>,
p. 6 4
M.
88, N. 95,
I0 5,
^
from,
^,
$
81
Rec. 15, 179, IV, 887,

Leyd. Pap.
1
?*, T.
179,
<>
loSi.^ljl] f>
awe, reverence,
;
5*.
2,
12, fear,
terror, fright
Copt.
heri-t
'
en im'
^>,
f>
sea.
Pap
AAAAAA
\\
3 02 7.
8,
7, to
be
far
from, to be remote, to
;
^^
Rec. 21, 93, fear of the

^
move away
i.e.,
to avoid, to depart from
heru
herher
fl
Rec.
4, 134, threats,
ill'
ff 5^,
Peasant 306, remote;
threatenings.
-A <rr> .A _B*^. W-AAA Xs^ Divin 132, coming forth, withdrawing from within
^m
*
-pj-
P<2
I
,Culte
'
^, Love Songs
cr
3, 2,
to abash, to put to shame, to confound.
herher
A
;
<=>
<=>
,
I
to demolish,
:z
van march.
with drunkard."
to pull
down
Copt.
3*zf\
^Gp^COp,
^JOpcyp.
herr
hesitate
;
l\
* ^
'L-fl, to linger, to delay, to

(
Copt. g,pO*-p
?)
her-t
P. 161, 381,
U. 462,
%<=>
<^>
fcj-E,
road
53, U.
her
390,
C~D
house, abode, dwelling.
,3,
way, path,
her
(J,
furnace; see
^(jfj-fr
Copt. g,IH.
herher
jj
<==>
^
,
tier-t
to
"H"
Rec> 6
'
'
7.
prison, place of restraint (?)
Lib. Fun.
rejoice, to
244,
be glad.
her-t <=>'
Thes. 1288, garden.
',
IV,
her-t
to arrange, to set in order, to array;
>
'
watercourse,
yWAAA *"*~"
AAAAAA
canal,
aqueduct.
,
f>"
IV,
1
325, to pitch a tent.
her-t
heriu <^>
\\
Z^
AAAAAA
,
^
I
i,
Nile deposit.
Az
-
'905,
s,
a kind of boat.
plur.
her
_V
afraid:
pot,
vase,
vessel;
rjjn
'>
to terrify, to
frighten, to
be
^
r
_fK,
ii)
(1(1
(1(1 -j~|/*j?
Amen.
8, 10,
her
l"
^,
Rev. 12, 101
ra
3.
9)
9>
L, someone
e.g.,
or some-
register,
day book.
thing
fierce,
terrible,
terrifying,
lion,
IV, 184.
her-t
ea^ji
fc
heriu
attack
;
f=^
L=J,
(j(j
Rev.
TJJJUUI
n,
8i, to
worm
Copt.
X
,0X1.
Copt. OlfOI (?)
herr-t
tinal),
8 <=i=>
Tflnsin,
<^>, worm
(intes-
locust
(?)
serpent;
plur.
Q MI
Copt.
2
I
H
Herrit
if
500
H
Heru-aabta
4") U.
561,
,
<=> "tow
Tuat IV, a monster
P.
322, 632,
serpent that spawned 12 serpents
M.
501, 628, Horus of the East, the Eastern Horus.

P.
Herrit
Ombos
II, 133,
a goddess.
Heru-aakhuti
138,
herr-t
,
M. 390,
<=.
o <cz>
Rec. 20, 14,
<=>
<^y
|
IV, 915, flower, blos-
M. 457,
Yt' S0 m; Copt.
,
,pHpH.
Her, Heru
U. 83,
\\'
\\
\\
Horus, the god

=1
'
|
who
dwells in the horizon.

the god of the i2th
Heru-aakhuti %,,
Jj,
'
C2
an ancient Sky-god,
left
his right
;
eye was
_n?>
month
of the Egyptian year
Copt.
the sun and his
eye the
moon
Copt.
/Op,
Heb. Tin
(in
-kSl
,
Heru - aakhuti - Khepera

Q \\CZDW
CZD (Q
-
<
>
&
f|
a double form of the

Sun-god.
-
Herit
M.
31,
T. 283,
<j>,
P. 49,
Hî'
Heru
386,
aakhuti
Temu
Heru
|< v\
ea
Khepera
J|
, ,
the female counterpart of Horus ;
'^^^^^^^T"
Jj
a goddess (Tuat XI).
a tetrad of Sun-gods.
Heru-ami-abu
I
:
Heru
Berg.
I,
\
Ra
Tomb
of Seti
(i)
one of
29A,
3,
Horus, dweller in
^^
"U"^^'^''
RD
1|
'
hearts.
the 75 forms of
23
(3)
an air-god, a god who hacked the dead

(No. 19);
(2)
Heru-amlV.t?., L ^r
I
unem'i]-afu
-i
vx. iws
-Ij-
8r
'
Rec
3l
54' a ôrm
^ orus(|
1
in pieces
(Tuat VI).
,
Heru-ami-athen-f
:
^x. KtnS
41U
x
(].
I
Îr^-
Heru ^\
sceptre
Tuat XI
(i) the
name
of the
^=^, B.D. 125, 1,5, Horus of his Disk.
(2)
Tuat VI, the name of a
jackaltied.
Heru - ami -u(?)

in
^^-ê^'
tail
headed standard to which the damned were
hawk-headed crocodile with a

a dog's head.
terminating
Her-at
A <^>
3 (U
1
T. 192,
^, Jic^
P. 677,
Heru-ami-Uatchur
P. 690, the Mediterranean Horus.
N. 1289, appertaining to Horus, the opposite of

(j
c,, Set-at,
appertaining to Set,
Heru-ami-uaa
a form of
^-|j-;
Tuat.
Tuat IX,
Horus
in the
Herui
j^.
M.
,U.
Heru-ami-Henu ^
Tuat IX, a hawk-headed lion-god.
the two brother Hawk-gods, Horus and Set.
Heru-ami-Khent-n-ar-ti
01 iii'
C] *?*
.
34, 178, Horus, god of travellers (?)
],
the Blind Horus.
H
Heru-ami-Sept-t
501
H
Heru ur khenti - ar - ti
,
2 77,
^
t\
fl
,W(\iS'
,
P.
31,
M.
41,
Horus
as
HJ^JLI*'
Heru-Anmut-f
1
/]
^ M
'
49,
6 9> 6 5> Horus ofSothis.

,
master of his eyes (sun and moon).
^
>
Heru-ur-shefit
Rec. 17,
jjj
',
of
Denderah IV,
at
78,
19,
a form of
Horus worshipped
a jackal guardian-god
EdfQ.
A
|
Denderah.
Heru-antch-f-at-f Asar ^\ PP\J

!
"f
"
Heru-ukhakhat-ta ^\
l fl
%T
J)
,
^^
raK.
R
(|
63
'
see
? eru
(I
i
Rec. 30, 67, a form of Horus.

x.
netch-atf
^, n_^
. .
1J
N.
Heru-Usasit
derah
III, 58,
^k I^j ^
Den-
Heru atem
Horus and the Heliopolitan god-
ka-t-f
^jv
(]
dess Usasit.
yyof
.,
M. 129, a form of Horus.
Heru-Baat
,
^^ Q-il'
^J
v
J
34)
Heru-atebui ^S
Upper and Lower Egypt.
Horus
N. 40, Horus of the sepulchral monument.
Heru-Ba-Tata
II, 4,
,
1
'^ C ^^ M 1' Ber
S-
Heru-aa-abu
Pap. II,
7,
'
Kersher
Horus, Soul of Tet.
Heru-Behut
\W^, Horus
of Edfu.
the Bold Horus.
^^.
Heru-ankh-heri-serekh (?)
Edfu
I,
His wars and conquests
are related in Naville, Mythe, Geneva, 1870.
12, 20,
Horus, lord of
the serekh.
Heru-ahai-sebau
of Seti
I,
Tomb
211,
Horus of the two thrones.

_$ a <cn> v
I
Horus, destroyer of rebels.

99,
(or Pillar).
Heru-p-Ra
o J) Nesi-Amsu v
,
I
Heru-ahai
24,
17, 13, the great first-born
son of Amen.
the son of
Horus the Stander
Heru-p-Ra ^\
IV, 390, a
Menthu
and
<o
Rait-taui.
Heru-uat-t
title
^^
^
*^-
D-,
Heru-pa-khart
of
Queen Hatshepset.
Harpokrates, son of Osiris and
Isis
ft
Heru-up-shet ^^^ ?V K D
i
Heru-p-khart
i
Horus,
^C
'
_^\/^^
all
the planet Jupiter.
the Child
' ;
Gr.
Heru-Un-nefer
Horus, god of
Egypt.
Heru-p-khart-heri-ab-Tet
Heru-ur
O liiio
<.
\,
B.D.G. 348,
Harpokrates of
Busiris.
&'
O
B.D. 107 and 1366,
Heru-p-ka
U. 358,
a
âî, Horus
the Bull,
name
of the planet Saturn.

,
Nesi-Amsu
26,
;
i,
12, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 19, Horus the Great, or Horus
Heru-em-aakhuti
\\
the Ancestor
Rec.
Gr.
'
3,
38,
Harmakhis.
'Apuirjpis, 'Apov>jpi>!.
Heru-uru
60, a warrior-god.
Heru - em - aakhuti - Khepera- Ra -
Denderah IV,
Tom
m C3 & W
^\
"~^~
$
SlI
/-,
^
tpat'
2
a tetrad of
sun-gods.
i
H
Heru-em-aakhuti
\\
502
H
Heru-neb-aabtiu
v
i
K
J) i
i
the
name
of the sacred boat of Athribis.

t= ~
i
Nesi-Amsu
25, 24, the
Eastern Horus.
Herit-em-Hetepit ^X rA^
Ombos
I,
ft
Heru-neb-aakhut
Denderah IV,
vsj
46, a goddess.
-
63, Horus, lord of the horizon.
Heru em Khebit
-
Heru-neb-au-ab
derah IV,
78,
Den-
Horus of the Delta swamps.
an ape-god.
^ "
i
Heru-em-Khent-n-ar-ti(?) AAA~W $ the Blind Horus.

' .
Herit-nebt-uu
bos
I,
Om-
Illll
/www <E=-
ill
334, a goddess
(?)
Heru - em - sau - ab
the god of the 7th hour of the day.
Heru-neb-urr-t
B.D. 141,
j
9,
Horus
as possessor of the
supreme crown.
Heru-em-Sah-t
(or
Beh-t ?)
Heru-neb-Behen V^^z:
a form
Halfah).
of
'
Q
v
Ombos
J *&
I,
64.
Horus worshipped
at
(Wadi
Heru-em-tchatchaui ^\
\\
B.D. (Nebseni)
17,
28,
the two-headed
_a
Horus.
"
1
v\ Heru-neb-pat _cc!> ^
N. 216, 1265, Horus, lord of men.
>.
i
478,
H*~ Heru-m'thenu S^ r\yV1 1WS

Horus worshipped
"
i
a forrn
in the Eastern Delta.
Heru-neb-taui
^X ^r7
Two
= F?=
,
P. 478,
Heru-merti
,
N. 1266, Horus, lord of the

o o
Lands.
47,
Sinsin (Pellegrini) 20,

25,
Heru-nefer ^xJ
'
Ombos
1,
^X
Quelques Pap. 46, Nesi-Amsu
Horus, the young man.

I
|"
24,
26, 7,
Denderah IV,
63, the two-eyed
Horus, his eyes,
^^p^j^
being the sun and moon.

"
Heru-nefer-renpi-ta (?) ^xJ

Denderah IV,
65,
\jj
Horus
Heru-meriti
Q
;
^X
see
as rejuvenator of the earth.
|j{]
-^JTf^dT^Heru-meri-tef ^X
15", Horus, the
Heruenmabiu
Rec.
2,
nnn
lover of his father.
Heru en mehiu ^x
Tuat X, Horus
as
^T |
^
Heru-nub
Horus of Hierakonpolis.
^
,
god of the drowned.
rs*^,
Br.
Reiig.
664,
Heru-nekhni ^v KIAS
Horus of gold, which
I
SV,
âp*
u. 433,
Heru-nub ^X
was worshipped
at
the
T. 248, Horus of Hierakonpolis.
Antaeopolis in the form of a

bull,
Heru-netch (netchti)-at-f
hawk standing on a
vS. <>
Heru-nub (?)
title
rm<1
_CtS>
^
I I
the third
.,
Rec. 27, 227,
of the king of Egypt,
commonly rendered
are:
"Golden Horus";
i
early forms
$fc_ ~~~
Merenra ;
J}
r
^
~
.ittJB^,
'
Pepi
II.
"^^_
Thes. 643
Or.
H
Heru-netch-her-tef-f
503
H
12,
B.D. 12,
Denderah IV,
84,
f t_fl S
I
i
Rec. 37, 66, Horus, master of his sceptre of

feldspar.
f
I
o
;
^$kT
see Heru-netch-at-f.
Heru-heri-uatch-f
*'
'
*^_
r
7,
Heru-netch-tef-f
^"TO
'
the god of the 5th hour of

i
Ms
T y^y' \J^
18,
thC
OC* *=
* l
^ e 2IM*
the night and of the
?th day of the month.
and 3oth days of the month.
Heru -heri -masti,

1
etc.
i,
^s,
^
Horus of
Edfu.
Heru - netch - s - Amen

i
'
^T\
J <=
jj
Edfu
12, 24,
-wvwv
_M) *^_
O'
Reise
Oases.
a form of Horus worshipped in the
Heru -heri -neferu ^\ .^

B.D. 15 (Ani
'
i
^T^
i
6<=
pilot's
Heru-Ra-p-khart ^\ fTNS
348, Harpokrates of Hermonthis.
D
zx
|
jf), J\
B.D.G.
20),
Horus on the
place.
-
Heru-renpti(?)
>
^
fi
Heru - heri - khent

P- 33,
JJ,
N. 4
N. 355, Horus of the two years.

^KS.
Tuat VII, Horus, master of the

204,
stars
and hours.
Heru(?) ha v\
M. 331, Vs.
H
ifcvs.
==,
P.
^p j^-, N. 850; see Aha.

jk .^ ^5
^~^
\
Berg. II,
8,
a hawk-god.
Heru-heri-she-tuatiu
Tuat IX,
'
i i
Heru-hu-sti-pest (?) * \ /
$>
I
l\
Horus,
f^^ô
Denderah TV,
79,
an ass-god.
master of the lakes in the Tuat.
Heru-Hennu
Heru-henb
93, a
^\[ |
^),
B.D.G.
Heru -heri -qenb-t -res

"^ ^,
Rec. 37, 71, a god.
-
(?)
348, one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.
^J
Jr\'
a
Ombos
Heru
I,
heri
tchatcha
Berg
-
m'kha[it]
god of
offerings.
IkSMlk 1^'
D
?\ J2^
'
s>
Horus
'
Her-Her,
^^ ^
master of the scales of judgment.
Heru - heri - tchatcha - Tchestches

>
the god of the
*^^
Q ^ Ombos
rvî
'
2,
^=>~.
195, Horus of the Oasis of Dakhlah.
[Heru]-heri-ab-ami-khat
Heru-hequi (?) ^3 ? ?, Tuat V, Horus

of the two sceptres.
SQi
\\
B.D. 29A,
3,
the unborn Horus.
Heru- heri -ab-hemui ^\ f

Ombos
I,
^
.
Heru-Hekenu
o B.D.G. '(21'
185,
Horus between the

steering oars.
1229, a singing-god in the boat of Af.

(
Heru-heri-a-f
35, a
-,
Berg.
I,
Heru-kheper-merti
Rec.
ii, 129,
a form of Horus.
hawk-god.
I
Heru-heri-uatch-f
>^=>
i
mnn
Heru - khenti ^\
of the 36
rj||
M-
\\
Horus, master of the serpent Thes-heru
(2)
one
Dekans
Gr. \otrrap.
2
I
H
Heru - khenti aakhu
,
504
H
Heru-khenti-khat-th
*\
ft
P.
75,
see
Sk 5 -CEN?
' ~\
H
U
f\
t\
r^
|,
/TUX^
Horus
in the belly.
M.
106,
N.
18,
Heru-khenti-khati
ifflf
spirit-
P. 690,
Horus, master of
souls.
Heru khenti ar - ti
,
142, 114,
\\
Nesi-Amsu
25, 22, the
unborn Horus.
B.D.
17,
100,
Horus with
<2>-
two eyes, the sun and moon.

his
Heru-khenti-khati
the god of the xoth
month
Heru-khenti-sekhem
,
Tuat VI, Horus, master of
his field.
Heru -khenti -peru

U- 202>
PL
n n
8S
jflfl
,fflh
,
>WW\A
rflh
n
-
'
N.
44,
'
B.D.
i^
e nnn>
T- 79>
\\
232
'
i8B,
2,
Horus of I.etopolis.
N. 611, Horus, master of temples.
Heru- khenti -heh

|
Herui - khentui - peru

I
I
B.D. 42,
15,
Horus, traverser of hundreds of thousands of years.
a
N. 621, the two Horus-gods, masters mas r-ji,
1
1
Heru-khesbetch-ar-ti
^\
in
of temples.
Heru-khenti-per-heh
*
_
\\
&
B.D. 177,
7,
the blue-eyed Horus.
, f- j,
i \
B.D. 42, 26, the Eternal Horus.
Heru - khenti - mena - 1 - f

Y
fj
i
Heru-kheti ^\ ^TS Ja
Tuat
III,
Horus
\\'
as a fire-god.
^
a
Heru-khart
M.
709,
Horus, master of his

bandlet.
^^,
Tetd 301, Horus

ÂAAÂ
u^_"
the Child with his finger in his mouth,

AVSAA*
Heru -khenti menut-f
rfTK
JJ^,P. 79, M
,
Heru - khatta
N. 1265, the unborn Horus;
P. 477var.
M.
20
^fHh
r^.
!-,
N. 23,
1-9
Horus, master of his thighs
(?)
Heru-sa-Ast^^jj^
Horus, son of
fflh
Heru-khenti-n-ar-ti (?)
Isis
;
v\
a)
(j
M, Rev.
n, 125;
Gr. 'Apaiijaiv, Copt.
I,
Heru-sa-Asar
B.D. (Nebseni)
eyes,
17,
16, i8c,
i,
42, 4,
5,
Horus without
son of Osiris;
i.e.,
PL
the night sky

of
Isis,
-Ms
V\ O
Osiris.
J
fj
*J
-^D>,
rj^ a o _Er dJ
fes^
Horus, son
without sun or moon.
son of
Heru khenti
-
khatti
'
Heru - sa - He - 1 Her
Horus, son of Hathor.
110
Horus
]i
in the belly, the
unborn Horus.
^\| "^J _^g\3 Jo^
505
H
Heru-Shu-p-khart-p-aa
,
Heru-sba-res
star of the
T *.., Jupiter.
.
South,
^x.
_& r
' f] c?
"1
\
Heru-Sept
P. 31,
u. 4 6 5 ,T. 277,
-
B.D.G. 348, one of the seven forms of

(j
N. 650,
3
.
49,
N. 41,
Harpokrates, son of m n
J|
Horus-Sothis, Horus the Dog-star.

ff\
Heru-shemsu
Heru-smai-en.nub(?)
1
-I
^J^
Egypt.
A/WWA
'
Denderah
;
III, 36, a
Horus-god of Upper
Heru - smai - taui

derah
III,
9,
^\
Til'
Den "
28, a serpent-god with the titles
Heru-smai-taui
1
of mythological beings of the last divine king of Egypt, with whom later were identified the
uniter of the Two i.e., of the two Egypts.
Horus, Lands,
blacksmiths of Edfu and the beings who assisted in the embalming and burial of Osiris.
Heru-smai-taui-p-khart vv
D
ibid,
,
Heru-shest-ta î
N. 962,
'
Denderah
i,
I,
75,
^
1 1
9 6>
D "^ J | ^
6,
Harpokrates, uniter of Egypt.
P. 631,
M. 471, N. 928,
,
P. 249,
Heru-smai-taui-neb-Khatt "^* \\
1
N. 1060, 1081,
O
Nesi-Amsu
26,
X <=^>\
Horus, uniter of the
Two
Lands,
M.
lord of Khatt.
Heru-Sheta
var
-
Heru-Skhait
ss
J.
1265.
i
o Jm'
3I,B.D.G.
526, B.D. 142, 113, B.M. 32, 206, L.D. III, 194, a cow-goddess who protected Isis and Horus.
Heru-Sheta-taui
,
=
i
'
Jupiter; var.
*.
S3
Heru-Shetti
a form of Horus.
B.M. 32,409,
Heru-seqi-hau
Denderah IV,
Heru-Shet-her
59, a warrior-god.
Heru -Set
,
^
5,
II,
a form of Horus.
ft
^j
Stele
2,
Heru-Qebh
Heru-ka-pet
(?)
ll
B.D. 38A,
Tombos
IV, 808, Horus of the First Cataract (?)
LJ
a
bull-god,
the
Heru - sethen - her

Tuat VII, a god.
'
planet Saturn.
AAAAAA SJ
*r\
Heru-ka-nekht
T. 287,
Heru-shau
[_)
5^)
^^
],
Denderah IV,
81,
Horus the mighty
Bull.
M.49,
Heru-Kefta
II, 3, 17,
^
*"|
(1
J|,
Mar. Aby.
Horus the
slaughterer.
a form of Horus.
H
Heru-ta-useru
a form of Horus.
506
H
Heru-tcham-a-a
n
I]
(?)
Hh.
Heru - tema - a
Tombos
Stele 9,
Heru ren
the
Horus the mighty-armed.
(?)
Palermo
Stele,
name
of a temple,
Heru-Tehuti (Tchehuti)
B.D. 142,
5,
Heru
i.e.,
taiu v\
_CEC
the Horus-lands,
n, Horus-Thoth.
temple
estates.
Heru-thema-a
fl,
IV,
1 1
60,
Heru-tata-f
4w]
,
&
fl
Horus, stabber [of Set].

B.D. 308, 64 (Rubrics), a prince, the son
Heru-thehen
III,
Denderah
of King
35,
Horus the lightning
(?),
Horus "the
learning
Sparkler."
Khufu (Cheops), who was famed for his and wisdom, and was reputed to have " edited " certain of the Chapters of the Book
of the Dead.
Heru-Tuat
P.
3,5,
hera-t
^
<
some strong - smelling

(j
^,
n
substance.
<@,
Herratf
name
^
^
>
U. 323, the
of a malicious mythological serpent.

*
1. Denderah IV, 84, Horus of the

I
hera
with, and.
infernal regions; var.

,
\\
Heru-Tuati
Heru-Tuati
*
=]
I'
^5 a*\\
Tuat IX, the god
heratcha (hatcha)
O
the west wind; see
g A
^
^7
KM
.
of the serpent Khepri.
\\
^"*,
*<=>
heri-t
night.
plur.
beam
of a boat
Horus, god of the ;th hour of the
^
,
the planks
Heru-temam
*
_yj
,
of a boat.
Nesi-Amsu
herit
25, 34, Horus,
father of
cm
I
I
Q
,
furnace;
of his furnace.
Heru-tesh[r] _M*
,
r-n-i
,;,
Desc.
i.e.,
de
the
herur
A.Z. 1880, 97, to

'
the
Red Horus,
be weak, helpless.
planet
Mars
varr.
Herp
< >
|
A.Z. Bd. 45, 141, the Nile, the
?\
\\
^ oao.
3
I
I
Nile-god; see
Q<r> Hepr A
1 <
jj i_l
Amamu,
15, 1,3.
Heru-tesher ar-ti
V.
Q n^ J1-C2><
heref (hef)
U. 370, N. 719 + 17,

B.D. 177,
7,
^\ Jaw
eyes.
hereh
A
^ w
,
<=
^, J\
Rev.
n,
164,
Horus of the red
to guard, to
watch over ; Copt,

T. 363, N.
179, a
Heru-tchatcha(?)-nefer
Denderah
Dekans.
II,
If
*,
hers(?)
n,
a lion-god, one of the 36
H
hers-t
fi
507
<=>
<=
necklace of beads, beads.
herset
n
I
A.Z.
1908,
122,
pQ^,
^_
'
O O
<^^>
Ml'
[||
^Tfntu' XX
MU
o'
XX
m'
a lon s indefinite
A
;
Rec.
4,
21,
î"
period of time, eternity, the Eternal

o,
c=>
i
A v
Q an /
a kind of precious stone;
O
X
A
*^
W\AAAA
B*
Rec.
4, 21.
Q endless or limitless eternity; X
?5==,
<^
hers
(Q!
for ever and ever

I
O,
to
be heavy,
o
,
d XX
years.
cit y
,
of eternity, the tomb.
burdensome, grievous.
Heh
or unpleasant.
VP
B.D.
17, 45, 48, the
god
.of
hers-t
something hard, or heavy,
hundreds of thousands of
hersa -f^,
]
iv, 1126,
&
Heh
Heh-tt VK
2i
(X)
Rec.
13,
29,
the
\,
" eternal land," the necropolis.

|
^f^J,
hornless ox.
hersh
12, 15,
%
til
XN
"
\ I
the
"
Rev.
IM^D'
a kind
eternal land," the necropolis.

plur.
49,
to be heavy,
burdensome; Copt.
heh
(?)
XT
of land;
hertt
IV, 668, a kind of stone.
Hehu
hert
herti-[t]
<*
<
,
child.
j
O O
00 AA
..
o o
-fV
O
y
it
Vs\
Vr^*
/i
y'
one of
the four
elemental gods of the
company of
Thoth.
hertes (hetes)
hertes
>|| _ Jgs
~\
.
akindof
stone.
^
<H^>
^
o o
,
Hehlt
consort of
-A
QQ^?\
n o
QO^
\J
OQfV^^
//
n
I
ILfl> A A IL- II P^' AA AA x

a
\j \
/?\
the
a precious
stone.
heha
529
J ra"^,
ra
T. 182, N. 6 53 ,
p. 135,
|m"^,
.
Hehu
consort was
>,
Tuat XII, a dawn-god
his
M. i6 5
S.
a great but indefinite
number;
Copt.
\&J
heh, hehi A A
s>
Edfa
I(
\\
sqq, L, AA AAA/VAA
i
I
Rec.
= one million
21
years in Ptolemaic times.
18, 165, the Nile-flood, Inundation.
= one hundred = =
ten
thousand millions
of years.
Heh
heh
'
'
'
^K
2ii
fi
i
i
78> a
form of the
Nile-god.
'
millions
of
millions
of
years.
AA
T
Jl
M. 692,
to rejoice.
ten million hundred thousand millions of years.

oil,
MI
unguent.
heh-en-sep
I
'
hehi
^,
M.
365,
N. 919,
Metternich Stele 188, a million times;

B.D. 131, 9; plur.
to seek, to search for, to seek after, Q

j
,
p p
fi
\\
millions of years.
AA
searching the heart or mind.
H
Heh-neb-Heh-ta 88
_[
XN
508
AA
A
36, to strike;
act of grace,
something that pleases, a reward,
pleasure.
^, B.D. 64, 38, a god.
hesi,
hesu
\\
heh
,
^n ^S> Shipwreck,
off,
to cut, to smite
sword.
ia,
one to
whom
grace and favour
hehui
ears; van
(?)
.
have been shown [by Osiris], i.e., a dead person, one who is approved of by a god plur.
;
hehes
hes
t
AA
,
I
a kind of bird.
"$,
Sinsin II, 20,

,
the blessed dead.
hesi
to praise, to
A
jj
A
;
DO
11
3f> ^
1
cii.
OT h* who is Praise d,
commend,
to honour, to
do honour
he
who
praises
to, to reward, to
recompense,
to;
to remunerate, to
one
praises those
requite, to
show favour
8V' Qr
(in
'
>
who
are to be praised
01
who
are praised.
to sing or recite laudatory writings, praises, etc.
Copt.
/JUC.
I,
IV, 967, the praises of those
hess
}PP^>^, >* A
I I
iv, 972,
//
JfPPdl' ^ AA
I
'
hesit
I,
139, a personal decoration or mark of favour.
to praise, to ascribe merit to, to applaud.
hessu
praises,
hymns
of
v
hesuta
v\
A
(I,
5 A
%\
P. 424, N. 1212, /r u Q, i
(l
praise, songs.
hessu
praised, renowned,
famous; said
hes-t, hesu-t A
V Or* one ^
(1
I
of a weapon,
nnn
" thou seizest thy
'
|
r*
^ - &,
fl
1
Rec. 31, 166,
V
]
,
famous
javelin."
'.'
hesta
hes, hesi
Tombos
I)
Stele
s>
M-
76o>
\\
to sing, to chant, to repeat laudatory
com/JUC.
positions
Copt.
o ^\
'*
A A y A
praise, approval, approbation, |

gift,
-^,
A.Z. 1906, 123,
fl^JJ^.tosing
12,
commendation, favour, reward,

gratification.
act of grace,
to the
accompaniment of an instrument.
Rev.
32,
hess-t
,
hes
favour, an
song;
Copt. g>O>C.
hes-t
chant.
509
H
fr*iif*A
IP
,
IIP
rhythmical composition
;
$*, chant,
song,
any
to
nnnn nnn
the 70 chants or songs of Ra.
>
fascinate.
HHP.Ld)^
hesi
hesi
\\
em
ben-t
<****+
XlPll'jk Js-'
to pierce
with
d
-<^? JVS/WW j^
,
savagely at
glance of the eye, to look someone, to look fierce, to cast a

a
malicious look, to terrify with the eye.
to sing to the harp, harper.
hesi te-t
A.
to repel with a look.
hesi
em
Ail,
tO
sing to the hand, />., to sing whilst playing a musical instrument.

fierce-looking
creatures,
uncouth,
savage.
111'
Rec. 21, 97,
Hes-her
\\
;
I53> 4>
souls.
&
singers, musicians, musical entertainers,
a god
who devoured
o n
professional mourners
;
r*
_
fem ale
,
Hes-tchefetch
sin S erS '
'
male singers; 8
XI
^"J Jj J, wailing women. o 21 vH

ill
,
i
B.D. 163,
10, the
god of the
fierce eye.
hesi-ab
hesi-t
Songs
4,
i,
to sing to the heart (?)
hes
calf; see
behes.
80,
Love
Hesit(?)
Denderah IV,
scorpion-goddess.
a song of love, &. ~ww

QT\ ^"
"
I
.pin \\ hesi
\ A Xy
I
AAÂA A/WW\
\\ AAAAAA
I
Hesit
M.
^.E.
267
a spell to be recited against evil creatures in the

water.
480, N. 1247, a cow-goddess, the mother of
Hes-a
hesi
",
Tuat
97
i,
I,
a singing-god.
hes
hes
t0
fl
suomerg e
>
to
be submerged
Copt.
l'
,
^.iv,
1105,
A
p
,
I
U. 95, N. 372,
551, 344,
Sphinx Stele 1 1, to run or rush against, to attack, to advance with hostility, to show himself (of
the enemy), to
N. 600, X
fl
I
cb C3
fl
M.
223,
come on
against,
}
to
encroach
XX
fl
I
O O O
Rec. 29, 150, 30, 193,
(of the sand about the Sphinx)
e
\\
^ ^^>u^ V&, Tombos Stele

hes-t
5
A
V
A
12.
,
^
fl
I
'>
dung,
filth.
-A
an attack.
hess
47, river
hesi her
jj"o"
spume |
H
^
-Q
,
AAA/WV ~^
V
,
T^
(j(jca
Rev. 15,
(?) froth (?)
hes-t
forward the face in a threatening manner,
stool; var.
-n3
a seat,
|nn^^.
seat, stool; see
looking or savage beings.
hess
H
hes-t
[510]
Hesamut(?) A
Seti
I,
A
I
'-T
rHv)
\, Tomb
of
0, vase, vessel, pot, libation vessel; plur.
northern sky
the goddess of a constellation in the who appears in the form of a
hippopotamus.
hess-t
pot, vessel.
hesaru
Pap.
I,
',
Hearst
heshes
heSS
hes-t
8
I
'
to be hot, to burn, fire, flame.
6,
a medicine.
L.D.
,
heat, flame,
fire.
a cow-goddess.
<v\
Rec. 32, 66, to sprout.
hesti (?) v '
o V <>, ? A p II
I
'
337,
two
(?)
sceptres
'
â P'
3 024> 46> a P erson
wn
;
is
AAAAAA
AAAftAA
hesa
trembling or shivering with cold or fear
plur.
|p
A~VAA^
X
,
-WWVA
III'
Hearst Pap.
3,
2,
J p
,
ijj
Love
Songs
i,
7,
P
I
^p^K 0, A I /I
P
I
^^
rr\^
hesu
O,
hesb-t Rill
/\
|
a kind of wine or beer.

1' ,
on
'-t -i-i-4
^.j)
^
'
iCi
vine land, vineyard
new
milk, milk in general, milk supply,
milk
vessels full or empty.
IPJî' eStateS
",
Hesait
f
"^f
N- 976,
[\],
P.
204
10,
1^,
Amen.
P
16, 3,
jt-^V^fe*'
643.
^PjO,
32, 79,
,,
P. 34',
M.
Rec. 26, 224,

jj
Q^,
A.Z. 1906, 130,
BO^, Rec.
to reckon,
|
,
the
to calculate,
to assess,
to compute,
to tax,
;
to
X
Cow-goddess of heaven who supplied the blessed

with milk.
count, to estimate, to settle accounts 8 X

M
hpsan LLUod/U.
T-v ^\iL î^. V>
P
I.
1
_H^ Jf
-..-.,,
6 3 ...
>
the
/^v
*-*
Milky
Way (?)
Jr^j
the best of reckoning, most accurate
Hesa
Rec. 37, 64, the god of the drowned.
counting;
O
j]
^,
the
very best examples of fine language; compare Heb. Arab.
Rev. 12, 25, cord, rope,

a seal; 8
1
string, thread, string of
nj ^
I
1^1^ 5
II,
the loops of a pectoral;

I,
Rec. 32, 66, an account, a reckoning, a
hesai
fierce
;
Israel Stele 7,
see hesi.
calculation, estimate, the total, scheme, plan, design, a measuring stick or cord, a result arrived at by thinking, the right, or true, or correct
'
Az
-
'
"
'905,
37, "
measure; ;
counting,
per hesb-t
i.e.,
house of
fierce-eyed
god.
office,
bureau.
H
hesb-t
,
[511]
M.
196, N. 36,
H
7,
M*
hesbi
P. 68, tablets on which calculations were written.
B.D. 1530,
gods.
the knife of the net of the Akeru-
pj|.
xjf"
B.M. 828,
hesbi
145, 31
;
B.D. (Saite)
accountant, controller, registrar; ^^J i, n n ^ e=<. *> ll registrar of cattle ; .,.C)> registrar of J)|
var.
-2-1
.''
the wheat of the North;

registrar of holy offerings
^
I
wl
j
'
'
II
;
Copt. 2,efi.cto.
T. 66, M. 221,
Oi
of
w^wv >F\
i,
hesp, hesp-t
IV, 968, registrar of amounts due or received
assessor
qualities,
;
or
hhH,
dispositions, of men.
hesb-t
Rev. 14,
4,
accouna
district,
tant's office.
a division of Egypt, the

llllt
,
Nome
of the
hesbu(?)
L.D.
III,
i
O O
I,
Rec. 16, 57,
Greeks ;
plur.
Palermo Stele,
44444-
inn Tnrr,
4 oE,
people registered for the corvee.

\
,
^ S ^H
:
S
,,
I

!
l'
hesbu
dues, taxes, things taxed.
assessments,
hesput (?)
hesp ent tchett Nome of eternity, i.e., the
World.
the inhabitants of a Nome.

,
the
Hesbi
Hesbi
a
cemetery, the Other
hesp
D a measure
Hesbi aha
f
~
^
<jp
fl
I
\>'
of land = arura(?) or 2,500 square cubits.
~.
A
*^>'
," he who computes

a
title
the period of a man's
life
"
of Khensu.
hespnuihit
Rec. 33,
4,
a district of trees, the
wooded
part
hesb
paste
(?)
11
B.D. 133, 17, an earthy
of an estate.
of which the boat of four cubits was
h.6St>
made.
^
fl
I
P ort on
'
'
I
tne precincts of a temple.
hesb-t |R
or
tile
JtnnD,
D,a plaque
fresp,
hespit
o
of the
nrrm
same
plur. 8
ITS'
.
inn
a kind of
"
,
vine land.
worm, tapeworm
U
/\
jj
Copt.
/A3C (?)
to separate, to
hesp-t
yard,
XI 3THE
house.
II
1
N!
1 1
C3
booth
in
a vine-
hesb
cut, to
(I
|
X
/^
M
I
fl
-fQ
-<<j
\v ^\
summer
bark a
x
!
tree, to strip.
hesp-t
\I Rec.
,
i
[,
il
Rec.
3,
48,
hesb
,
I
^1
two-crossed bands (Lacau),
3,
46, basin, trough, vat, tub.
\\
tallies, sticks
used
in counting.
hesp
9,
\I, u wreath of flowers.

?
hesb-t
1536,
7,
AAft/W\
J ^^,
B.D. I53A,
and
hesem
knife, the
*\
instrument used for severing
fl
I
JPOS-
1\
It^, a kind of animal.

X.
As
I9 8 '
the
v^ P or umbilical cord.
hesmajp^>l,
^.
[512]
hesma
A
P
I
H
,
^. ^V
Rev. 12, 109,
H
|
A.Z. 1900, 128,

to sever,
ry
1
to
cut
to
off,
c
to
I
slay, to
separate,
to set
Q
fl
fi
1
#j\
, I
o n
I
/i
/5
Peasant 289,
have monthly courses, to be
after the
apart;
H
ST ^
manner of women.
8 ^^>^- _/J A '>r ^B,
men who
can
tie
on a head
that has
'
been cut
off.
hesmen
,
ess
hesqiu
1
P
I
^
jlA
,
|
the slain.
Rec.
6,
56,
to use
natron
ceretf.
404,
monially or in embalming, to
one's discourse.
salt
or season
to slay, to
kill.
hesmen
p. 612, N.
| 1 ~"~, A
8
u.
p.
6 9 2,
s
/wwv\
:
17,
a cutting
o, o
i
off,
mutilation, a cutting instrument.
45
j A
n
1
Hesq
P. 59,
UP!
i T,' IP'
Q
.""I
>
':
| p^,
T. 278, N. 8 4)
agod(?)
natron
Q f^^ A WWW
/ww
III
^ V A ^y*
c
Pt
-
Hesq-t-ent-Seshmu
w
III
*r c
Jr
Annales IX
56
B.D. I53A, 32, the knife of the net of the Akeru-gods.
>
&oc5x.
Hesqit-kheftiu-set
III
hesmen tesher
jj
ftlllOO
Tuat
I,
a fiery serpent-goddess.
red natron
Copt.
ÔCGJUL
,^-, a nitre purge.
L^fl, A.Z. 1907, 57, to cut,

to sever ; with
Ci
I
hesmen
j|
to
dismember.
Hesmen
|
.iuu.
^5 O %3^
,
P. 66 9
M. 656,
heski
A,,atitle(?)
LD
O _O Jî hesmen P e *!
|
IV 42s
'
N- 1271, the Natron-god.
heseg
Leyd. Pap.
3,
IV, 641, an ointment pot.
2,
1?
i'
'Lv
4, 27,
IV)89i
T L^l'
Ndstasen Stele 39, 44,
'l'i-?o'
to capture,
amber-coloured plated bronze; compare Heb.
booty; see
A Q
CE^S
,_-Jj
7Otpn,
Ezek.
i,
viii, 2.
heq
SrOTi Herusatef Stele 69, captive.
vessel (of gold,
^ Wp
heq,heqa
rsSTi, or silver,
heser
fl
I
a P art of the bod y' one of the intestines (?)

c.lJ.
' ,
[]
j\
to rule, to govern, to direct, to guide, to reign.
142, 111,
;
13,
heq, heqi
ljO
A zii, A
^,
U >-M
Rev.
n,i 3 8,
a temple-town of Thoth
in
^^* O
Hermopolis
see
c^^
(Demotic forms),
?^j[],
I
rule,
power.
'
heq-t
59,
p. l88>
hesq
M.
26,
O
,
II
?, II
?z
I
rule,
authority,
sovereignty, dominion, government.
heq-t heq-t
the crook,
f,
emblem
of rule.
A.Z. 1908, 19, an amulet
H
**-**
>
513
H
8 Heqit A ^, ^
P. 570)
A^
8^ J), R ec J
V I,
26, 224,
a goddess
who presided
over the buttocks.

26, II, 133, a
'ffi
I^
>
zi
KTfl]'
\
ruler>i
Heqit
goddess of
'
J^
Ombos
Jj,
;
\
I
director,
m
f
I j
prince ; plur.
"\s\
v^
Ombos
i, 6.
>
' I
Mar. Mon. D.
A^ O
I
'
<^
>
^ Heqtit (Heqit) ? ^
45,
(Saite) 142, 18,
,
ft
1
!'
(j
\j
Jj, V_J
B.D.
ruler of rulers, a title of Osiris.
Heq-dr-ti-tef-f
Rec. 37,
chief15,
|
w
a god.
^^^_ ^.,
s,
,
Heq-nek-mu (?) ? ^ ^^Tuatxii, ^>(WWW

I
queen.
'6,
heqit
^
TziQfl
11
.
<>
fl,
.
A z ^S,
-
one of the 12 gods who drew the boat of Af through Ankh-neteru ; he was reborn daily.
\il
princess.
Heq
chief of
Amam
?
(j
_^
^
A i\
rx/x/i
W&
Heq-neteru-f ?zi1
,
I
'
'
'
f)
Tuat ix,
a god.
,
SU >w=^'
Amam
(in the
Sudan).
chief of Amend, rx/vn' a title of Osiris.
,
Heq-hesi T
I
f A
H n
I
B.D. 17, 34 a
title
of
HeqAment IA\
|l
Heq arq
of Heru-shef
in
?^
^> c^=:
?
title
of the priest
Heq-sa-neter ?
I
(1
I
<0>
1 u
I'
562, a
title
ofHorus.
IV,
Herakleopolis.
Heq metcha(?)
books, a
title
governor of
heq-t ,0, f^, ff..o-.,i367,1136,?^

I
of Thoth.
?,
I
.."I
.I'LJ
If,
f
|
..a, a measure
..
heq taui
[
I
|/l
governor of Egypt;
of capacity equal to ten
FD
AAAAAA
o%>^
^/f
j
P.S.B.' 14,
governor of the world.
424;
governor
of
=
|..*J
]
the artabe;
?
]
Y\ ...Q
,
the
Heq
tehet
double heqt;
ruple heqt.
^, | j
..CD
,
..
O
=
^
TV,
the quad-
eternity, a title of Osiris.
heq he-t
|Q@^,
Peasant 190,
heq-t
JQ,
(L
1 1
I
^
i,
fractions of the heqt are

*,
TDa-'
i,
\=
>
= A,
mi
IflHBH' ?
J
> I
+=
VJ see P.S.B.
f_
14, 424.
|,
rnrln
hequ
^
IV>
3
9?3>
iio8;
L=V), to measure grain.
I.
S\
ff^
ci
,.., Ml
'
f
I
^ Vv^ WJ^, rr\s* U Vt&

"7L
fl
?^
governor of cities;
district,
plur.
I
I
;
I I I
I
I
P"rw1
governor of a
mudir;
plur.
\<
Heq
night.
beerhouse
plur.
A Q O
~
III
XQ
|
r\ u
Jo'
I.
Sti
N. 285A, beer of iron;
^
31, 161,
|^ O
145,
1L
sw eet
(i.e.,
agod(?)
beer;
Ao
fA 6
U.
beer of
2
Nubia).
H
heq-t-akhem-t-ama
[514]
heqr
heqr
A
Rev.,
hunger
Copt.
,KO.
J*"
^j^. f
'
N. 126, divine beer which did not go sour.
heq-t-enth-Maat
,
A AO
jj
<_>
V s=3
III
^^^^> hungry man; |

2,KoeiT.
.,_..,
(|
Copt.
^J
"beer of truth"
12 gods
a kind of divine
Heqrit
goddess
(?)
f^^. f ^Sv
^
A
<=ir>
a famine "
beer drunk by the

shrine of Osiris.
who guarded
the
heqr-t
?
/>
-
Rec
'
35. 5 8 >
an earthen
pot.
heq-t-ent-neheh
P. 391,
/*>
Heqrer
557, N. 1164, divine beer of everlastingness, i.e., inexhaustible beer.
M.
J^S,
P.
43 8,
|^^^,
M. 652, a god who, with

worked the
Jr
Heqit |
,
<^,
Lanzone 853, Rec.
3,
65,
celestial ferry-boat.
IV, 224, the Frog-goddess, a goddess of
On a Christian reproduction and resurrection. in the form of a frog is the inscription lamp
'
Copt.
ctfit
avamaai'i.
hakes
net, cage,
J^
'
ft,
[!{>.* flT.fr.
a birdcatcher a fisher "
heqq
heq-t
Ml
!
box, chest, safe, safe place.

;
a place where birds are kept, aviary.

-Tl-kf)
'
misery, want
compare Copt.
heqes
>
"TlJ
man.
,
*1'4J
foA
j,
Heqes
n As>
2 54,
Rec. 4
2 8,
-fj-
P.S.B.
8,
193, the
god of fishermen,
fowlers,
and
& A.
Jour. As. 1908, 308,
hunters.
Rev. 13, 25, hunger; Copt.
,KO.
"
Heqsi ||P\\, f>p\\,

the fisher
P.S.B. 8, 193,
"a
title
of
Menu.
heqa(?)|
n ^-, hunger; Copt. g,KO.
Heqes? A
heqes
the god of the igth day of the month.
heknu
~w
o
want, hunger
see
Mar.
Karn.
O'
53, 29, timid.
hekhek (kelikeh)
Ombos
II,
old
133, a goddess.
age, old man, aged.
heka
heqr ^
I
Q,
"
u. 172,
'
Rec
f
'
I
'
2 5'
î.
'
'92. gift, gi cation.
'73.
^>
{'
Rec 26 78
'
A
I <^>
charms, or spells, or incantations, to recite words of power, to bewitch.
i
hJuL f MI
8
rv
-Tfc
(T7
=qD
to be hungry, hunger;
hekai
cian, sorcerer
;
i,
enchanter, magi-
^
i
hunger years,
/..,
years of famine.
plur.
K
U
I
515
H
Heka-p-khart -2&.S
a
!), B.D.G.
hekait
sorceress.
heka
A
?
i
\J
I
M. 3I 6,
U, P. 176, N. 8 74
348, a form of Harpokrates, the son of Sekhmit of

,
U w
J,
t
Rec. 31, 166,
Heka-ka-en-Ra
Nesi-Amsu
the
power of working
32,
i,
a form of Ra.
magic,
sorcery,
plur. 8
spell
I
1
i i
incantation, charm,
word of power;
>f
L-J,
Hekab-p-neb-taui
X.
,
M J ^zD
'
Ombos
I,
p.
176,
jj
u
777,
917,
u uu
Hekka
heki heki
name
of
I)
P.
667,
M.
f, throat, *
gullet.
Rev.
12, 15, to fight;
Copt.
g/WK.
,
heken
beneficent spells
U. 563,
to
A.Z.
'
P raise>
to
adore
to
Copt.
sing, to acclaim.
hekaut jjU, ? A A
I I I
heknu
the spells
O
O
,
O
of praise,
plur.
fU^g
hekau
5 *
i-
fygj.
and
magical formulae produced by the god Hekn.
hymn
;
song of praise,
hekau metchau (?)

U. 455, books of
spells (?)
^ %\
th e
A
Jj J] J],
praise of
any kind
| ~^|
'
fl
^P
LJ LJ
U _/7 x
_U
U
name
'
dem
P.
of a diaor crown.
Hekau
/x
176,
singers.
M. 316, 9
B.D.G. 537,
^\
\
j^.,
N.
917,
the author of
Heknit Heknit
;
Tuat
I,
a singing
(?)
_ x
^S
hour-goddess
J[
a god
iLl
}s=>, Tuat IV, a
spells, incantations, words of bewitchment, etc.
serpent-guardian of the Aheth chamber.
his shrine
was
Heknit
Heka
!
Ombos
AW
/*"~^
U. 323, a serpent-fiend
(?)
I,
186-188,
II
one of the 14 Kau of Ra.
Heknutt
Berg. 13
31, 169,
Hekaui -S^TT,
,T. 243, Rec.

U. 425, a goddess.
Tuat VII, the magi|[_J $5, cian of Afu-Ra who cast spells on the foes of
the god as he sailed through the Tuat.
Heka-ur
Hekniu
group of singing-gods.
B.D. ,68, a
Hekau-ur
the
Heken-em-ankh
Denderah
III, 12, a
T*
I
<*
god of the loth hour of the day.
Horus-god.
2
K.'
516
H
begb I
ffl
Heknit-em-ba (?)-s
,
Tuat
I,
a goddess
of the Gates in the earth.
9 hegen A
AAAAAA
J ^, Pap. 9610 S ^^ ^ S o=t,

""
,
to praise
AAAAAA.
Heken-em-benf
Tuat
I,
1^
/
*
1]
'
hymn;
(1,
t?
O see H
A
:
JJ
H,-^
a singing ape-god.
^'
k* 1 customs taxes, im>
Heknit-em-tep-Heru
Ombos
I,
O
D
het|]
het het
IV, 871.
posts, levies
Copt.
46,
a vulture-headed
I,
A
Q
fi
N. 3&9A, a drink offering.

pot, vessel; plur.
I
\_/
Heken-Ra
Heken-Khepera
a singing-god.
a singing-
god.
net
p
Q
O
,
O
Tuat
f,
Tuat XI I,
I
canal,
stream
of water;
var.
51fe.^ A _& T r ,Rec.3i,i66j

VII, a lionessgoddess.
SL
Copt.
Heknith S*
Heknithth
heken-t
;
Het(?)
het
|]
l|,
;
Metternich Stele 83, a

'
2!
z=* Tuat VII,

' *
primitive water-god.
a star-
MS
AAAAAA
,
goddess.
N. 786, U. 476,
u
J
|^},
vapour,
fumes, smoke
o (1
^Â
M <==>, N. 958,
the bolt of a door, staple,

fastening.
the fumes of incense.
heken
heken
/WWVA
fi
a cake, a loaf of bread.
^^ L=/l, D
(?)
oxen; see
Ebers Pap. 35,

Rev.
j,
to anoint
cS
to be pleasant, easy.
ii,
68, tunic, shirt
Copt.
Heknu
Hh. 499, a god.
het,
rag.
beta
^,
FV
Westcar
5, 15,
g tCL
'
het-t
scorpion.
Het
^-, N. 1140, the scorpion-
O
0X7'
',
li'A
O lU'A
plur. 8 ~~I^~
god ; see
unguent, pomade;
^, U. 536,
[I
^,
T. 294.
U.
43,|^,T.
298,
\\
weapon, cudgel, lance, dart, goad, bow.
het-a (?)
a kind of precious stone found in the Sudan.
1
.
IV, 667, a long
stick,
staff.
het-akh
hethet
'
IV, 870, vessels or implements for the altar.
hegargar
Rechnungen
T.
i,
ffl
O
|^,
()'
het, heti
A.Z.
1908,
u6,
;
heei
DA L_JI
Rev
"
'
2 . 9, to
arm one-
o_
\\
self ;
Copt.
1
&U3K.
U. gftf|")i X ? 1
f\
539, heart, breast
Copt.
&HT.
Rev.
hegi
ii,
;
7 1, place for
'
fighting
Copt. g/JUK.
hett
H
C
517]
Hetu
heteb
A,
H
,B.D.(Saite)78, 3 8,agod.
to
het-t
,
shaft of a
in a mine.
i_
_i
mine;
plur.
\ X
workings
',
Hett
heta
c
Q
come, to
arrive.
'
Ad A
fl,
Jl
name
Itl
or
title
of Osiris
(?)
8 f| "&\
L/ JTSS-
U. 457, an animal.
Rev.
n,
;
153, horse (?);
happy, to be content, to be glad, to do good to
someone,
:i,
to repose, to
be
at rest or to
151
Copt.
rest, to set (of the sun), to rely upon, to
go be
to
at
heta
(g r
peace with
Copt.
=
x
.,
o
X
<=)
L-fl'
-7L
hetepu
^\
(?)
to break, to tear up,
o-o
wrinkled (of the face)
peace, joy,
content,
soft
heta
8 hetaift] A
rag(?) bandage.
Rec.
j
2,
1 1
6,
dirty-
satisfaction
>*
<P\
-=9==
rags.
),
J-'
gentle winds.
oQ
he
or
Amen.
21,
2,
hetepu
hetep-t
applied to the
I
who sits at home in peace.
'
Pap
'33.
U. 648, peaceful, gracious,
<^=>.
Rec.
i,
D D
21, 87, sail, sailcloth, rigging,
i'
D
sails.
hetepi
,
4,
135, benevo
lent.
hetepiu
masts with
fire,
i,
IV, 665,
/*^
lî
Lfi
I I
heta
heta
Jj
D
-
W4'
x
(1
to burn,
burning incense
^7
non-com-
batants in a campaign.
a, fever,
sickness; Copt.
hetep,
97
1,
with
ab
(or
hat)
"0"
iv,
contented in mind, satisfied;
their hearts
were
satisfied.
'
'
Rec
"
29)
Rec
hetep
-
o D
with
P. 176,
|,
26, 236, throat, gullet
plur.
U. 562,
Rec.
2,
to, literally,
;
"in peace,"
i.e.,
happily,
successfully
Heti[t]
l
a goddess.
heti
"'
I28>
moment;
it
(i.e.,
the book) hath gone out in peace,
i.e.,
is
Copt.
finished successfully.
Heti[t ]
who drew
Ankh-neteru
^ G
;
'
one of
'
goddesses
"
hetep her
peaceful of face."
'
'
y, p ap
I
3024,
108,
the boat of
Af through
the serpent
she was reborn daily.

51
heti
ji
Rev.
13, 49,
14, 60, to
hetep her maat

ing on law
"
'
rest-
exercise a right.
a royal
title.
K 3
518
-
hetep her
the
mu
someone
to
else, to
to be of
same mind
as
follow the
very early times sent to the tomb of a favourite " A T A "the king has noble. The formula c ui T
Jo
same course of action,
be of the same kidney.
given an offering," was used from the earliest to

the latest period.
Heteputiu
,
Old forms are
<=
=
A,
Q D ^\
.
-^
u. 584
D
flflfl,
M.
796),
P.
667,
M. 776,
=^=
Q U JJJ
Sometimes Geb, or
give the offering:
Osiris, or
Tern
c
is
asked to
T.
150,
D
D\\
i
\\
"fc^
A,
Dmur
,
<aD
Jm
T
-
those
who
are at rest, the blessed dead,
beings
in
the Other
World
to
whom
'
offerings
are made.
~~a~'
Heteptiu
\\
^\
'
Tuat VI, a group of gods

JR*.
J
l
in the
IV, 485.
Tuat.
hetepu neter
j
"
I'
hetepu
D endowments
l i
D
,
rmigifts,
J|,
=S=,
|
offerings of every kind
made
offerings,
alms, obla,
tions,
the
to the god, the property of the gods ~-Q-^ temples ; , temple estate.
and the
S
i
V
i
"
o
"
offerings prescribed
by law or custom
=&=a
o n
tv
Hetep
lj "
A
i
1
B.D.
10, the
god of the
geese for offerings;
Q D
,
V\ a Jo
I72>
L- { ld ?
offer-
Sekhet-hetepet, or Elysian Fields.
offering.
Hetep
heteptiu
=
D
'
Tuat
IV,
.MI
peace-cakes,
god with a boomerang.

,
Hetepit
D
P.
D " 744,
715,
N. 939, the valley of offerings.
"^
'
Berg.
I,
14, a god-
dess of offerings and a friend of the dead.
hetep -t
=^0
<*r>>
LJ
u. 39, 508, |, U
o D
952,
D
1075
;,
^S, ^
D
,
N. 940,
6,
157, 18, 182, a
god who gave
offerings.
M. 203, N. 68 3
'
Do!
D
^1
C.DQ
'
'
!
a serpent-goddess in the Tuat.

'
=fi=a
,
.
O
Ml
& =^
III
111
O
sepulchral
Hetepui(?)
D
meals,
the
'
i
U.:
Tuat VI, one of the
.,
'
nine spirits dead.
who
'
made
offerings to the dead.
destroyed the bodies of the
Heteptiu o n
^^
I,
^
J,
111
=e=>
Jra.
J) SU
<a D-fflv.
= J vl) *^5i o D u n aQo

i
1 1 1
Tuat VI,
an offering of flowers or
offerings.
Ombos
85, the gods
who provided
a cit y '. Elysian
ÂAAAA
vegetables, a funerary bouquet.
Hetep
353A,
=*aD
RD
IIO
j,"
1-ields.
.^
hetep nesu =^=>1>

,
N.
u.
84
/SAAAAA
,
j^
/vSA/vAA
<WWV\
/VWSAA AAAAAA
U. 83A, the offering which the king
o a
in
B. JX
AAAAA/V
ÂAAAA
110, n lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
H
Hetepit-ab-neb .....
,
519]
Hetep-ta
=
H
/^
LJ
^^
I
Tuat VIII, one of
Ombos
II, 132,
a goddess.
the nine gods of the bodyguard of Ra.
Hetep-uaa
a water-god.
Tuat IX,
Hetep-taui ^ J 0^1=^=
B=fi=>
=H?=
,
'
D ^'
-
8 a god.
Heteptiu - tuaiu - Ra
Hetepit-em-aakhu-t-s
fj
a.
Tuat XII, one of the
wind-goddesses of the dawn.
*'k^l
Saa-Set
?a
'
agroup
they represent the orthodox righteous.
Hetepi
B.D.
Hetep-te-t
D
1
& =
^
,
Rec. 37, 63, a god.
80, 30, the chief of the
Tuat
of An.
Hetep-tches
B.D. (Saite) no,
Hetep-mes
B.D. 145, a god of

the 2ist Pylon.
hetep -t =3=,
Hetepit-neb-t-per-s
Circle.
0, =
a slab of stone or metal, or a
Hetep-neteru =^=
the eight gods
'
"1
,
Tuat v, one of
|T,
tablet,
wooden
which was used as a table

plur.
i,
for offerings,
who burned
the bodies of the
damned.
an altar;
a goddess.
T. 339, N. 627,
Hetep-hem-t
hetep -Heru,
etc.
IV, 705
=4=
^
=
,
N. 85, the altar of
the hall of the tomb.
D
15,
(]|j
hetep
c~3
place of peace
etc.,
B.D. I53A,
part of
the net of the Akeru-gods.
or propitiation, shrine of a god.
Hetepu
jqj
heteput
I
neter
neteru
hetep
=fi=
^
I
~i
S\ '^ ill o
A
=
J],
the
sum
total.
>
H
ii
i
^
1
'
Tuat IX, a god who supplied the gods with food.
hetep
"
di LJ
f>, f>, Rec.
19, 93, a basket,
Heteptiu-kheperu
I
a crate, a measure of 160 henu.
Tuat VI, gods of
offerings.
Hetep (?)
hetep
=
ft, the name of a god
(?)
^
,
I
I
Hetep-khenti-Tuat
Tuat VI, a god of meat and drink.
a
fi
roll,
bundle.
Heteptiu-kherui-auut
'
i
=
D
'
hetep A \\ D >
* gr UP
to cut, to wound.
"III"
" at VI *\\' T
offerings.
hetep
f
(P)
d
Rev.
12,
gods with their
graving tool, stylus, chisel.
Hetep-sekhu-s
hetep
52, to
flee,
to
escape.
hetepaiu
B.D.
17, 84, 93, 94, a fire-goddess
Rev.
|
'
1 6, 12, chiefs.
who had
the
form of the Eye of Ra and burned up the souls of the enemies of Osiris.
hetem
A "^, _j
u. 9 N. 342, 8
,
Hetep-ka
=a= QD
UJ
I
BD
-
6 5> 2 > a
.
ill
of offerings.
2
K.
520
to
be provided
with.
goddess
(2) a serpent fire-goddess

]
(3) a
god
with, supplied with, to

_
be
F3.
full, filled
dessof Sekhet-Aaru;
hetem
,
Oil
Ig
$<=>^J^
T.
256,
.,
U. 447, IT
Hetemith
5,
Tuat VII; see
Hetemit - aakhu
Tuat IX, a destroyer of
spirit-souls.
c,
rj r^J
Hetem -ab
Hetem-ur
O
spT_!'t
ii
(or
hat) X
jj
one of nine singing-gods.
rj
^\
^^ ^
o
rj
ft
J_, Q"
to disappear, to die out, to perish, to
B.D.
19, 14, a
god.
-
be destroyed, to render weak or helpless.
Hetemit baiu
^L.
"^^^^
^^
Jj
hetmiu
(jfl
jj
^
r|
^cn
(](]
J^
'
ftjL, ~~^^
B.D. 149, a destroyer of heart-souls.
^V
destroyers-.
Hetemit-her
a deity of the
| jj
^fc^J),
B.D. 168
nth
Circle.
Hetemit -khemiu
,
^5 ^,
_/3r^
^tt~*
DO
\
destruction,
doom, decay,
Circle.
perdition.
<=
hetemti
,
I
\\
A dJ
fj
(j |]
11
destroyer,
hetem - 1
i
hyena
plur.
Anastasi
I,
23, 7.
destroyed; plur.
the damned.
hetem -t iM X 11
A
n
d\
^
s-^-
Rechnungen
64, a piece of wood.
hetemit
hetem-t
jj
"^
,
^
il
^,
,
jj
ill
y ^v
>
^
J fS}
,
|
_CH^
c^
Hearst Pap.
III
&,,,
Annales IX, 156, a mineral used
in medicine.
W
o
heter
pkce of
destruction, the
abode of the damned
R
Hetemit
6o6> house of de "

struction.
9 _J], A <rz>,
^
fl
Rec. 27, 190, to join

to
;
together, to yoke,
allies, to be twins, to
to
unite,
(?)
be
friends
or
marry
Copt.
Tuat VII,
g,oxpe,
.-iai
the goddess of destruction.
heter
twins;
Copt
Hetemit
Tuat
B.D.
e>
^|^-il.
'fc^
U(J
Ho
6l>
heterti
<=> VL c. ^t> T=T
Rec. 26, 80.
O
'
no,
31,
o' Denderah IV, 6:
Ombos
twin pools, a pair of lakes.

'
(i) a cow-
hetm
""",
doorposts.
H
Rec. 31, 26, |
[521]
,
AAAAAA
O
I,
annual tribute;
p
fi
V
1,
'
Rec
'
31
'
l8
_
'
IV, 745, a tax fixed for ever, perpetual tax or tribute.
cords, bonds, ligatures.
heter
S
144, x
^f^jl,
gifts,
^^*^j,
tribute,
taxes,
re-
a pair of oxen for ploughing, cattle suitable for
venues, income.
yoking together.
hetra
P. 1 1 i6u, 19, cattle.
g { A <^> Q <L i
m
I I
socket of a leaf of a
hetru 8^_.J^,
heter
9
A-V?1>
door
plur.
(I
<CZI>
{ i
MB* ^3
I
Nastasen
Stele
sockets of doors.
12,
Herusatef Stele no,
heterr
will,
<^>
||
i,
Rev.
n,
180,
wish
Copt.
,
o
,
hetes
t
Rec.
4,
31,
horse
S>.TO Copt. ^^
plur.
fi
8
\\
to be perfect, to make perfeet or complete.
hetes
no,
Jt$l
cavalry.
II
>
-,
of,
N. 171,
to rule.
B.D.
14, to be lord
P air of norses
hetes
1
I
"
fl
I
ooo'
a kind of Nubian stone or gem.

,
hetrau
heter
stall,
'
A <dH>
'
fl
1
{
'
H.
V
,
^
P^_
cavalrymen.
stable
hetgat
A <n>
(?)
fl
i
{ J>
<^
heth
-
'
=
S'
door, opening.
cage
heter
heter
Rev>
>
to
com Pe1
2&Q'
to force.
Gkind
of
loaf
TV
IIS7
;
or
cake,
an
offering
plur.
2i
t \
I
ill
A <^T> c
r
fl
Sr 21
c\
'
to ' ev y taxes, to put

liable to
hethet
;
tax or tribute, to
be
r
tax
or tribute
hetheth
"
3
TN.
ffl,
IV, 1114, to levy a tax:
N. 1155, to bear
>
A <=>
1J
A <=> 1'
Copt.
&urre,
-T,
^
31,
fl
up on the shoulders.
heter, hetra
Rec.
hetheth - 1
24,
o,
shoulder;
plur.
,
,
Rec.
"
33,
5,
,
to
i
^
51,
<cir>
"
f I, U
I
Rec. 30, 67.
Rechnungen
J A <c^>
h
i
{ { U i O, A <rr> i |,
(2
hetha
(1
-/l,
tax,
tribute,
something levied
n
;
or
,
to
L-fl
engrave a design, to inlay
assessed, a forced payment, dues
with gold or precious stones, to exert pressure.
New
{
^,
Year's tax;
hethit
s=> l\f\ Y
o,
throat, gullet.
H
hether
8
522
H
hetchut (hetchtchut)
",
v
to levy a tax
see
Uf
hether
hethes
weasel, shrewmouse.
!!
3 ?
P air
'
* <=>
wings, pinions, shoulders.
weasel-god (?), p shrewmouse-god(?). For figures see B.M. 41562,
Hethes
=5
5^-,
\\
light,
radiance,
11588, 29602, etc.

scorpion.
splendour, brilliance
var.
Y
A A
fl
hetch-t
39,
10,
io A
M
A
?
dawn, daybreak.
N. 492,
Hettit
'
B.D.
hetch-t ta
493,
I
^ =,
,
scorpion-goddess.
Heti
heti
,
I
I
the flying, winged

sun-disk.
Rec. 26, 229,
to be weary, exhausted.
,
.
CL_k
,
"the lighting up of the land,"
heteb
câ
at, to
j\,
8 o-^.
J,
A.Z. 45,
seat.
the dawn,
,
daybreak;
the earliest
:
f
:
^^^
132, to arrive
drop into a chair or Annales V, 34, c==> J
dawn ; Copt.
Oriental 66 1,
:
heteb
,
|cs^J,
8,
8 c-=^
Amharic
as
^(J
-f1rh,C
;
fol.
6 IB,
3,
Rec.
136,
^,
Amen.
opposed
to CRflp
-fl^C
*
A
ib ' d
fo1 - 7 6 A, 3.
hetch-t
U0,Jo,
;' A L ^_^
,fA CD
white,
anything bright and shining;
?fl<=^ U. 488,
A
i
^^
J X
P.
ffift
,
to
overthrow,
to upset,
to
640, M. 672,
*f\o|, |,|
P.
(],
428>
-=>
slay; see
C^3
J\
hetbit
Thes
,
"
I201
'
overthrow.
the "white goddess," i.e., Nekhebit, the Vulturegoddess of Nekhebet, or Eileithyiaspolis.
a disease.
Hetch-t
an unguent
f^P A (t/V
\
JL
the
name
of a serpent
heten
on the royal crown.

scorpion.
hetchtch
he t;es
plete, perfect
;
\\ 3$p,
<^|^
T
to be
com-
see hetes.
Hetchtch
door the leaves of a door.
. ,
-uT) o \
|
giffip;
see
g A
^ a
hetga-t
I
B.D. 39, io, a scorpion-goddess.

"*4\
Hetchhetch
'7, 39, a god.
"MK
^j,
B.D. (Saite)
hetchi
bright, to
become
light, to shine, to illumine.
Hetchuti
hetchhetch
J
bright, to
"^
"^
to
become
Jr
\\
Tomb
of Seti
I,
become
a beetle-god, one of the 75
light
forms of
Ra
(No. 50).
H
Hetchtchut
m
523
uT) o
V
/j
Tuat
II,
hetch-t ?6,
A
?,
A
,
?&, A
I I I
milk
Itlo& o i
Tuat VI, a god holding ankh

inverted.
"
vessels of milk.
>.
^Q
Hetch-abhu
i v
=
MI
I2S) n> one of the f 2
-
hetch.
A
[
^^ _j
white goose.
Rec.
29,
? "**>
1
fl
i
J!
to= B D 8
'
i i i
hetch
148,
white oxen.
Hetch-t-ati (?)
of a
""
A
hetch
I
the nails of the fingers

'
and
toes.
^tfj, the name O i_i
god or goddess.
1
hetch
hetch-t
IV, 754, white bread, a kind of cake.

Y-flV, Y
1
Hetch -a
A (i) a singing-god
;
^ O
D
,
I
Tuat
and II
^\jj,
o
,
a plant with white
(2) a grain-god.
leaves or flowers;
white buds or seeds;
III
\U
B.D. I4SA, the doorkeeper of the i3th Pylon.
IV, 548, white grain, wheat.
Hetch-ur
N. 1328, a god.
hetchu
|
*fe
jk, M.
723,
Hetch
nau. (?)
N. 270, onion
\
plur.
Tuat X, a serpent-god.
Hetch-hetep
=
]
=
Jj,
hetch-t
Dum. Dend. 47 A,
of clothing.
iv, 742,
6
'
iv,
I
Q
,?,
Annales III, 109, white linen or
^ ^f
J_
<?
N. 326, 97 1, a god
'
I-Ti-
Cja
cloth, flags (?)
^ Hetch-re-pest-tchatcha *HK
B.D.
17, 133, a
hetch-ti
A \\
name
Q) vu
fi)
a pair of white sandals.
of the phallus of Osiris.
hetch
6 Vgt
1
M,
shrine, chapel.
Hetch tchatchau
-
em
per khet
-
hetch-t
era
IV, 72, house.
or^
hetch-t
M.
Js^
?
A
o 4 /r
,
134,
god.
hetch-t
Y
A
I
white
unm
,
stone,
white alabaster.
/]
^-
T. 359, P. 167, 614,
781, N. 802, 1138,
^\(),
/I
,
J^^,
Rec. 31,
hetchit
N. 803,
',
Rec.
27,
222,
"*4
]
n,
'
Rea
l6) IIO) club>
mace-
White Crown of the South,
i.e.,
of
Upper Egypt
hetch-t
O
"v^^,
!
spear
(?)
hetchiu (?)
Hetch-t
'
^>
^
'
Rec. 30, 66
*"
the country of the White Crown, i.e., Upper Egypt.
hetoh
hetch
'
white metal, silver ; ?

A
>
Rec
-
'
33, 3,
2 5,
filch
to destroy, to
do harm
to,
to injure, to
tax paid in silver

silver ore.
I]
I
<=> 9 fv^ EUD A

I
Rec
2,
'
from, to steal
Copt.
,JTe
>
III
injurious, harmful.
524
H
hetchas
A
B 1
KM
II
I
hetch-t
o, B.D. 99 24
,
_. -"^j^, 3. ,M-
6 T__~ I
T
(or
'
harm> mjury
blocked
<
'
hetchtchiti
A
(?)
of
'
destruction, affliction;
Mission 13, 227, a pair of sacred birds
road).
Hetchfu
hetch ab
13, 13,
Tuat VI, a naked

god.
hat)
Amen.
to be of small courage, dismayed, dis-
heartened.
hetch re
?
I
^ X
Amen
111
'?
'9.
2no^^'
X *w~~ ^
Anastasi
I,
,
Rec. 21, 82,
Rec. 21, 92,

5,
O'
10,
28,
P.S.B.
44, to
be over-
a god
who destroyed
faces (?)
weighted, oppressed, disheartened, vexed, angry.
hetchemi
Hetchukau
i
i
X ~-^) Dt
~
8
mental discom-
fort,
wretchedness.
fv
f
'
Rec
'
3I> 3
var.
'
a god
who
destro >' ed
hetchentchen
Songs
2,
^ "^ ^,
o
,
i i
i
Love
doubles
ibid.
in
theTuat;
13, to
be vexed, miserable.
P
hetcher-t
A
E&
'^fr, an animal,
Rec. 36, 81.
hetcha
i hetchai
A
|
jj
sa
^&
bad, wicked, dirty,
evil.
ichneumon
(?);
plur. 9
A <cc>
>,
3*
(e
| (j(j
the west wind.
hetcherr
an animal.
525
o
kh
;
KH
Heb. n, and,
rarely,
KH
y
and
= usually
khe-t
meshu
^
the
members of
crocodiles.
u-
in later times r-rc-i
sh
often takes the place
of
to
khe-t neb-t
be
>
x
,
110
iii
everything
c=^
'
to rise
the Nile).
Jfl
;
_2T
everv
khi
2
\\
bad thing
'
\\f"
boy,
child,
J'
babe, youth ; Copt. eye.
khe-t
MI d nenu E*
( -
.-^
Oo
T <cr=>, every
A
good
thing.
1^'^ ^
"1,
i
Khi
khe-t
.
B.D. 64,
"
19,
Babe,"
i.e.,
the
inert matter, things without motion.
rising sun.
khe-t neter
^
i
^>
iv, 1044,
w",
,
0, T
Ci
thing, object, subi
iT^
F r"1'
"l
I
w'
j,
i i
temple property, the god's

,
ject,
matter,
affair,
business, fact, point, concern,
o
cause,
Jl
possessions
case;
plur.
i,
I
(2 S
I,
I
things,
sacred books.
belongings, clothes, goods, furniture, possessions,

property, chattels, wealth, riches; see
khe-t haat-n
Rec. 36, 136 ....
"k
<\
J*r\^
Jl'
'III.
Ci
khe-t
and drink
khe-t ha-t
c
,
G)
U. 183,
food, meat
^ -^^^,7.363,^179,
var.
a kind of crown or headdress ;
coiffure.
offerings.
'
khe-t ha Asar
i
khe-t
fi
OT
2^ ffi @
^
people, folk.
1
*O,
B.D.
8, I, 4,
things about Osiris.
khe-t
rary matters;
.
c^,
******
learning, literature,
lite-
khe-t her
khau
^\ ||,
life.
books dealing
" thin
s
with eternity,
i.e.,
the future
khe-t
'
S,
i
products of;
^
ii
|
'
on the
altar
"
:
(i) the
name of a
festival; (2) the
name
of the
5th day of the moon.
P roducts Of
,
o
_=i
I
I
products of the Sudan; r-^~

1
I
n d
,
'
...
''
things of Horus,"
i.e.,
salt.
products of Arabia and Punt.
khe-t khau
property.
khe-t atf
2^
91
paternal
D name
of a festival.
',
Thes.
2T,2,
the
khe-tt per
maiden, maidservant.
hand-
khe-t kha-t-sen 2^
i i
their
III
khe-t men-t
(
[! " ^^vw^
K
i.e.,
personal
affairs or dress.
khe-t gerg neter ?~^ T

i
i i I
S
<dn>
i
f
' i
{]
things of earth,
the world.
cemetery property.
KH
Khet
,
526
KH
II |.
kha
t
a
the god of things that exist.
*
crrD
,
*
C
3
Khe-t-ankh-uaa-f
Tuat XII, a goddess
Litanie 79, a group of gods.
â
1sk
in the Tuat.
^ la
T
T
?k
x W^\
era
Khe-t-ua-t-en-Ra
a goddess in the Tuat.
F
\
/Kfe
^s AAAAAA
Tuat
xn,
1&TTTber, bureau,
I
IH|,
IV, 1087,
1
office,
cham-
Khe-t-Khepera
goddess in the Tuat.
Tuat XII, a
diwan;
plur.
(j-t^j
khe-t
|J,
/
I
Rec. 31, 167,
^
14, fire, flame, heat, to
^^
,
f
,
j
general office
]1
*^k
Amen.
5,
burn
13
*
'
muniment room, record chamber,
up;
burning incense.
library;
<|\
;
era
/ww
^^
ÂW, "^K
Ha,
c
the
'
Khe-ti
Tuat.
mayor's office
J
fire-spitting
^^ r^~D
^
Tuat VII, VIII, a
serpent in the
estate office;
J_
. .
*1^
R ev
-
^_T, cham-
ber by the door.

i
Khe-t-ankh-am-f (?)
Tuat XII, a
fiery
-u Kna
"S^S
^^
,
Y^>
I2
>
2 9>
umn
serpent-goddess.
Khe-t-uat-en-Ra
a fire-goddess.
^^
,
P.S.B. 10, 42, hall of columns.
Tuat XII,
kha Ur-t 1 X
kha en
34, 17
hall, large
room.
Khe-t-em-Amentiu
I
dQ
Y7
hi T 5
\\
Amen.
B.D.
141, the fire in the
gods of Ament.
Khe-tt-neb-t-rekhu,
'
etc.
475,
\7
etc
'
RD "
I4 5 and
N. 1146,
the 5th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
^.; mi*** SB
'
27, 223, a lake in the Tuat.
hall,
chamber;
T, T
P.
T),
I,
citadel, fort.
kha-t T V\
marsh, swamp.
kha
7ii,N. 1361, one thousand;
khait T "^\ (](] a _crS& 11

kha-en-ta 1 =^= 9 ? AAA/WA
I
Z
^~wv^ /wwuv
U
,
canal, stream,
U. 516, T. 388,? o
Copt, cyo
; '
Love Songs
"",
field
7, 7,
B
;
êrusatef Stele 57,
i
to a
!'
(applied
a thousand years
^
;
Q
^
woman),
acre.
a thousand of
kha
land
;
ta
^\
Rechnungen
Rev.
6, 26,
34, farm-
every kind of offering
A Q U
=
I
Pharaoh's
farms.
'
'
kha
.
J
,
to
measure a road.
Kha
III, 424, the
BDG
-
554, T.S.B.A.
kha
measured; Copt,
to
measure
;Il^f^,
ojHT.
god of
cyi, cyiA.1, cyoi,
KH
khai
18,
19,
[527]
Rec. 15, 165, Amen.
KH
kha
|
19,
2,
.!<<?<?
to
winnow, to
"TL
scatter.
19,
6,
T
s>
(j() 1 I
|, U
Rev.
13,
31,
khaklia IT,
9
s
"7k
ix
<K\
v\, x J8&
] 1, to
xi
'
Rec
86
>
(late
winnow, to
scatter.
forms), to measure; Copt. UJI.

t
khau T
winnow
,
r'
reaper
f. (?)
khai
D,
u. 509,
(j
'
'^~
I2o6
3 2 3,
khakha-t IT"^, a XQ
I
TanisPap.
19,
TT aa
IV
'l a
a winnowing tool or instrument.
kha
? ^\
i
J ]j^-~"
'
^^
^-0'
herb, flowering plant
(?)
plur.
Bill
'
Love
Songs
with the balance or scales
:
7,
8,T^>^TV, 329,
_n_
ill
I
f
i
/I
>
IV, 669, umveighable
Copt. cyi.
f x
v v
Rec
..
l6
'
44. account,
kha
to engrave, to carve
cut,
;
.,
to cut,
J\
measure.
khau
,
'
M
,
88 3'
engraved, carved, inscribed.
N.
1188,
31,
21,
Rec. 31, 22,

ibid.
khaiu
slayers,
T "^\
(?)
,
i i
Hh. 234,
Tfl f, 5
I
ibid.
l(] a
(S,
31,
22,
conquerors
^"^(](|f
nets; 1
ibid. 31, 22,
IV, 1076,
!=..
O
;
| "^f
khaiu
P.
494,
a measuring cord
(e)
plur.
P. 306, cords,
P. 509, slaughtering knives,
slayers (?)
ropes, fetters.
II
kha-t
X
<
khai Tlbs rr^s

tape
;
flQ
1
11 S II
^ ^,
JT
Vj
the measuring
'
<?
11^"- I2
'4.l 25
stroke,
see
Jour.
As.
1908,
285,
blow,
calamity,
overthrow.
a measured quantity.
Westcar Pap.
,
7,
19, sorrow, pain, misfortune.
khait T
1
a bowl for milk
Khaut'
!.
I
'
I X
>?<?
a copper bowl.
f
'
I,
Rec. 26, 235,
kha-t
a P^s' 1"Ss^
**-**
'
standard
weight.
the divine dead.
kha kha
'
the last
kha-t
C-TD
a place for weighing things in.
'
to
J?
kha
touch, to
feel, to
L_fl, to
adjure
(?)
to cry out
T. 393,
seek to find out, to examine a the touch. patient by
I'
KH
528
KH
khaa
y
Peasant 2 6 , to knock over (a hippopotamus).
head cloth (kafiyyah),
tiara,
diadem,
'
Rec
27
'
223
'
crown, head attire in general, the feathers of a headdress.
1026, Suppl. 888, spear-thrower, slinger.
kha
substance of the body.
khaa
""
^^
o
,
see<^
reserved
for
sowing.
to
make
water, a diu-
retic, aperient,
or ekbolic.
^
l^^"?'lli'
khakha
stubble straw
'
khaa-t T
;
stars
see
dead body.
J
khaa T <K
Q
sling,
catapult
plur.
"^\
J.
(?)
V.
1 1 i
Denderah
s'
II,
10,
I,
Tombs
86,
Seti
I,
Ram. IV,
;
? Annales
khaa T
khaai
*^"
W,
a Ieather ba s
to
hold
tools or weapons.
Gr. x">y.
^ ^>^
.
a tool
or
^.
-/)'
weapon.
,
khaair
21, excrement. to forsake
;
Rev.
13,
Copt. KCA3,
khaau-ti
khaa
@ I ^ ^
o,
[,
unguent
(?)
T. 144, N. 540, a pair of sandals.

spices;
Rec.
o
3,
53,
5,
90, incense,
khaam
J\
(3 (3
X
to attack, to force, to injure, to break down.
1 Jk\\\\
of aromatic
II
^'
ReC
;
'
3>
48
'
a " ki " dS
gums and
spices
Copt.
khaana
f\
X
Israel Stele
12,
khaara, khaara
silly,
?/A
^f H
<2
<
stupid,
un>'
food,
edible
seeds
or
*j
^.'
fi
wise, fool.
fruit; Copt.
^>pe.
khaana J
khaa
"^ V JTî]
1
^4
I)
%> //
&
r~^
,
\
Thes.
khai khai
to descend, to
<2
go down.
1203, grace, favour;
compare Heb. 7H(?)
"Ml,
Nastasen Stele 39,
.A
Rec. 147, 17,
to slay, to defeat, to overthrow.
a y\
ii-t
a -A
Rec. 21, 92,
T v\
to
a rr^ _A
reject,
to leave, toforto
1 o
M ^1
I
_J
I a
i
sake, to cast aside,
abandon, to
'
cast away, to release, to slip

<? "7L
"V
tothrow
'I:k^
f|
away from, to yield, rejected, forsaken ;

Copt.
slaughter, massacre, ruin.
H'
acajou,
,
khai-ti T
Thes.
1202,
khaa ha
turn the back.
to
KH
Khaitiu T
529
KH
Khaibittiu (?)
o &
% VHJ J Jmll
fill
T "^\
Ob. /j EJ
!,
i
'
TOO H il
th
?^ ^\ Jm.
I
Tomb Ram.
flfl
''^^
!
dfl
^~$l
^'
2 ^'
a S rou P
shadow gods.
,
(
gods who slaughter the enemies of

Osiris.
Ra and
khair
quarter
[|(j
^^
;
(JO
>
street ,
khait
;J(j(|^
Copt.
garden, courtyard
'
i
the king's highway
khait
a
,
Copt.
,<Lerr.
sickness, a kind of disease
plur.
khau
o
III
9
M
,
*
Rec. 29,
khai
\\
to
be high, to
lift
up =
evening, twilight, darkness, early night
;
Copt.
e*mjH, cnrcyH.
Khai
alted one
"
1^^
a
title
A'
Rev
"
-
I3> 2s>
Ex5,
khaui T "^\ i >m

ii, a
\\
^=3
ifl
U 21
V&, Leyd. Pap.
of Ra.
benighted
traveller.
Khait
a
title
vj&Ti*
Ombos.
),
Ombos
II, 130,
khau 0T"^\ ^K^7,P.

,
581,
of Uatchit of
Rec. 27, 225,

altar- vessel,
1
khai[t]
leather bag, sling.
IV
753. ^ UJ
,
I'v-. yr 4. tkA. 5 _CEvS O
' .
' ^ Pot,
milk-bowl,
khai T
."'
grain, wheat.
Nav. Bubas. 51
plur.
o
altar, table for offerings.
tb-t
jqyf
11
khau-t
(j
pan of the
scales.
:-
:i-^-
khau-t
11?.
5.3, T. 33.,
-
Ji good and bad,

I
i I
T-V. f^si, J&

i
i'
in
the
other
World
Copt.
khaib-t neter
"|
"
O)
,
altar>
^
1
table for offer

I
divine shadow.
f
O
iv,
56,
ings
'^
\
1*?L
ml T
"fV^^
1
khaib-t
Ra
^
the J|, iv, 498,
shadow of Ra;
tfl'
Rea
J 7'
I4 9'
Copt.
the shadow-house of Ra.
cyHire.
2
i.
KH
kha
T "vX %\ i >m Jr
plur.
530
KH
khabit
a
the
vulture
W>
v*
I,
77, carcase of a
amulet
(Lacau).
sheep or goat;
Rec. 29, 148,
| jj^J
^ ^'
hides.
khabu
"^ J
<te==> hi
U. 302,
khau-t
Peasant 15 skins,
'
Ik J ^
A'
Tour. J
pppotamus
l
khau
v
1,
MI'
A.Z. 35, 17, the gunwale of a boat.
khabar
i
ll J
Rev.
14, 137,
7 "L sJ <\ khau(?) * _ffi^ o A i, f\ U

fl
Rec. 21, 81, to
^ <S2> Mi
;
As. 1908, 303, companion,
confederate
fall
into
an
ecstasy, to
prophesy during a frenzy.
compare Heb.
<?
-QH T
n
fl
i
Copt.
cu&Kp.
-,,-,
khab
khabru J 5
I
-L <=>
^^" U
Rev
'
-
n t! J
j,
I
Rev. 13, 24,

image>
trans "
formations.
to shine or sparkle like a star.
khabs
X,
'
I
H
(2 ?
L-fl'
I,
to bend, to bow,
to
do homage,
to be bowed.
^'lUh'UPV'L
,
^fi
^
nn
P.
fl,
<
64
538, 565,
j
M. 87,
?nri
fY
<?
star,
luminary; plur.
to
bend the shoulders

'
in
homage.
Thes. 1202, to
khabb
<3
II
II
x
-<n
T, Ji
n
bow
to
oneself;
a
(?)
wreathe
^S a&J to decorate (?)

_n?s- *
K,
-^
Peasant
107,
Khabsu
ill'
nn^
JI'm'
el/
moral obliquity, fraud,
Î/U) ***'
Pap.
in
in
i,
guile, deceit.
Ani
"
19,
Berg.
23,
the
khabu T
the heat.
"^\
J %H('
Rec
2I
>
92>
I,
*.
j_
Lamps," the 36 Dekans.
shadow, warped, bent, or twisted (of wood) by
khabs
the neck, shoulder.
khab-t T
'
J
C^\
Sep. I J *
Rec. 13, 25, lamp, light; Copt.
,fic,
part of a crown.
TyTl Q V* KIlclU
\^
fl
Khabsit
fl
part of a
waggon
or chariot.
khab
Amen
>
"
ft
the goddess
who
lighted
up the Elysian
Fields
-
Ion'
khabs-t
A.Z. 1908, 17.
"
~
7'
khab
crescent, a crescent-
T'
shaped object.
KH
khabs
1
531
KH
khamm
,
J
[I
pavilion of a ship. a kind of goose.
Rev.
n,
4I
khabs 1 J
heat, fire, hot, fever
Copt.
P.
khabs
khamm
,
474,
'
a
M. 540, N.
of
1119,
<5
long-bearded.
Book
hippopotamus
Honouring
C
I
Osiris 24,
to hasten, swift.
khabsi
khabsit
(?)
kham
I
Leyd. Pap. 10,
a part of
,
offices.
the body, chin
(?
khabsti
"rooter up,"
the
V
|
J
name
..
\'
<<di ss er '"
flower.
of a dog.
to seize, to grasp; see
khafa
K\
n,
khams T 4
ii, 169, a
ft
II!
(1
I
-D , OOo'
1 1\ tf 4_M*^
000*
Rev.
substance used for cleaning purposes.

,
kham
2.
khann
IV, 1073, Rec.
haven, harbour.
15,
khann-t J ^ w
CJ
**?\
Rec.
2,
24, core, kernel;
"\A/\ftAA
AMAAA Q
Shipwreck 87, 161,
T t\ ^_a, f*W\* ZS
IV, 927,
T
g
khann
.
retuij^^^lln'
/vwwv
A.Z. 1868, 12, anklet.
Karn. 52,
khanakh
Heremheb
L^/l'
3,
\\
,
wooden
tool,
a winnowing instrument, mill;
var.
T
31
Rev. 13, 123.
i'.M.^
to
^ ^Z/i'
Israel Stele l6
'
to
khanin
13, 27,
bend, to bow, to submit, to bend away (of a

ship),
be burdened, occupied, to have fluence over someone, to gain the mastery.
in-
khamiu
^1\
t\
Vv&$,
IWc2=^'I loiNI
khanf
i
^^
o
Rev.G[
>Rev-"'"9'
1 6, 14, fight, struggle, rebellion.
I,
49
U. 112, N. 421,
-WWVA
sacrificial
cakes.
khanr
Rev.
9,
<=^>,
4
,
III
Mar.
Karn.
A
55,
'
'
28,
silent (?)
bowing
helpless, men in homage.
1 1
74,
khamiu
see
MI
khanr
a
1
x U_4
<K\
w<:
j, 4
i i
i i
drive or chase away, to carry away, to seize.

^1
r*fyf<M <^
^
i
^?
flflt
a
L
kham
kham
4
to
Tl^tÔ,
fright
f]\
J^ MI
si' A
_m
.
V
hot;
Rec. 32, 8 1, to embrace.

burning
g,
be out of one's mind through

be struck speechless with
.
or terror, to
Copt.
fear;
_
5:S,
'4'
<6eju.,
name
of Aapep.
2 L 2
EH
Khanr....
Qi
,
532
KH
'
>V
aaj m)||
32, 34, a
khar-t
,
4 _E^
Uk, MI
Israel Stele
27,
Nesi-Amsu
form of Aapep.
khanr
a corselet.
O
4
] ,
IV, 669,
khanre
Chabas Mel.
a
T
^,IV,
182, a weapon, harness
i
i
1045, widow;
i.e.,
^\
^^
I,
two widows,
(?)
Isis
and Nephthys.
B.D. 169, 26, a
i,
3, i,
khar-t
I,
"
^^^" ^^,
(?)
;
khanref
\\
ffi,
Anastasi
kind of goose
plur.
khar
<=:> ^^'' I^T' !
food, fodder
;
kharr
Rev
-
(for
khaprr)
<^>
CiJ
Jj\, i
Jour.
As. 1908, 498, scarab.

I
3, 3, 4, 14,
65,
Kharu T
fa, IV, 743,
Copt. g,pe,
^5pe.
to Nile, 4, 8, 9, to remove.
14,
Hymn
Rev.
21,
to
fly;
khar 1*=*-, I 4 cr-n' 4

,
jSsi
I
I
Mi, a
native of Palestine or Syria;
Heb.
village,
a quarter of a town or
city, street;
Copt.
khara
,
1 .S^ljlj e
,
,
lower,
Kharibt
downwards.
ibtj
iii
i
kharr-t
waste ground, desert ; plur.
III, 2290,
open space,
a
a Mr-rJm
;
woman
of Palestine or Syria
,
Heb.
aafi<a
.235,111
:L.D.
khara
5,
Rev. 12, 25,

stuff,
16.
khar
Copt.
Rev. n, 167, to weave,
gar-
*
in
child,
youth,
servant;
a
;
ment
,
Copt.
,A.X
,JUL,LX
*"=>
khara (?)
khari T
man
;
thong, strap.
(?)
o
TO,
Rev.
khar-aa T -&&
old
ffl
Copt.
4
;
12,
26,
workman, weaver
Copt.
khari
Rev.
12,
41,
to
khar
^^
Jl
),
Rev.
descend.
13,
37
kharb
e
Copt,
to
12,
*&'^()
Rev.
\\
14,
to
xe
L
destroy,
spoil;
Copt. cyuuX, uji-p,
khari
\\
widower.
Nesi-Amsu
32, 40, a form of Aapep.
KH
kharpi
Rev.
533
;
KH
khas
x
n,
167, navel
Copt.
),
I
kharpsa
cake, a loaf.
Sphinx Stele 6,
a kind of
haste, swift
;
T S
<K\
JTTO.
.A
IV, 658, to
make
T ^|\
P "^S
,
^
7
i
kharf
Jour.
khas T
1908,
260,
to
Sphinx Stele
As.
contradict;
Copt.
khasu
swampy
districts,
Pap. 3024, 95,
tftopq.
marshes.
/
kharn
ê=>,grain.
khasi
[g]
va,
Jour.
to
As.
1908,
;
293,
kharkhes
N. 1098, (^
%^
IT ,M.
>
4 6l
>
If
n
f]
A
jgJl'
to
suffer,
be
tired
Copt.
151
^H
_2^
517, be fettered (?)
khas
m'
Iamp wicks
'
Kharsta T
162, 5, a form of
"^
Ra
"^^
o 1
1
B.D.
(j
Jj,
a kind of resinous plant, cassia
(?)
or of
Amen.
"
'
khargenn J
j8, 179
"^
-ff
p,
P.S.B.
khasb T
see
Gr. \a\Ktov, â\Kia.
khart T
"%$
i l
im
khasf T
khaser
,
J (1
Nastasen Stele 44, lamp ;
'
ravine, canal.
^\
P *^~,
Ebers Pa Pto swell,

p. 350,
"'
22>
tumour.
khakh T "^\
X
,
Israel Stele 20,
If
fj fl<
=>\ ^
=
^ H <^
+
1 1,
lÂ^'
,
Hh
"
5'
1^?' ReC
make
haste, to
29
'
N. 1041, to drive away,
to scatter a storm.
khaskhet T
Peasant 229, to
;
cg^D,
P.
204
A.Z.
be
45, 140, foreign countries, lands.
speedy, to be quick, swift
see
khast
^\
u. 536,
khakhiu
,
*~
i,
*^.
swift,
speedy, rapid runners.
Hearst Pap.
desert
(?)
5, 2, fv/vo, district,
a kind of land,
;
foreign land
i
(?)
plur.
?i
I
III
khakh ab T "^^
a
&, Peasant
213,
d KXyj
.
fyyi
>
,
IV, 343, 645,

..
.
man
of ready mind, willing.

Qfl, Peasant 208,
all
foreign lands
r\/\/i
;
.
;
necropolis in the
khakh re T
"
j\
hills
IV, 480, the nine foreign lands.

a dweller on
Ci
|
hasty of mouth," a
thought, glib.
1
man who
speaks without
much
khasti
(?,
^^, Q \\
fX/X/1 TV
c?
,
fx^n
khakha
;
T
<5
neck; see J? ^^
f ^,
-fr
and
land
3jv
plur.
.
*V\
'
f^/^/1
M5i
^
i
Copt.
<)&.).
?flf1(2
X
S
fx/v
^v
^^
d
i
Alffl-'.x\i^'*iiil
f^^l JX
rv/vn'
khakhai^
khakha ?T si
,2
C^l
f^^^
;,beak(?)ofabird.
A.Z. 45, 131, to cut,
to shave.
o
foreigners barbarians.
2
i.
\\
KH
Khastiu
great tribes of the Sudan.
i
[534]
,
KH
khatru
ichneumon
;
the four
II
khasti(?) Q v '
^^
1
,
P.S.B. 7, 194,
Copt.
a refuge
IV,
n8o
,
khatha
A.Z.
place
i
\\
^3W)f), IV, 781,

;
(?)
of
khast(th) J
i
protection
xvi, 38.
compare
Heb.
Chron.
1907, 46, northern foreign land
khathakhatha
; (
4=
>
IV,
334-' f re ig n
lands of the south
dough
(?)
bread of some kind.

c
r\/\/v
v.
foreign lands of the west;
khat 7 "^\
hausted, tired.
S^
ex(var.
r^^l HI, 138, the countries of the nine great peoples who fight with the bow.
'
i
i
khat - ab
0,
weak-hearted,
Khashairsha T MjT i^^^ll

{]
_s*a
TtM ^^^
L.D.
timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an
in, *8 3
Persian
W ^ -* KM 1v 3
Ijij
"
Xerxes ;
enemy.
|f
7<
<-
ftl
?TT>
Heb
khat T
u-"-vi
tne necr Pli s of Denderah.

1
c*iiwtpn_,
<T~
chaid.
enttmpn,
Babyi. y
4-
<MT<T
4~barber.
khatch
T "^x "^ i
_^.
P.
204,
khaqu ^-? ^,
khaqu
khaqa
Mar Karn>
-
5 5'
6l > razors >
loaves of bread.
HI
hair-cutting knives.
Q.
\\
I
khap
(1
U,
form, image, similitude.
khat T v\
i
o Q^| Q
TA
.
Rev. 12, 69, powder.

var.
111
kha, khai
U. 547,
u. 552,1^.634,
dough, bread
kliati 1 *K\
^TTii
exhaustion, weariness.
Q
(in
,1-'--.l
a
a
D
Ehati
B.D.
(Sai'te)
a~
U
145, 82, 86,
U
U
140), to rise
149
(Saite)
,
24,
gods
"
Nubian
texts, e.g.,
Ill,
hostile to the
wicked ;
var.
BD
'
like the sun, or like a
king on his throne, to
J
,
ascend, to shine, to appear (of a god or king in
Khatt-Satt
the goddess of <c
Mar. Aby.
I,
44,
a festal procession)
\\
crowned
Copt.
Kha kha
khata
1
Q
,
..
U. 524, T. 330
Rec. 33,79,
;
JO'<^^,N.
94,
P. 174, the
two halves of heaven.
m
Annales IV, 131, the name of a nation or
tribe.
a rising, a manifestation
IV, 361, shining with crowns.
'
khateb Q
(=
/-r
?<=>
\,
T.
278,
p.
59,
M. 26
"V
Jl
N. 84), to
;
kill,
to slay; Copt.
compare
Heb.
Arab.
KH
rising
535
KH
Kha-urit
'
or
appearance of a god or king, the
ascending of the throne by the king, splendour, radiance, brilliance, a king's ornaments, i.e.,
crown, rings, sceptre, necklace,
,
<^]1, o (Ul
the
name
uraeus-goddess.
Kha-eni'Maat
21, 156, the
S
a
i\
etc.
kha neter
23
festation of a
A A
(1(1
'-I
Q
,
q
|,
Copt.
ctj<&-.
1\ wN
\^,
HI
P.S.B.
name
of a sacred barge of Osiris.
5 ^
fl
,
Kha-mut-f
the rising or maniin
"
\\ "
^,
'
Cuite 20,
god or king, a procession a god or king is shown to the people.
which
Kha-neferu-en-Ra
Thes. 31, the goddess of the
ist
sJ
V_/
"
'
v^ft^yVA
X O
hour of the day.

dron.
khait
Q
is':
the
furnace, fire-place, caul-
on
in
i'
H'-
on'^c
chamber
which a god or king appears.
kha,
khau
Q
2
656,
*
!'
VJr
in
T7
(2 ''c
,
Anastasi
I,
26,
i,
i i
f)
Q
J
t)>\
(0V
Jl 1]
T)
the crown of the kin" of

1
Wl
Egypt.
,
kha
^^ *
'
'
coronation,
Q ~ S iJfUi' Q s^. S e~ni' Q Q s e ni 1^7. Q armour, implements; (JOT ^-^ a ^-^0

01
i
i-
!,
arms,
'
tools,
>
ra
coronation festival
"I
a happy coronation
"Mil
,
I
I,
<r:
I
Q
111'
IV, 648,
vE?^
khaift]
the festival of the king's coronation. a

tie
arms and weapons.

leather
Ijfl
g
-/i'
H ^
or bandlet of a crown.
khai
war tunic
(?)
Kha-aakhu-t
name
of a shrine of
2
|
khat
cio
,
(?)
iv, 422, the
engraved,, inscribed (?)

.
Amen.
khai
Kha-em-Men-nefer
" /= ^=
fl
Rev. 13,
4, to kill,
to slay; Copt.
/VAAAAA
/\
ja&; the name of a ship of Amasis

,
I.
khaikh
players on
X|
Rev.
14,
n,
Kha-nefer Mer-en-Ra
V **^
O <^ /wwvT
an instrument.
<wi
je\
A A /-V
T
the
name
khau (?)
khaur(?) Jj^^rf
stone,
disgraceful,
shame-
of the pyramid of King
ful, inferior.
Mer-en-Ra.
,
kM-khenti
khaSti-t
title
of an
official.
^.
a worker in
miner
(?)
^
,
Mar. Aby. 11,23,17,
khaus
(sic)
61, to build, builder.
the crown of the land of the
Bow
-
(Nubia).
'
KMit
S
_
_
,
"Jl, O ill
BD
'
( Sa
te )
"3,
khaut (?)
227, a kind of fisherman; var.
&,
Peasant
goddess.
kham D
Kha-a
T. 294, agod(?)
^\ T uat X, a divine bowman.
L.D. Ill, I40E, to suppress, to make to
w =
EL
bow; see
V\
fk
. .
vN
L 4
KH
kham
khar khar khar
. <
536
KH
khibarr (?)
\\
neck, throat.
Q
,
a kind of cake.
i-aai^,
unguent, incense.
khipenpenu
A.Z. 1878, 49, skin, hide.
'
%, a fish;
Q
-
see
khipt pennu
-n
of
fish.
/w*
,
a kind
Rec.
6, 1 08, to
be angry, to rage.
khim'tha
bitterness
;
2=::^^,
Q^n T T
fl
'
violence, evil,
khart
|l
\\
$5^,
Rev.
14,
21,
compare Heb.
f^} "^f\
TV
I
Genesis
TT O
3i
vi,
u.
slaughtering knife
If fin -Hilda
IrViinno
;
_ ho U
f^
Copt. <5"bpxe. n ^v 11rm o \~t\ n IT

I
TA^ U
"&\
Kx^
kind of
u
v\
fl
K.I1U.S
AV
fl
<s^ ^
f\.
wv n
y3
'
khinr
'
to
I
rv'R L_=/l, to build.
111 L=/l destroyed, to be robbed.

312
L.D.
III,
be
lost,
or
khi(?)
khinru
(|(]^;,
>
(jlj.T.
harness, trappings.
khi
1400,
for,
^(j.as.so,
because.
L.U.
Festschrift
Ill, 160, 165, a Hittite
name.
teeth.
khi
\\
117,
ir,
to cry
out loudly.
khirhu
(?)
khirrteb <
Stele 38, a vessel.
\\
y, Nastasen
khirsh
,
Demot. Cat
u Ji>*
Rev.
\\
n,
86, to
lift,
to raise up, to support, to
be high, to
rise (of
khirqatata
Anastasi
I,
^ <=-
IsN,
i 1]
the Nile)
Copt. OJUM.
[1/1
khi
3^3
,
Rev
I2
>
>
nigh-pitched
voice.
Heb.
slippery ground; Psalm xxxv, 6. JlipSp ,H,

25,
9,
'
compare
khi
khi
\\
khiret
high ground.
a kind of worked
\\
=
\\
\\
cloth or
stuff.
Amen.
4,
16,
high place, heaven, sky.

of the sky.
khikhi
\\
j\
\\
\\
\\
\\
to
swoop
a
one of the four supporters

ft
i
down
like a bird of prey
man
\\
\\
of hurried steps.
ffi
the Exalted
i.e.,
Vl VI'
,
One, God.
khikhi
1913,
125,
Khi
Rec. 27, 87, winged disk.
dust;
Copt.
a oe!
frltl
ffl.
cgujicy, cyicg.
\\
Khisharsha
Xerxes
;
O QQ
the sky, heaven.

see
wrath,
Khit
Rec.
27, 189,
Ml
<=>,
Denderah
II, 55,
a goddess of the East.
khita
a kind of
rage,
(?)
fury
khiuaut(?)
Nubian (?) perfume
O,
'
khithana
\\ \\
fj "^ f|
[, wine, grapes.
KH
khu
[537]
KH
KH
khui (khi) ' @
;
538
var
.
KH
\\ o
i
IV, 1152, bricklayer, brickmaker.
,
vegetable paste, unguent
(?)
khua
<?>
??M
e
-GUNS
i
to
khut
,
abound, to be abundant.
to
be
rich,
opulent
<$
khuau
ii''
i
i i
~~",
food.
D
!
khu
Ehuait
.e
,
fire,
flame.
Leyd. Pap.
,
8, 2
"=[],
rich
man, gentleman
35, 138, evil.
I,
Nesi-Amsu
khut
,j
c
C^3
^, Rec.
,
R.G.
i,
23:
66, a goddess, a form of Hathor.
khut-t
43, steps of
khuas
khui
to
rr?
,
a tomb.
to build
see
khus.
khutu
fish
;
a fisher for khet
(2
(Jo,
173,
Rev. 14,34,
Copt.
var.
'
Rec. 36,
altar;
cyHire,
ujHcm.
for
khutch[u]
khet (khetch)
fish.
a fisher
khumen-t
'
'
"
''j&
'f
;*
V ,,v v (?)
ÂAftA^
khun
^
^
gr*
/WWVA
'
kheb
Stele
189,
'
Metternich
J
(1
<,N.
1231,
to sting (of a scorpion).
khunn Q
khun-t
^^,
i
Q Ji'
X
1
,
i
J\'
Heruemheb
25,
to bite.
r
>
-fl,
-_l
,
^: n
HA ^ û JAs
I
t^- ^.>
drink offerings.
x
'
khunnu o khunnu
messenger.
^
^!J.!J,
o
^
(?)
^
J
IV)
n "^
> tt *d k_JJ
1
9
1080, animals for sacrifice
Rev.
13, 68, to diminish,
to subtract (in
arithmetic),
to
O
=>
^ A,
,
I
P.
459,
withdraw, to transfer, to pilfer, to cut
carry away, to down, to

;
destroy, to lay waste, to deceive, to defraud
Khurab (?) O "% Tf \f khukha

khUS khus
%>
R
r
^
,
B "?-
7'
Copt.
bird-goddess.
14, 137, seeds;
kheb-t
iv,
104,
Rev.
Copt, cyoeicy.
to slay, to
kill.
distribution, apportioning, cut, division, a hurt,
mean,
,
little
(as
opposed to
*Q\
),
L.D. III,
14013,
weak; Copt.
khebit
Thes. 1297, IV, 807,
destruction.
Edfu
II, 61,
khebti
"
1
^'
\\
-^^, 7>^
waster,
destroyer,
J
kheb-t khUB-t
n/J
:^,IV,
ii 4 i,thecrush-
ing of grain.
23,
cr^,
khuskhus O %>
fl
J^ ^ ^,
;
J ^,
J
Re,-.
0, Thes. 1323,
31, 29, place of destruction, den, cave, torture-
to build carefully
and
well.
chamber, slaughter-house
plur.
KH
539
KH
Khebitt-sah-t-neter
Jn
J
o
.
of the seven divine Cows.

1
,
khebkheb
,
JL
6, 9,
J
n J n
khebkheb
kheb
Rec.
"mnmr
J
to
ff force open, to
kill,
\\
to
break,
break or
Jp^'A^,
B.D.
155, (Rubric),
to steep in water, be
immersed.
to destroy.
khebkheb
khebkheb-t
khebb
J
j]
J
J
-ff-
cutting-
<tjjo,
,
Ô,
Rec.
16,
board, carpenter's bench, trap, snare.
142,
jars.
pot, vessel; plur.
Q
,
destruction.
khebkheb
i
-^\
U, vase,
vessel, pot.
Khebit-heri-snef,
^^ÂA
etc.
^L T'T'
145
3kT
S~
fl
[1 [I
fl (j
S*.
B. D.
&
kheba kheba
dance
;
']
to bow, to bend, to make to bend. to
146, the i7th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
kheb
see
lT
khebait
to dance, to
\\
do gymnastic
j\
girls,
feats.
Rec. 29, 166, tumbling

2,
dancing women.
,
kheb-t
dance.
jxY,iv,ii6 *A
kheba
Hymn
23
'.
. Peasant' 112, "R^. "%\ .SL/I'
khebb
-J ^J
JIT T
AZ
'
45> I2S-' IV> 386, to dance.
to Nile
i,
9,
9 J J^ "^
x
a>
^^
,
^3L, Peasant
_2,
Leyd. Pap.
khebu
kheb
acrobats
>
nasts.
A.Z. 1905, 28,
9J
J
453,
^,
IV,
1062,
(j
^
1)
^, hippopotamus.
,
!
to diminish, to
kheb
boiling lake.
^s
Q v
flame, fire;
*
1]
cut
I
I
ft
off,
to shorten, to
make
to cease, to destroy,
to exhaust, lack, loss.
kheb kheb
^ d
J
Rec
ll,
32
'
Si,
wasp; Gr.
kheba-t
sant 143, diminution, lack, loss.
'
Pea-
^Jj
\$7, Dream
1
Stele 6,
kheba -^
^-^
"^
i i
Peasant
H^
286, faces lacking [intelligence].
khebai-t
marsh, swamp.
= kheb-t)
-S\
i]
__
,
1
cave, hole, den, cavern.
kheb 9 lUÎ, MI Jl
"
"
J)
or flower.
Ebers
khebar
inn.
Pap. 90,
9,
honey plant
,
O k_=/l
to be associated with, to
kheb
be a friend, neighbour, orally; compare Heb.
^"^,
lotus.
KH
khebar
21,
540
KH
khebsu
-
J
;
^ ^ ^ ^,
ally;
Rec.
84,
friend,
associate,
Heb.
n n
-?\
ploughed land;
plur.
M
I
X V>
_ZT
\>
,
IV, 746,
-=i!
111
Copt.
cy& H P
<3>
make
a league with.
\\
<
khebaru
boats, ships.
IV, 1051, ploughed
fields.
khebs-ta
"Î/!'
J k
fl
=^==, M. 696, P. 305,
khebasi 0J"
khebati
a plough, hoe.
9S>
0J
J$
'
Rec 29 I47
'
'
'
\\
1912, 56, to abuse, to disapprove.
kheben
kheben-t
]^,
cr~zi
IV
'
4,
chamber
house
(?)
office,
"
fl
J\
o
A
.a
girdle, belt.
Khebnit
kheben-t
J!
P o
,
J,
21
.
RD
75-
4,
a
(?)
goddess
J\
n
fl
Rec.
3, 50,
5,
86, the
ceremony of
u @ J\ ^ a U. 570, ^ n /www
digging up the earth at the festival of commemoration of ancestors. Other forms are
:
J/www X
tt JAW ^5
,01 J Jl^ X
deceit,
e x
lie,
khebss-ta
=I
P. 581,
[1 11
Jp
.
[1
moral obliquity,
fraud,
defect, sin, evil, wickedness.
,N. 9 2 S
khebenti
AA/WVV
J
W
\\
Khebsi-ta
\\
Tuat
vm, a
god
of the Circle Seherit-baiu-s.
1107,
]|
^^jj
plur.
IV Io8l
'
>
j3f>
J
offender,
sinner, criminal;
Jn v
Khebsit
khebsit
] Jl
fl
I
Tk
IV, 9 69,Thes. 1481,
0JJ^
u 38, T
-
khebekh
'
J 9,
fl
strike, to
310, to destroy (?)

;
O ^\'
||(|
Hetep-hemt.
Rec. 30, 68,
I
khebekh o * x = J
J J
see
J
1
^,
JAkhebsjp,u.
Rec. 33,
525,
Hh. 437,
\^> Vts
^\
QVr\>
liuu
ibid.
27,
1
217,
I
-f\
Jl
UA
Jl
V^,
ibid.
-51,
10,
YTS
beard.
dd
fl
khebs-t
,
J\
5,
2i
^{~ ~n, T. 166,
j\
\.,\J. 622, M. 176, N. 688,
fl
%>
_ZT ^,
to plough,
& to dig up,

<>
^, Shipwreck 63,
-^-^,
0J ^
J
Cl
v
,
\,tail_;0J^
the lower hairy part of the body.
khebsu
khebsti
s^,
a plough,
man; 7|lS&hl^/). O J
I
% ^
*|
Khebestiu(P)
,
*& ')&$'
digger, plough,
IV, 345, the
name
of a people in the South.
fl
-9
jT O
"
SL
!I
io
Njarwi.
Wort rt>
*
^.
khebsti
P art of a
" ow n
,
or
1067.
fl Jl (1 \\
diadem
KH
khebs-t
1
541]
11.
EH
knepp-t
..
D
J\
,
*>
an amulet.
step, advance.
khebS
khebsta
pillow
(?)
"
I
ssx^ i a diving bird.
Khepi
mat or
traveller," a
name
of
Ra.
to
jS'o'jlilf^ja
"
grass
khep
D
n
* 1
,--D,
Edfft
pour out to vomit, vomit.

'
a piece of furniture.
fl
khebseth
n-t*
s==a
'
^", <s ^
~
Khep
A.Z.
1907,
I,
khep
jj
khebt
khebt
o c=3
M. 695
Pap.
1 1
>
^SV shame, disgrace ;

,
Q ^SV
Leyd.
6, 2,
death
^-j
^^ ii
-
Amen.
(?)
Copt.
alien.
5,
5,
to dislike,
to loathe, evil-doer, horror.

1
khepp
n
I
H, to be strange,
khebt-t
A.
n
\
<~~**~^ ..
j\
c\
^b,
cfi3
^fc^-g.
î
J*^,
i
kheppu
khepput
kheput
var.
D D $j, D
J^!,-g!
uncouth words.
,
horrible, disgraceful, or terrible things.
strangers, foreigners, strange or

to
khebetch
bend
J "^
=t
u. 434, T. 249,
D D
Jr
i I
strange things.
in two, to force together.
,.
Kbebetch
J^.,
Jj
~Y
U. 434,
Rec. 10,62, foreigners
i,Hh. 536.
(?)-t
T. 249, a sky-god.
Khebetchtch
200, a sky-god.
C^
Jj,
Rec. 30,
khep
^
D
,
\\
<ci
^\
scalpel, knife.
Vhfir* kheP
=
D
^ () O CS. ^>'W'W^ ^
u
.==>
khep-t khep-t
a kind of goose, bird.
Rec. 27, 88, he creates what
is;
Copt.
<jf^,Rec. 24,
60, lion.
khep-t
~ = !^.
|,
khepp DeD ^f~j!>

those
Love Son g s
s.
I2
to play a musical instrument.
khepiu
who
are
khepp
khep
hand
Rev.
Rec
D D
\\ III"
'
16 >
'5.
"tears of gum."
khep-tchesef-anta
D
<?, v
^^
G 5>
(2(?),
\Y, o Jr
fist
;
palm of the
plur.
(I
i
kind of incense
made
of anti.
as a measure, grasp,
ii, 182.
khepanen
^ ^^
,*K'
A/sAÂA
,
waterfowl.
khepi
^3
>,
N. 856,
IV,
2 20,
.-^tav.
to go, to travel, to march, to
khep4-t
sail (of
a boat), to fly
away
(of birds), to flow
<?(] SJ-T^ D 1
!,
I
Roller, 4 , s
(of water).
kheparer 116 =
khepi
*
Rec.
2,
3 o, 6,
D<r=>W
(|
N.
100, flower, flowing.

step, advance.
|](|Q,
beetle
khep-t
i
Q-A
Q
D
,
Thes. 420, a
name
of the spring
KLiepp
i_
to
move ;
see
sun
KH
Khepi (Khepri)
Seti
I,
f
Tomb
D
49).
542
KH
kheperu
Jl
of
II,

,
MS
I
i
living
men and women
as
opposed
khepi
a figure, similitude.
to posterity,
*
l|
khepu
khepush
see
wooden
object.
khepriu en henti
,
$ =
P. 63,
Rec.
16, 56, posterity.
kheper-t
,
Q <=> wo
>,
M.
85,
khepen
to
be
what
is,
fat.
Q Q
'
r^
t
what
n
,
exists,
things that are.
khepenu
or other creatures.
fat birds
r\AAWV\ Ill
III'
kheprit
a
I,
khepnen
khepen
kheper
,
kind
of
fish,
beings or things that
exist, events,
\
occurrences
fatted fish (?)
n A
<=r>illll
a measure
(?)
\\
Oil o
Ui
M<^> H ct=,i w
(5
i,
beings
who create
the things that are.
,U. D
i8,Q=:
Kheper-keku-kha-mesut
S
181,
to
\\
Tuat XII, the i2th Division of

the Tuat.
:.
32,
@ <=> %> W
n
subsist, to
|
U
to be, to exist, to
have being,
come
to form, to create, to
into being, to happen, to fashion, make, to bring into being,
form, manifestation, shape, simili;
to take the form of
someone or something,
GOJUJTl
n-~
;
to
tude, image, change, transformation
plur.
transform oneself;
<=> !$ =
|jj
-f-cuujne; Copt, cyoone;
/lAftAÂ
^,
non773>
existent;
_n_
^
;
>
662
>
N. 1229, there was not

to
g$
V"
^ V>
9 6 ^'
\\
happen
thy
at
once;
:
is
name what ?
A_D^^
A
D
i
ft
_zr
Rec. 36, 156;

ac-
* "^\\,
a
ist
form of
IV, 1014, making them in everything cording to the wish of his heart
to
do everything
"
Ta-tanen;
II
,
li
2nd form of Ta-tanen;

3rd
III!
he pleaseth WAAA
f
^ <=
\j
-J*
?
'
form
of
Ta-tanen
<=. Q
l
W| V
'
Creat i n 8
every form
of
or
4th form of Ta-tanen.
Khepera
^
I
-^|
$!
Zr^,
self-made,
self-produced;
myself.
transformations which the deceased might make in the Tuat; see B.D. Chapters LXXIX-
"^ HO
made
LXXXVIII.
KH
kheper jg =
Zodiac; (2)
(i)
[543
KH
Khepera
If
,
Cancer, the sign of the
(|
j})
$
(I
=>
ij
see
j}j
Wrt,
the rising sun; (3)'
Kheper, Kheprer;
4
**
fc*
J
A
1 !
*fj
f) jl
$
$* sQ*~'
Thes. 412, the spring equinox and the spring

itself.
Khepera
"Ufl^ who
fl
$^-
&'*
(1
produces every form of his being.
kheprer, kheprera
M.
460,
,
D
,
U. 476,
Khepera
?& <=>
Tomb of Seti I,
|,
one
N. 747,
of the 75 forms of
Ra
(No.
1).
D
a beetle
(scara-
baeus sacer).
^
84
:
Khepera
fill
V
,
* Q f 'V
J-K.S. II,
;
Tuat IV
(jî
9,
'
-^ 1
Denderah IV,
J"j
(i) a
1
winged solar-disk
(2) a guardian of
Kheprer
,
gf^, u. 277, g N. 619, ^^^' R

I,
u. 4 77,
747,
the
2th Pylon.
L
"*
856,
<=::>
<::::>
3^
'
N. 975,
iii god of the 1 2th hour of the night.
Khepera
^^
"1 vc
[)
,
^ <=>(](),
i
i
the
Khepri
f$
and
world.
'
Ib*
$1
the beetle "god
$f
Tomb
01) jjji
2).
of Seti
I,
one of
the 75 forms of
Ra(No.
the sacred beetle itself; the Creator of the
Kheper, Kheprer Q-cr^j^N.

,
^(jjj-mw, $|)(] |,Tuatix,a magical serpent-boat with human heads and

137,
Khepri
wings.
Rec. 31, 163,
gj=> $,
U
653, M. 755,
ibid. 31, 25,
Khepri
Rec. 27, 217
'
see
Khepera.
D
',T. 105, N.
P. Sjo,
7
T. 254,
19, P.
Rec. 27, 220, Khepru self-created.

.,
N. 702,
M.
605,
Kheprit
^r> *
o,
Den-
N. 856,
jjj
<
>
J^,
N. 12 10, the
self-pro-
derah III, 24, Thes. 36, the goddess of the 8th hour of the day.
duced Beetle-god (who was
later identified with
Kheper-ankh
w
JJ^,
'^x, a beetle-
Kheper - Khenti - Amentt Kheper ^,

spirits

damned.
staff,
^
Rec
who
"fr^"
^, Cairo Pap.
Ill,
i,
a beetle-
destroy the
g od, C hief of the^Sfsqet

with
(bull's skin).
Kheper gj
Kheper
standard to
Tuat xi, a
i
human
Kheper-tchesef
g $
title
head, guarding the
ith Gate.
^
9
"^ p ^^ |,
himself.
I75) the great
god who create d
^^ ^
Ra
r\
Tuat vi, a jackal-headed

tied.
j,
Kheper - tchesef
=
Gr. alnoyevi'js, a
=>
J2r|
B.u.
which the damned are
of several gods.
<
,
Kheprer
the 75 forms of
Tomb
Seti
I,
one of
viior<-r
Q ]$'
eo
a medicine in which a be>
isaningredit
fl
(No. 32).
(ft
Kheprit
fK
'
Tuat XII, a wind-goddess of dawn.

'
^Hm'W^H...' 4 ^
6J
A
=0=
Or
KH
>
544
'
KH
khept
,
kheperu fS^ w (2
kheprer
khepri
Rechnun g en
,
'?>
Rev.
(j>
10,
a pot.
i
|
n,
,
8 3>
w ^^, mUD
D
(j(j
socket
plur. f
<=> mrm
o
1
_.?, Rec.
6, 2,
3,
116;
var.
Leyd.
Pap.
to overthrow, to destroy, dead, death.
fe?,
Jour. As. 1908, 285,
^(|[|^, Jour.
cy4>HpI.
As. 1908, 24
8,^[](]e$,
Ujneepe,
D
J
'
a shameful person
\\
*
wonder, miracle; Copt, cyrwpe,
o\\
or thing, disgrace.
Khepau (Kheptiu?)
kheprur
khepersh
$H^, in
*^
Peasan
<cz>
(medicinal
^P
?",
?).
Tuat VIII, a group of drowned beings

Tuat.
in the
'
$^
I,
(''],
a crown, helmet.
r~fl~i
khept, khept-ti
P. 570,
khepekh
i
N. 213, U. 119, N. 428
,
i
fore-leg of a beast,
arm and shoulder
Q
man;
fern.
*
of a
o
plur.
the buttocks, thighs, loins, the
shame ;
khepesh
,
fore-leg
crv, U. UQA, ill, 141, C3H3 of an animal, the arm and shoulder;
II
,
V\ Q. cîi o c>|||' cî. Jfo.' o ? organs, male and female.

,
D tV
9.
DSl
i
, f
the genital
C~:V
khept-t
'
D
,
shame, disgrace.
to over-
dual
\\
Nastasen Stele
45
C7V
Herusatef Stele 75, the two
khept
<
throw.
to
Q
arms of a man;
plur.
I
C^>
C?v* C?s/,
;
1.
326,
khef
Vv
^=
,
bow down.
1 1,
TT
,
U. 513,
Copt.
khef
Rev.
Israel Stele
cyumcy.
n,
62
"*
n^=>
khepesh
**^^
r-K-i
SI
Jl'
DC
I
IV, 1082,
ji
"*j=:
to be undone, to be laid waste, destroyed.
strength, power, valour;
"v^VN
?*>.>
khefiU
sword,
"
I
(1(1
"
(
IV, 974, lords of strength.

,
^,
Rec. 21, 15, things

;
khepesh
scimitar, imitar,
@ n
,
proved by documentary evidence
Copt.
" D
any weapon
;
khefi
iiii"^
^-
n/i
=.
plur.
^f^
I,
>
^>
,
726, swords.
to see, to look upon.
khepesh
A.Z. ,907, 125,
P^
Anastasi
26,
4;
khefi-t
i,
^__
'
blacksmith>s
A.Z. 1908, 118, quaj',
foundry, forge, armoury, place in which weapons

are stored.
shore, bank, landing-stage.
khefkhef
l.l
to
heap up, to
collect.
AAAAAA
'7.
92.
the constellation of the Great Bear.
khefkhef
khefkhef-t
/ww^
,
to flood.
VA*
khepesh
,
,
[J
<?
Q
fl
gift,
dowry
Rec.
(?)
~wwv
,
U.
434,
khepsha
,
Q.
,
(I
14,
50,
T. 248, flood, deluge.
measure
^-../a\
;
khefkhefu
'
^k^
.JTIIl'
dust storms (?)

dust.
(?)
Copt.
KH
khefa
*.
1
545
KH
Kheft-her-neb-st
CD'
>^
*-^
to be over
full,
swollen, puffed up.

.
khefa-t
y]
"k
fullness,
'
A.Z.
1905, 21,
_
rv
P^
'
.A
abundance.
^^
X
^^
R ^, Rec.
30, 67, a
K^^2
to-crnTJ
rope
'
khefa -t
r\
93.
62 9
IV, 312, a fortress of Thebes on the west bank.
kheft-her-s
in the
magical boat.
n
Hh. 460,
.
offerings.
Late forms are:
Kheft-ta
khefti
o
|
(],
P. 405,
1 1
M.
579, N.
86, a goddess.
o,
l'
^
A^
T. 267,
2,
*_
,
M.
423,
khefa
60. ti,
1
Mfi, Peasant B.
.
-/i
113, *^~
^
/S&
î
*CL_
a v
<
to seize, to grasp, to
-
iSSi
xi
<55i
Amen.
8, 3,
capture, to plunder; varr. s^=^
T K\ -
enemy, opponent; *
Rec.
3, 56, fist,
clenched hand.
fistful.
O d
o
'
female enemy;
o
plur.
jn
khefa-t
^ ^, *JL
,
^
20, a substance.
Tl
Jtt
grasp,
/^.
^v
Q
<^>.
'
khefa s~
*i!=L
O, I V,
1 1
khefa
~m~~
name
ac k et or bundle of *$. A D a P ^~"

Q
J_ ^
Rec.
I;
Ji^
C4!. -?
i
^Lu^l.iiTl ^ c* JR
i
arrows.
Kheta
4-
^ *^=^
^--3
^1
I
/.
^ ^ ^^_
]î'^)^î'
16,116,111
.
Hh
'
728
'^
khefa-am A^_
M^
J*i
1
^%
i
i,
i
*^=~
Copt.
\J, a plant.
1 i
Kheftiu Asar
bread-cake, loaf.
,
khefen ^^^(^3),
kheft
front of,
Tuat VII, the foes of
Osiris.
*
/^\
y^
as,
for,
with, together with, in

as,
Kheftiu Asar butchiu
inasmuch
according
correspond-
ing to, at what time,
on behalf of.
Late forms
burnt foes of Osiris.
kheft-ami
kheft -her
Mi
B.D. 101,
10, in, into.
kheft[i]
a,
child, boy,
girl.
Kheftes
hau - hesqit - Neha - her
(Nastasen Stele 20),
varr.
the hour-goddess of the 7th Division of the Tuat.
the front, what
is
in front,
before, face, countenance.
khem, khemi
i^\
U. 330
kheftu ^Z_ 3
N
"L^
Ci
\N, likeness, image.
kheft-her
Rev.
12, 79, the
N. 938,
JU.
dromos of a temple.
^ ^L
liv
%*.
Peasant 287,
KH
-JU,,
i
546
KH
khem khar
gjAXg/LX
(Rev.), slave, servant.
?
of,
:,
Israel Stele 12,

("^Tfi
.JU.'
end, to cease, to
to have
~~, to bring to 'U.

of,
an
Copt.
make an end
of,
to be ignorant
khem-ni (?)
Pap. 3024, 57, ignorant.
_n_,
\\
\\
no knowledge
to disregard, to
;
fool feign ignorance, to play the
khemi
is
s ,
foe,
P. 646,
M.
744, not unknown, nothing
unknown.
enemy,
fiend, worthless person
plur.
khemm, khemmi
|N IN _n_, _B^.B ^ ra
t
\ 1\
U. 416,
T. 237, Pap. 3024, 124, Leyd.

\\
,'
Pap.
7, 4,
<
to be ignorant, unlearned, inactive.
T -Ji
I
JP>
*SV
Rev.
13, 112,
men
of nothing.
khem
name
is
he whose
^
c=.
khemiu-urtu
x
i
unknown,
971, he
i.e.,
God
y&, IV,
who is not known, i.e., a stranger;

,
i
i
Rec. 26, 234,

7,
he
felt
not his body,
i.e.,
he
felt
X 1
,)
ft
Rev. 14,
the stars that

rest not.
Ji
! >
dead;
ignorant
J\
man;
_n_
IN,
|
i
V&, Peasant
j '
I
219, the
<=>
Khemiu-hepu
\ \\
,
Leyd.
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars;
i
'
^K
Ja*^-
Pap. 7,3; 324,
%\
to
"A/WVA
j^r
rW
>
IV,
<wvw
,
|
unknown
men,
i.e.,
to the Egyptians.
they
come out of her
khem
em khem
,
womb and go
destitute of;
into her
mouth
daily.
without,
Khemiu-hemu
I
em khemt
',
A.Z. 1900, 28,
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars, planets
(?)
khemiu-seku
without,
destitute
of,
exclusive of;
<
the
number remaining when one number

tracted from another.
is
sub-
*'
i
w lî
AWÂ n
I
Xo
6\
\\
*?L
x^^ô
-jf ;
<s\
khem
n, an
A.Z. 970,
i,
_ru.
JS^
-7|,
ill
_ Rev. 14,
7,
the stars
that are always above the horizon, the circum-
Amen.
polar stars.
.
27, 10,
ignorant man, fool, dolt, stupid,
untrained (of an animal); plur.
1\ _Ji_WH,
khem ^
IV, 157,
-^J-Jt*
F?
rv-^n
\
J5f^.d
a.
P. 332,
1^.
J1V3
"
1
IV, '57,
shrine, holy of holies,
:oL.'
khem
khem
Vv
_af?^
-JU.
stranger, alien.
'
sanctuary; plur.
jr
|\ _HK^
&
f^
172,
Js1
I
^, %*, A.Z. ^
1878,
48, Rev. ii, 126, 148,
1^^' IWV
small,
^.
JJt*V^!-
Khem
generative power
;
god of procreation and
Rev.
n,
little,
slight;
Copt. OJHXJL.
see
Menu.
KH
khem,
tv
[547]
Khemit
be dry, to burn;
dess of destruction.
KH
,
khemm
***
<
TuatV, agod-
V\ i__i,
to be hot, to
Khememit
&JLHOAA.
Aby.
I, 6,
Mar.
36
=
,
khem-t
(I'
^" (1 WVV
*|\
fire,
heat
var.
t7
khema
Rec.
32,
81,
khemu-t
,
?r,
i
\
f\
>
at the breast, child, youthful, graceful, slender.
IV, 837, hot parching winds, the khamasin,

i.e.,
khema
II!
or khamsin,
winds of the "

:
fifty" hot days.
khem-nef(P)
_)PS -R
*ik.
f\ O, J!^ I
_S^
^Q,
T
khema
p.
3 V^-^v-
>
I
c^-C-i, ~TL, T
asthma, breath87
,
<
P-
33,
lessness, difficulty in breathing.
khem
e
^*^
!SL
/v> P- 6
9>
v/ ^^'
T. 392,
A
^
s
'
\\
T. 371, P. 536, N. 806,
|\
o,
Rec.
6,
142, aromatic herbs;
compare
1^.-.
-/))
Rev.
ii,
90, to grasp, to seize, to
Arab.
lay hold upon, to hold, to possess, to contain.
khemkhem
III'
Koller 4, i, a fruit.
khemau(?)
khemi
,
<
Rec. 36, 210,
L_J V&
*T
a
]
'
c ^ ass f workmen, labourers in general. a part of a boat.
khema-t
L=fl
%\ >WS
o
V^-T^
MI'
*"
to
push over, to over-
khemi
^. Ofl^î
PSB
-
3>
4",
(](]
throw, to destroy, to attack
Sallier II, 5, 6, Anastasi

J
IV, 12,
9,
V\
;
Jir^ 11
*^
destroyers.
i
khemut
^
<
'
a kind of water-bird, pelican
plur.
=/)
Rec. 26, 232, overthrow.

;
-a
nn
-9
Rec.
18,
181
khemkhem
>
J^
,imi
iTllT,'
Copt.
_P
11
^"!'
di
^HJU.1.
khemen
^"",A.z.
1 1 1
1
1908,38,"",
nn
to break
over-
throw
Copt.
^
,
__ ,=
1 1 1 1
1
o
mini
., =, eight;
Khemkhem, etc.
Ombos
eighth;
II, 134, a
ww im,T.
IIII
nn n nn y. nn nn
i
391,
O
AAAAAA
.
iiii
name.
mi, M. 405;
Copt. UjJJLOt It,
Khemi
B.D. 125,
II,
Heb. njfttp
"
one of the 42
khemen-t khemen-t
RH
a period of eight
O 2
g,
days
(?)
Khemit
Denderah IV,
'
"
z, a kind of
stuff,
44,
a weeping-goddess.
eight-thread cloth.
2
KH
\\
[548
KH
khemt
in,
P. 537,
_ JWVWV /WWVA khemen-ti zz se*&, ê^,~z

Rec. 29, 149,
~~
(
-,
P.
618, 6i 9 ,
III,
k
Thes. 1 297, an '"eight "vessel.
N. 1304,
f^D-,
)111,
Khemenu'l
n
|
fl.Mar. Karn. 42,

/www
U. 179, N. 1040,
three
Copt.
p.
1
1
0,
,
esu!'!
B.D. 164,6,
D 8
A.Z. 45, 125, third of three; J
III
*='
,
'
=, P.
wfyawN
PPS?î-PP7îi
641,--!
P. 660,
= O
P. 99,
'
N. 970,
675,
mi mi
third; fern.
A-
P. 244,
"= =, M.
IV, 389, the eight

of
elemental deities of the
Company
Thoth
third
:
time;
nil
triple, fourfold.
they were Nu, Nut, Heh, Hehit, Kek, Kekit, Nen, Nenit.
Rec. 29, 165, double,
khenit r^6-"TT,
Rec. 26, 230, three-
fold or three-ply linen or stuff.
Copt. g^JULerte,
<>juute.
/-^-
khemt /= trident.
-5
khemen-t
Q
.
Rev. 13, 104, shrine.
khemes
/-
'
a post on boat or ship
a
(?)
khemt
khen
'
^^.
Rev.
13,
Rec. 30, 67, part

of a ship.
2,
u,
well then;
khemes
friend,
see
perhaps
Copt. cy^-It.
to
companion.
;
khen
Rev'
I4>
33)
ask
'
to
enquire; Copt,
khemes ^-XT[. ear of corn

Copt.
khen
khen
II,
'
'
'
g,
Jit, <&,
-
(|
(2^,
.
to
embrace,
&JJLC,
,
to kiss, to marry.
L D ln
khemsau (?)
III
'94,
23.
event,
Annales
238
khemt (khem)
140,
o
,
khen
Pap. 3024^
f^B
SXS
o
-
A.Z.
1906,
109,
-S^
' ?X o
r.,
1V
'
3 8 4,
_n_
,
i i
JHT21'
gT'
'^
r> l
A
'
i,
to cry out for joy.
(_J
Sg
not to know, ignorant.
khenu
coward,
poltroon.
khemt (khem)
khemt (khem)
v/s/\/v\
^, ~^"%>^, ^ O
J
an
officia-
JT
>^1
ting priest, a prophet, singer,
one who announces
A-,
iv, 344,
or proclaims
plur.
o
"
,
,21
without
fN,
IvwvAA
N'o khen - 1
'
'
i
D _ZT 21 gll LL' company of singing-men and women, choir.

,
-wvw-
O d Jj V-J
singing-woman
plur.
khemt - ni
\\
,
VVVVAA
VWWV
ci
\\
yeast; Copt. cyeJULHp.
Khen-t
'
title
of the priestess
of
Cusac-.
khemt f=^
1
III
21
&
1\
-fi^
to observe,
/.#.,
khenu
"
the "crier,"
to think, to think out a matter.
baby, child.
KH
khenu ~^
D
(2
549
KH
khen, khenu
<ww
^ !
Rec
|
2>
'
1 16 cradlersongs, invocations, cries.

,
rm Rechnungen 59
,
ff.
khen
2k,
Peasant 280, IV, 968,

1
O
bazaar
;
L.D. III, HOB, market-place,
Nj\
word, report; also
^
;
>
75 1 speech,
!
Arab. Jj~-, a khan in the desert, kar-
wansarai.
w* d
;
*?(
ff^
<TO\
11 A/WWV -<ft *^7 y-1 n
Qfl
T, a
U
8,
khenuit
75, halls (?)
Mar. Aby.
I,
good
an
report, a good thing
warehouses.
evil report
khen
X
,
crî, A.Z. I9 o 5
17,
antiphon
the most private part of a building, cabin of a

;
speech,
boat.
discourse, talk, oration;
compare
khen WÂ
khenu
to stir
up
trouble, to disturb.
khenu (?)
lY D @
A/WWV
"^f $, (T^ til
Thes. I4 8o, rebel.
Pi'
Amen.
12, 4, 22, 21, utter-
khen
^^
to lament, to bewail.
ances, speech, words.
khen-t
L.D.
]
Ill,
6sA,
ii
roe
182, calamity, causes sorrow, misfortune.
,
Rec. 32,
an event that
khen
vww\ pj ^ /wvw\ A.Z. 1906, 107, to dance, to perform gymnastics.
li"ll PT1 Tl n.iiDAj.u.
AAAAAA
khenit
J\
e
(|{j
C*i
~l& ^
T/^
/WW\A
s^
\\
)
AA/W^
A/\AAAA
j^
^^^
AAAA/XA
JJ
7
dancing girl ;
>&.
ft
I
NVVAA''
t\t\
III' Ok_=/l
to disturb, to cause a cotn-
motion, to revolt, to rebel;
wwv
0(1
,fl
^'
l
company
1-.
rf^'wm
of dancers,
-i
male and female.

^y
,
Rec. 32, 178, those
who make
opposition.
V Kneni
N. 759,
>i^
l-uS *vsc
7
l-ur
V^K
.A
kheni
S,
vSLl^
o
wuv^^
W
lex
4,
Tombos
U^
n>j^
^
'
,
disturbance,
'
disturber.
Stele 10,
khenn
,
to stab, to
wound.
In o e
'
/\AWAA lift
A.Z.
'I
khen khen
/
Rev.
13,
112, storm, tempest, war.
Love Songs
4,
to flutter,
to hover, to alight
M,
(?)
239, N. 616 (var. in
(of a bird), to drop down, to halt.
khenn
f. 17, 2O 2,
JLW, U.
,
T. 85,
477, M. 693, P.s.B.
AAftAAA
basket
.A
A/VNAAA
/WWV\ /WWV\
kheni
I
00
AAA^W
^lj
a kind of
fish.
to alight, to rest (of the sky

flutter, to hover.
on a mountain),
to
khenn
"**,!'
|
Rec
l8 ' l82
fish -
khen-t
,
P.
693,
an alighting
air.
Khen v^>w<
Jj
R CC
31, 27, a god.
j bird
.
vvSw
Q
'
birds hovering in the
Khen-remenu JsL
O
,
,
__fl,
T uat xn
.
singing-god.
khen khen
!,
"
Rev., to
visit
*WVAAA
Copt.
cyme.
Heruemheb
'
8,
gratified, pleased.
A,
/i
to advance,
khen-t
to approach.
Thes.
ii ii,
red
egg-
shaped objects.
2
KH
khena
A
I
550
KH
khenus
O
(?.
*
^
IT*
I
'
AA/WS
A
i
e
J
Ebers
Pap.
102,
2,
disease,
languor;
see
rM
/WVNÂ 1
V-
--Q
see
1081,
to be shut up, kept captive, to seclude, ft < "

;
<!!
to restrain, buried in oblivion
ww -
<
^
khenut (khenutesh
khent (khentesh
P)
o
?)
see
jl
^>
J]
khenb
/WWVA
11
^?,
*\
to prostrate oneself
f^} ^
khena
prisoner.
(1
<Q
for
www
(1
khenp www
a
r
SI
,J),
Peasant 99, 123,

I2
w5
&= is
khena-t
A
,
'
31
3
steal,
a
to
ft
(for
khenra-t)
<r\
L J
Or
\
,-/)
to
rob,
to
plunder, to seize, to carry
off,
to pluck out, to
Amen.
3, 7,
harim, house of restraint, prison.
offer, to
present.
khenar
<=
H
1
^, _
/I
to
be shut
n
l
>, eluded.
khenpiu www
M %,
,
robbers.
khenar
/WWW
miserable; Copt,
\\
111
Canopus
Stele,
khenp
*****
>
to inhale, to
cyume.
the four pillars of heaven.
suck out the essence,
Kheniu
khenpit
kind of grass
;
Rec.
4,
27, rush, a
khenu
D
ra
var.
ra
Dream
Stele
14,
Khenp Shanu
of a
festival.
,
(V
particle.
^ D^J ^^ D
L-A
A
',
the
name
Khenub
khenup
D
C3
'
S
'
the god
Khnemu
it
fat
(a late form).
khenfu
~wwv<^3>, 3;^
Hh. 218,
(applied to birds), well-favoured (of oxen).
U. 112, N. 421,
sacrificial
www
%.
^ n=p,
JT
w
^^-
khenup
a stalled ox.
cake;
plur.
ww
WWVA
tv U. 153, T. 124, ^\,

I.
N. 461,
V\ WWW tk
khenup (khenp)
animal
(?)
^
*
c
khenfut www
Hearst Pap.
n,
15,
medicinal cakes or tablets.
Khenup (Khenp)
Edfu
,
I,
Khenf
the
www,
the
god of the nth day of

each hand.
anger.
khenup
%
z,
n
,
month
he has a
lizard in
private parts.
K\ khenfa www -k
Berg.
I,
&. ga, arrogance,

to
Khenuf (Khenf)
15,
D
khenfi.
burn up,
to frizzle, to fry.
and
a fire-god who gave light to the righteous, cast darkness on the wicked.
khenfi
khnum
khenus
TO,
f
unguent.
khncm
KH
*
>
[551]
Khnemtit
,
KH
^"JJi
^
fe^
Jl|
,
Ombos
l>
6l >
a goddess of offerings.
Khnemit www
zzz
to
,
Lanzone 112,
a divine nurse of the kings and queens of Egypt.

*WWVA
(1 1
,
to sniff at, to smell,
CJ to
breathe an
odour,
give
out
smell
Khnem[it]
;
Ombos
I,
46, a hippopotamus-goddess.
5, 12, to
Pap.
smell the blow of a stick,

;
i.e.,
to
Khnem-ti
'
U. 197, T. 76,
suffer a beating
Copt.
'
khnemm
N
l,
'
6o8
>
jL|Î^^> T
2 oo,
26I >
Rev.
13, 15,
^ j)jK^,Rec.3o, V-i
A_J
1 ,
/WWW J
yJ
>
.
to sniff, to smell.
ibid. 1
1
6,
\\
khnem
l
m'
IV
'
'
2 -'>
Rec. 30, 199, the two nursing-goddesses, Isis and Nephthys.
'S
fl Jl
Khnem -nefer
A/WV
smell,
odour
AA/WW
^\ -CF^ KJ
Love
B.D. 182, 23,
"Good
friend
"
title
of a god. a kind
of
Songs
5, 2, breath,
>
khnem-t
khnem - 1
A/V
bread or cake.
nostrils.
khnem-t
Koller Pap.
4, 2,
khnem
nurse.
j^Jj^J^,
-
^^,
Rev.
to
Turin Pap. 67, n,

iron
,
/WWW ^HW
/WWW
khnem
1
**
Aj
^
DUID
Rec. 27, 230,
^ "^,
;
n,
136,
nurse, companion, friend
plur.
a red stone used

_o*tr o
/www
rHW
j:r\jt o
in jewellery;
compare Heb12) which
xxviii, 19, xxxix,
^ ^n.xoaus nD7HN (Exodus the LXX rendered

kindrf
khnem-ti
\\
by
:\\
nficOvaros,
i.e.,
"amethyst."
''
^_
khnemes
(WWVV
\\
a nursing woman, a professional nurse.
beer,
Ô
Ql
I I I
I
kP' n
ftP.
/N d.
khnem-t
mans
khnemes
A/WWA
IV, 874, to
mistress.
smell; var.
khnemiu
varr
'
V\AVVA
khnemes
fti'
!>
WWW
'
Rec.
J ._CT^
1
i
I
IjJ
friends, acquaintances.
121,
/www
\
Jl
-CKVi
K^
(ih
I
to
behave as a
2
friend,
ill'
KH
to be
552
KH
khenra
,
on good terms or associated with some-
one, friendship.
concubine,
khnemes
harim
woman
JL,
i i i
IV, 978,
I, 6,
<c=
47,
Mar. Aby.
of the harim
CJ
the chief concubine.
P
i,
'
AAAAAA
Amen.
M
25, 4,
khenrit
^n"<=:
women.
=
,
the apartments
friend, protector
plur.
AA/WV\
fl jj
t\
_OÔt
of the secluded
I
%>ra^f JJ >^1
fl
I
'
Pap. 3024, 103, 104, Rec. 31, 12,

AAA
\
Jl
t\
_CF\S
I
khenr
I
tooth, tusk(?)
protectors.
khenr
i
\\
i
i
men
if!' of rank
and
dignity.
Thes. 1198, iwwv.
khnemes
',
MI
J\
to take
away,
Anastasi IV, 12, 9,
lost,
destroyed, despoiled.
khens
U. 195, M. 766,
j\ LCL^, T. 392,
Sallier II, 5, 6, a
fly,
gnat, mosquito, midge, any
flying insect
-R",
/wvw\
T. 74, Thes. 1296,
Copt.
khenr
*AW
lî,
Statistical
Tablet 41,
,P. 373, M. 228,

,
JL
A,
Hh. 306,
IV, IO2O,
to traverse, to travel over, to stride over, to fly
=>
i
H:
Anastasi
I,
25, 8,
over, to sail over.
,
i i
the bridle and reins,
khenSEU
khens
JL
(|
W\
P. 691, travellers.
harness
(?)
corselet;
~ww
^v
,
>
^V,
7 11
khenr, khenra
A
(]
,Rec. 3 2, 176,
WAAV
travel.
A'Ol
Khens[ui]
,
ni]A
V
I
to trave
8
f]
%6>
:flT;
U. 527,
H ^
,-/)'
to shut up, to shut in, to seclude, to keep in restraint.
p. 496,
\AWW\
n't?, A
/I
*AAW>
p
I
khenrr
khenr, khenra
i A
Rec.
27,
219, to shut in.

164, the
ww
(]
two portals of heaven.

1>.
Khens-ur
/WVAA
I
566
&*Q.
^^(|(5^W,
fiends, captives.
^^
n
t|
Khensit ^S
plur.
"
a goddess.
captive, beggar, prisoner
>www
fi
(I
khensait
khenru
'
'
recluses
IM
AWWV
KH
,
553
KH
Khensu -Nefer-hetep
vwwv T
all
a plant or herb used in medicine
see
1 ^> I -21 O
ULm'
o
i,
I
', Ll
Bekhten
Stele,
a god of
learning, a
skilled magician
and conqueror of
evil spirits.
khensit
/WW
a disease,
illness,
/WWV\
Khensu -Nefer-hetep -em Uas-t
languor.
1
khensu
AA/WAA
T
;
%> *>
pus, foetid matter,
preceding.
putrefaction, stink
Copt.
Khensu-Nefer-hetep-Heru
Khensu
JL %>,
U. 510,
JIL
the
Theban god KhensuHorus.
Khensu - Nefer-hetep-Tehuti
the
'
Theban god KhensuThoth.
the
Moon-god
as
the
"traveller";
f
' ;
/wwvATUU
inn,
^\
_7T
;
Khensu
the tw
Khensu-Ra
a form of Khensu.
'
Lanzone 343.
names.
the god of
the
KhenSU
AAA/W\
1
Jj, iU
Khensu -hunu
the
9th month (Pakhons)
1@% /WWV\
T
I
1@1 /WWW T
.
}\m$
17, 14,
Moon-god
at tlie ist quarter.
=
aJJt?
the god of the 8th hour of the day.
Khensu-heri-ab-Benn-t
Nesi-Amsu
a form of Khensu.
Khensu
name
Denderah /? iwww T ^\,

I
I,
22-,
the
of the standard
Khensu-sa-Tekhit
T
/?
<;___
l^j'
^>
Khensu-ur
^^/VV\
^*, >
Lanzone34i,
Denderah IV,
of Thoth. 78, an ape-god, a form
god with two hawks' heads and two pairs of wings, who stands on the heads of two crocodiles.
Khensu-Sept
^p (\fv_the
'
U. 588, M.
of the
Khensu-Behet
'
%J
-If
111
the
819, Khensu + Sothis, Eastern Delta.
Moon-god
Moon-god
of Edfu.
Khensu-Shu
Khensu-Tehuti
AAAAAA
,
the
Moon-
god of Ed fa.
,
Khensu-pa-ari-sekher-em- Uas-t
the
Stele,
T e\VT
title
/%
a form of
<
Moon-god of
great,"
Edfii.
With the
^,
at
"twice
this
god was
worshipped
28,
181,
Khensu
of Thebes, the
arranger of
Hermopolis.
men's destinies.
khensem
(SAAAAA
1\
(1
I
/W\-
g, u. 91, 92, N.
Khensu-pa-khrat
le
cent
cres ~
368, a kind of beer

f?^)
see
"7
khnemes.
used
in medicine,
moon and
of conception. 1
khensh
khensh
*~w
i
\J
ii
i i
a plant
vv
Khensu - em - Uas-t
AA/WVA
c
the
I
T
U
Religion,
360,
local
Theban form of
Moon-god.
>O
I
,
I
KH
,
554
Rev.
;
12,
113, to stink,
place, point, tip, limit,
f({|}
putridity, stinkingness
Copt. cyitOUJ.
IV, 988.
khenshit
AAAAAA
ll
Khentiu & Q
*
I
%
-iTa.
fl
1
I
}
I
| U
Rev., putridity, stink, a disgusting or stinking thing.
dwellers in the South,
i.e.,
Nubians;
"
e>,
khent, khenti
.-p.
&
,
||
I
\\
J3&
I,
il
i
Rec. 35, 128, the people of
ffjjj
&,
face
;
the Tanite
Nome.
AAftAAA
n-,
A/VWVN
,{Tk
the
Bin
nose,
the
Khentiu Hen-nefer
,
?
the
ffjj]
\\ U'
khenti
fj|[]
jj|
peoples III ^ LJ O /~\ III of Nubia and the Egyptian Sfidan.
or tribes
i\.
first,
rflh~'
rfIh'ffrtC>(fIh_
Khenti Thehenu
the
t
rfl 11
1
iT' rffliT^'
he who
is
f-i-i
U. 565, chief of Libya.
at the head, chief, in the first

AAAAAA
"\
l\
Khenti
f|||1
rank, forerunner, leader j old forms,
]j||j,thegodofthemâ
.
(j
[)
(1(1,
Khentu
ff||]
dual
|(|;
T -355>
most sacred part of
n^
^ ^0,
P- 437,
P.
589;
plur.
N. 175, the dwellers heaven.
in the
U-569,
Khenti-aaut-f
r|||U$
the snout (of Aapep),
f
'
I
forehead.
Palermo Stele,
'
", ^
Rec
'
37, 62, a
form
of Ptah.
khentiu
those
f[
who go
forward.
Khenti-Aabtt
fi
rvv/1
khenti aha
\\
leader of the
fight.
?)
(ul'
khent
-www, AAWW
before,
A.Z. 1913, 124, a form of Hathor, and mother of Menu.
rjj||
"fv
Khenti - aakhut - taui

v^
in the front, in the fore part,
aforetime, formerly, previously, in advance, the beginning, the land south of Egypt ;
Khenti-Amenti, Khenti-Amentt
1\
U. 37, before
before
him
thee.
.,
N. 610;
later
forms:
St
ft,
khentu WA Ci m khentu
in
an intimate or chief friend.

^^/Â^^
^
,
ffJ|J
^
[2
with
rri
<=>,
outside,
chief of Amentt, a
title
of Osiris
Copt.
GJUUVT.
,
the open air;
<=><=>
(||
Pap.
Khenti- Amentiu
V
.
riTh
^^
U. 70,
3024, 82, he went outside.
m
-
796,
riji)
khentu
khenti
,
rfjh 11
1C Jr
I.
1
P re
ex alted condition.
.
. .
mnenc
,83,
,1111111.
filh
IV, 902, the South land, any prominent
KH
44,
555
KH
("1-1
fWV'
Khenti-un
a
title
f||^
,B.D.i 4 2,
6,
of Osiris.
in the title
173,
khentui
'
A-Z I9IO> I26>

'
"
first
of those in
Amend
and
a
litle
of Osiris.
Set, the
two great ones, the two chiefs of
the land of the South."
"
Khenti -Amenti
Tomb
.
rjjh
I,
\\
(]
1
Khenti-petchu
of Seti
the one of tht 75 forms
of Ra (No. 31) R;
U -5S7,
Khenti-men
a form of Anubis.
M. 699, a
.
,
title
of
Seker.
Khenti- An
PP /wwv\ rtlh \\
O
,
a gazelle-god,
Ber s-
r>
associated with the Mesqet.
" "
Khentt-an-t-s
the
iJTh "
<=.
I]
1
C*
_ VUV
U.
Khenti-men-t-f
T. 288,
r[[h
i ]
r[j}f
name

mi"i
,-
Q
,
M.
->
65,
.
,.
f[[r|
_
Khenti-ar-ti
fjjll
[fl|f
^sxs>i4, N.
^,
r\>.
6,
^^ AAAAAA (LLLLUJ.
-^^s^,
U. 73, P.
72,
ffHl^,
M> 6 ^'
pp.
AAAAAA )
.IIIIHI.
""
V\J
\\1
fV
H h
/ww
r^.
K^=^
Jift.,
N. 23, a god
heaven.
I I I
P.
611, N. 334,
1
[f[|]
^
<
p,
^s-^^SL'
M.
70,
fj|]]
who
carried
the souls of the dead to
Q
=s=,
'
N. 31, 660,
21
m ""^
Later forms are
\ :
1
I
"""] A S
1,
fH|]
[j
[}
\\
U. 352,
ff[h
I
I
P. 423,
697,
fffh^S^L'
"
N 98>
i"m"i
AA/WV\
B.D.67,3,
j*"s
-&
flllf
fl
I 1 1
^-^
~&^>~
-
.T), V
s
a form of Horus.
Khenti -mena-t-f
"
^.^
Khenti
Aterti
<^
[fUl
I)
'
N. 850, a
title
of
Horus.
the
r\
in in
i
P.
363,
N. 179, 1077, Master of
all
Khenti-Ment
>
^^^
,,
name
of a
Egypt.
goddess;
var.
i
AA/WVA
Khenti-a-t-Ament
,
rfj
f^
title
\\
_J
Khenti-mentchet-ti a
Mar. Aby.
I,
^
i
(Ci
B.D. I27A, n,
of Osiris.
45, the
god of
p-n
Klienti-aat
>
J|, Quelques Pap.
AAA/NAA
37, a god of embalmment.
Khenti
AAAAAA
me ht agba
I]
M^
OdX
N
([\\\
^^ ^
Khenti-ankhiu
r[
skin
"a
_S^
(]
I
^WÂ, U. 620, "of the green

AAAAAA
*ZJ
title
of the
god Sebek.
Khenti
,
em
teft
" Master of
his sarco-
rffji
=>
Khenti-Naarutef
the living
"
^^
"<gRec. 37, 6 1,
^,
title
of Osiris
and of
phagus.
fjjji
Khenti-uar-f
I,
^)
Berg.
23, a wind-god.
"chief of the place where nothing groweth," a title of Osiris. i.e., the tomb
KH
Khenti-n-ar-ti
<www
ffjt]
4
556
KH
i,
rffi
'
cs
*yw>A<2>-
',
T. 198,
B.D. 30 A,
4,
the gods of the
^J,R*c. 3i, ^.(i^J, ^ ^*^

'
four cardinal points
the sons of Horus.
'
'
''
W
visible.
1m)
>k'
Horus without eyes,"
Khenti- henthau
o o o,
"
rffli
1
the Sky-god
when
neither the sun nor
moon was
P.
m
,89,
rjjj]
^w^^^
J
N. 908, a
god.
Khenti-nu-t-f
his
*
.,
M. 35 8,
"chief of
rfj
town
"
title
of Osiris.
952,
Khenti-heri-t
rf,, 11111
'
o *
'
Khenti-Nunu-t
a
title
of Osiris.
JTL
c3
P===;1
Khenti-en-Sa-t
,
fl
F=^
;
^3 ^*
'
& <=^> *
II,
>
'I'ombs
Seti
T. 40, a star-god.
-
the 36
and Ram. II, Denderah Dekans Gr. Xonape.

-
10,
one of
Khenti
neper
a
title
Khenti - heri - ab - he
n
of Osiris.
'*
tesheru
^^
'
master of grain
({]]]
^
I
oa^\
(f]j|
%3==
i,
B.D. 141 and
Khenti -nefer
B.D. 142, 69, a
title
148, the rudder of the Southern heaven.
(?)
\\
of Osiris.
Khenti-heh
fl
'
Khenti-Rastau
Q^l,
World of Memphis
a
title
chief of eternity a title of Osiris.
"
chief of the Other
Khenti-hespu m
B.D.
99, 23, the
of Osiris.
Khenti-hut-f rflh ^ Wv/WV ^Q

11
iwww
HD
\\
prow of the magical "

rfjh
boat.
Khenti-Heser-t
IV,
1
r",
6 1, a
title
of Thoth.
AAAA/^
CD
^||^^,Hh.
ioi;see
Khenti-heh-f.
Khenti-Heq-antqh
99,
9,
^ Khenti-heh-f
Q
I
m
ra 'v
f]l
Q
~
\\
^-, \\
,
flm
o
ra
of]l
title
of Osiris.
'v
"
Khenti - Khas
B.D. 42,
7,
h
^3
/*%
^
I
Q ^
\/
,
rf|ji
<i
ci
a
I,
Edfti
i,
10,
fffh^TO _ <K
.
J), i_i
Mar. Aby.
45, a
Berg.
I, 3,
Rec.
(J
4,
28,
one of
god who protected the nose of the deceased.
the eight knife-eyed gods of Osiris.
who guarded
fl
the
tomb
Khenti-khati
5 1,
rf[
Khenti-Het Anes
Rev.
4, 28,
"^
y
(]
o
belly,"
i.e.,
a god.
Khenti-He-t res-utcha-t
,
Horus
in
the
womb
p^,
Greek form
Rec. 37, 62, a form of Neith.

fl
Khenti-hensekt-t
^X-
^~^,
with long hair and a long beard; plur.
^m
[||f]
Khenti-kha-t-anes
a god
rf|h 11111
Y Berg.
I,
3,
one of the
eight knife-eyed gods
who guarded
Osiris.
Khenti-kheri
r*, Q
ffl
*,
Ci
KH
and Ram. one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.
557]
KH
Khentt -ta-shema
a
Tombs
of Seti I
II,
Denderah
II, 10,
pp AAAAAA H h
11111
...
'
\oi>7ax/><.
QQ s
"\
*L
I
^n
*r*
Khentt - sebkhet
E
=
,
1
X //r
"
the
name
n
c crown.
is
?) (y\
the
'
name

-r-l
/VWW\
^~
1C of a serpent of the royal
Khenti -Tenn-t
rjih
\\
{)
Khentt-senut-s
P. 433,
ft\\\
P
-
M.
619, N. 1224, a god.

I
37>
58
(0
a
(2)
title
of Osiris;
a form of Ptah.
Khenti-seh-neter
\\
ID 11
IC3
Anubis.
Khentt-thes
85,
H h
^^
ea
t
title
of
ItLiLAanatesI. y
i
[fihT 12'
ÎT\
fjj
Gr. 2e<r/t.
Khentit-seh-neter
Jj
,
Khenti -thethef
^
(f]j)
AAAAAA
^^^,
oi; 5x,,
Tuat
Ombos
II, 130,
a goddess.
""
XII, a paddle-god in the boat of Af.

"
\\
-
Khenti-seh-kaut-f
(-*H A/*
Khenti-Tesher-t
(1
!
fl
rffK 11
5
c.
1
A fT}
I!
^,
i
Methen
'>>ii
I!
^ j,B.D.
a
title
,
iQ ^^f
<C^
^~
^*
,
111
5,
ff\
title (?)
141,110,
j)^ ^
^^^
^j'
khent
khent
rffll
1
of Osiris.
1 U
to
be shut up enclosed confined, imprisoned.

'
.'
w
Khentt-sekhet-s
a
[[|^
0|Q
P.
672,
M. 66 3
(1
name
of the uraeus on the royal crown.

1
Khenti-Sek hem
a place of seclusion, harim, prison-house,
the part of the temple not generally accessible
rflh"
T
6,
o
filii
\\ f\
to the public.
\\
khenti
I
>
C71
Rev. 14, 76,
office,
I,
B.D. 83,
title
of and of
Horus Menu.
Mar. Aby.
\\
6,
46, courtiers.
Khenti-she-t-aa-perti
.
in
Tuat
khenti
^
P.S.B.
hall
10,
B.D. 142, IV
in'
M
'
3,
title
of Osiris.
__
AAAAJ
42, the of a temple.
khent
I,
C~3
i
Khenti-she-f(P)
an ape-god.
J]
IV, 966, high or prominent positions.
khent, khenti
i
,
(f[h
Khentt Shepsit
-
Om-
Xl /wvw\
X
i i
Amen. 6,
r\
2,
bos
I,
in,
a serpent-goddess.
I
;.^
V\
1
shrine, sanctuary;
plur.
Khenti-shenen (?)
Denderah IV,
pp.
m|
[||{]
D
/I
e
I
\N
!'
61, a warrior-god.
T^"iirr"',
,
Khenti-Qerr
of Seti
I,
1 .-^
AA/WAA
Tomb
6).
khent
>
Qb
(1
garrisons, forts.
Khentiu kau f^
P. 436,
^ÛUU
khenta
.
I-T,
sepulchres.
M.
622, N. 1227, beings in heaven
who
khenti
Mar. Aby.
II, 37,
are masters of their Kau.
image, statue, figure.
KH
khent
lady
in a
558
KH
Khenti-ast-f <s^
jj
^,
'
f~^,
;
for
i
i i
^_
Tuat x, a god
harim, a concubine
' '
who
;
destroyed the souls and bodies of the
plur.
04-5,
raI^-i]
a
*
damned.
fl T T T /www JH O Cl err: 000
Thes.
&
T?"
hari harim
',
of
beautiful women. w<
khent
~~
,
pot, vase, vessel.
khent
,
ami khent
41-
t\
[fjj]
khentu a
khenti
,
V, 666, dishes, bowls.
the
title
of a funerary priest.
&
'
> ,
>
khenti
>
^. ^s,
IV, 84, defenceless.
>\\
c
>
KhentU
^ ^, d MI
,
'
dlll'lS
Tuat VII, a
class of
111'
IV, 6^8, >WW^

Ci
III
IV,
o'
1096, red earth, red ochre, red paint.
helpless fiends in the Tuat.

, >
IV, qOO,
1219,
<o
khent
khent
Rev. 15, 152, to ascend.

,
A.Z. 1905, 24,
^]
*
^'
throne with
steps.
L.D. Ill, 194, Festschrift 117,
n,
khent
khenti
ll
to rise (of the Nile).
o
about
'1064;
Rev.
i
n,
\\
i
60, 92, to enjoy oneself, to
>
be happy; WVAA
-A
\\.
,
A.Z. 45, 134,

at
<
j\
A.Z. 1908, 129, to walk

rrr~i
,
pleasure;
i-TT-i
;
with
<fy,
IV,
The
letter
jy,
fl
to a(^ vance
\\
'
to
k^g
forward,
sign I-K-I
sh,
is
" lake " and that for not the
to
promote a man
to high rank, to
march south-
as
de Rouge proved.
wards.
khent
(jf[|
ww
/WWW
IV,
746, garden land,

AAAAAA
khenti
i
(1(1
o
26,
sj^,
m.
[j|f|
Peasant 36
AAAAAA
iHi
plantation
\\
,
V\
M
I
A
I
V\
-JfT"
Dream
Stele
grove, shrubbery.
fHh7^
khenti
\\
\\
jV^$'
A- A
5
4'
-/l
,
a kind of workman, irrigator.
l=y' o
"to
khenti sha (?)

a-W-'
Ci
D^crets
106,
sail
upstream, to sail Copt, p/jurrr,
wwv southwards
;
00
ffHi^
A.Z. 45, 129,
...
, . i
^tottT.
,
inn r-n-^
[jj
IV, 407,
(fl
khenti, khenti
\\ \
Pap.
m
169,
djf)
-.
IV,
rflh
3024, 79.
c.
A.Z. 1905, 28,
\\
ff
\\
,
Rec. 29, 64,
[jj
ibid.
\\ \\
/WA'W
...
,
\\
,ibid. 31,20,
/WWNA
,
><=\
crocodile.
,
A.Z. 45,
\\
Khenti ~ "
ffjjl
rf[j]
-sa^^-,
,
Peasant 119,
a large garden with a lake in
it
êx
\\
the Crocodile-god.
and
KH
many
trees, grove,
559
;
KH
khent
^w 3=T
,
orchard,
pleasure ground
u. 206,
P. 76,
Copt. cyan.
m
khenti sha
official
*WW\.A
(?)
ft\\\
Q af>
T. 371,
ar>
^Xf\^,
M.
or person
;
employed on garden land or

n
/~\ s~-
in
P. 148, 610,
N. 719,
irrigation
fern,
fl
JH
f"V/\/l \
J
A.Z.
".tf
O
throne, chair of state, royal couch
varr.
pi'"-,
D&rets
iflhc^jj^sJj'
\\\
,
io6
>
*>\
P. 604.
*
khenti tata
Anastasi IV,
2, 9,
fjjj^
Q
2, 7,
Roller
a rope of a boat.
khent
khent
-^' c=> V//

-www .,.Q
> )
~wlw
'
33
'
Tl 35 ' 3
'
'
116, N. 133, to plough.
khentu
khentuf
e
>
baker.
w heat; Heb. H^n,
Targ.
Rev. 13, 21
AAAAA
Copt, cy<s.rrreq.
khent
i
/WWV\
/WVA/W
khenth
AA/W\A
v\
i
Mar. Karn. 35,

,'
69, to rejoice.
Rec. 17, 54;
> ,
garden, orchard
see
khent khent
Heruemheb
c-=â
<?
>^
to sail u P strearn
^,
9,
^ -
khentu
khenti
^5,^.
Rec. 30, 67, a part or parts of a ship.

=1
^
3024,
j\
.WWW
(JM
_A
\\
^St'jr^
A.Z.
],
I
1872,
97,
y^
jâp.
21,
w www \\
A,
,
crocodile.
/WWW
;
\\
www
to walk, to traverse, to
khentch
,
Rec. 30,
=
88,
march, to travel ;
var.
Hh. 396,
/WWVA
'
.A ^, \
A.Z. 1908,
8,
khentu
khentut
14, 6,
^
j\
,
stridings.
^
OO "^111 IS
to travel > to
march, to
stride.
Hearst
Pap.
khentch
leg,
-K<N\>
i
priestesses of Neith,
'
dancing women.
i
thigh of an animal.
khent
khentchu
w^~\ c^> ^
(p
<
wtw r^3j, an offering =â
"1%
^)
"
Recfj H)
of a haunch of beef or a leg of some animal.
78, rising ground, terraces.
Khent
"
khentch
^
^, B.D. 125,
ill, 22, the
ft^/WW
^\
to slay a sacrificial victim.
thigh" in Sekhet-Aaru.
Khent-Hepui
^îi, B.D. 99,
(?)
-^ ^
khentchui
\\
P. 705, parts
of a bull.
n,
the rudder of the magical boat.
khentch
www
^ Ov
Hh. 338, bad smell evil odour (?)
Khent[it]-her
and
spices.
^y^j,
Berg.
I,
17,
khentchem
A/sAAAA
a form of Bes, a goddess of perfume, unguents

13, 411, sleep (?);
f$, P.S.B.
Copt. ÎHIJUL,
KH
kher
,
560
KH
kheru qera
'
af<"
c >>
Nastasen Stele 60,

23, a preposition,
;
highly pitched voice;
Q,
Book
of Breathings
I,
-^^
V$
'
h^
ne roar
tnun<^ er >
by, with, from, towards, before
(1
î^
kheru ta
roar of the earth;
|^
Rec. 31, 15, the
withthee;
-WWVA
^^=^>,
,
with, or before, thy self;
kheru tau
|
^Ss>%
under the majesty of;
O |,
(WWVV
ga
?j?, }
^\,
the whistling of the wind.

P. 662,
for ever;
7=^
<
~~
i i i
=,<=>
i.e.,
^>, Jr*
IM
they
Kheru
kher
^ _J,
M. 773,
eat their forms,
they disappear;
P. 779, voice personified.

I (2
by a
\\
man who
(i.e.,
is
;
with himself
^,
Rec. 21, 87, to thunder.
alone)
Copt.
Kheru-qera
kher re -a
^
.,
Amen.
23,
8,
|%^
i.e.,
39, 6, voice of Qera,
<. > ^^-=J' thunder.
B n
-
kher
L=/), Rec. 36, 212, to
seize.
Amen.
j,
22, 5.
Kher <|> Jj
,
B.D. (Saite) 20,
4,
a god.
kher
a conjunction; var.
kher
^
<;,
u. 305, 542,
T. 297,
<r
P. 226,
>
^^^
-/I,
<^
^>
:
kher
Jl^.Rec.
said,
it is
Israel Stele 8, to speak, to say
^>
,
.'
?'
fall
21, 43,
to
fall,
to
related that.
down, to
light
upon, to meet, to throw down, to
kher, kheru
U. 263, P. 72,
overthrow.
.2^, U.
|
13, 599, P. 289,
kherkher
^^3^,
I
T.
282,
N.
132,
779,^ |,l -S'

)
66
CD ^Qj
Shipwreck
5 7, J
to root up,
148,
â%>^j>,
to destroy, to
be destroyed
Copt, cyopcyp.
defeat,
kherit
c
,
overthrow,
*,
Jour. As. 1908,
kheru
^
f**7, IV, 648,
262, voice, word;
plur.
S^7 JTk
chief,
^\ ^^ î
/
'
a vanquished
defeated
foe,
slain
man
plur.
Copt.
kheru
from
em pe-t
Copt.
1 12
sound
;
kherit
heaven,
thunder
kheru
remm <z;
;
o,
kheru heri
,
OO^^
35
*?
>
h e dead, the
N. 760, the sound of weeping
damned, creatures
slain for sacrifice.
shemait
singing voices
kherit <J
i
kheru
q;
i
i i
Rec.
KH
32 ' 8s
[561]
ibid
-
EH
need, wish, desire;
J
i,
'<L^.i'
'
3i ' 27
'<^
state, condition,
Hh. 541,
victims, animal or animals for sacrifice.
<r=>
lords of destiny;
<c^>
j
yearly
;
event ; <cz> fc^j ^
^z?
products of every land
kherit
wounds, gashes,
i,
slaughter.
the concerns of men;
kheru
Stele 19,
**
/Q.
k,
Israel
IV, 966, the

;
affairs
of the
.
Two Lands
one
state.
(i.e.,
Egypt)
Vs. _cr^-
<=>
c.
311
T
e
kheru
Rec. 25, 195,
,
%>,
P.
688,
-j|
|,
possessions, property.
.,
foe,
kher-t ab <?> \ O, cz U
I
<> A
Berg.
Jl
O,
1
the
enemy, criminal
plur.
IV, 651, IV, 658,
heart's desire, dearest, favourite.
Kheru-ab kher
'
V'
,,
I,
10,
a birdgod.
r
,
650,-
grave, tomb,
necropolis, cemetery.
e
L-fl'
kher en ahaut
storehouse.
kher
to
pour out, to
eject fluid.
Kher
Nesi-Amsu
32, 14-42, a form of Aapep.
kher kher kher

ff^ffv
boat, ship.
Kheriu - Uamti - Nehaher

I
Rev.
n, 173 = Copt. <TO)X (Revillout).

fft^v
o f\'_&Ji^\\.
I
3 9, Rev.
N
14, 137,
ft,
Rev.
Nesi-Amsu
33,
1 2,
a triad of forms of Aapep.
ii,
68, bundle; Copt.
UjoX.
-
kheru
khera
twine, to tie
B^.^ ^ ev
up
;
IX > *69>
inter-
Copt. cyoX.
low-lying land,
swamp.
kher <=>, o o o
<
<^
-^
(1(1
i
>
Annales
9,
155,
kher sha-t (?)

of incense
Rec
TtT)T
,
Rev
5
^
(?)
it
;
93
4, 34, 37, spice,
myrrh;
the
wood
from which
is
made.
Khera
(j
J
calf
B.D. 109,
9,
a goddess,
varr.
kher
<d>
J, a mistake for
U
< >
mother of the
J, to know.
U
c=
\^
rJI
ill
\> JT
kherau
which belongs to someone, possessions, property, goods, substance, nature, what is
that
<n
fi
fl
Nastasen Stele 26, a weapon.
destined for a man, things required for daily

needs, things which concern someone,
affairs,
kherra * _
&
(late form),
destruction, overthrow.
1
KH
Kherru, Khurr-ti <?
,
562
KH
,
^-
IV, 1056, director of works
;<=>
B.D. 109,
9,
father of the calf.
steersman, captain.
kherp
a
M. 6 4 i,<fb>,IV,7 4 6
3(1
kherp-t} a
the
o,
<>},<>} Jj, U
A
LJ
title
of
i_l
chief priestess
in
Cynopolis,
Xo'is,
and
<==>^_=(J, <c=>tt
TT
It
<2 H
"ii, 75
Amen.
10, 8,
Gynaecopolites.
n.
<r=>
DC
MJ, to lead, to
|
direct,
/I
kherp <~> ^^
(
a fine ox for sacrifice.
to superintend, to rule, to lay
under
tribute, to
be master, to excel, to be
in front, to present,
;
kherpit
<^>0^ D
I
I I
<^=>^=^,
O A
iv, ioo 7l
to offer, to give, to bring gifts
Rec. 20, 41, offerings, tribute.

Copt. ttjtopn.
kherp ab
superior,
(or
(?)
hat)
<> L=/l ^,
11,156,
_^>
to be
the
"
'
'
steersman of the boat of Af.
haughty
Kherp neteru
Copt.
Tuat
III, a form of Osiris.
kherp < >^, Rec.

Rev. ii, 122,
first;
cyP n
Kherp Heru-em-hetep
the
<?=>
name
of the sacred boat of the
kherpu
< > *=ty
LK
,
Nome
Letopolites.
IV, 966, director, governor, overseer,
Kherp seh
gs,
o
O,
_
T. 87,
M. 240,
leader, chief, master, president;
%
vent
the
N. 6 1 8, the master of the

council-hall of Ra.
divine chief;
y 31 landlord
,
kherp tua <^>A

dawn,
i.e.,
*
,
III, 143, to pre-
to
get
up
early
Copt.
,
i
i i
D
;
kherp
cQ
chiefs,
foremen,
bailiffs,
wardens, superiors
II
kherp
Rec.
3,
IV, 1105, overseer of the landlords.
^^
'
Rec. 30, 68, part of a boat, or some object used in working it.
Kherefu
B.D.
4,
identified
\ A
ft, chief
hrn
of the crew; 6
A
H.
^
t
150, chief huntsman, Gr. apx tl""f>l1

title
(Nebseni), a group of lion-gods, some with the Heb.
by
>
$f=u>,
of the priestess of Herakleopolis
kherem
hasten
;
Rev.
12,
16, to
Rec. 33,
6,
chief of the cavalry

(} ffl
Copt.
,
IV, 1051, vigilant overseer

the
throne,
Kherm'u
Qb,
;
a mytho-
<
director
of
title
of
Anubis
logical crocodile.
S
1
c~zi
J), A.Z. 1908, 120,

ill
title
of a priestess;
title
Khermuti
32, 24, a
Nesi-Amsu
form of Aapep.
director of the
two thrones, a
[1
,
of Thoth
and of Horus
ofSais;
var.
fl
kheres, khersek
ft
title
of the high-priest
;
title
of the high-priest of Neith
-/l,
to destroy; var.
L-fl.
3gP, Rec.
2,
128,
title
of a
priest;
Kherserau _^
B.D.
(Sa'ite)
,N. 6 1 8,
title
of a priest;
ft
U%
"^ 2\'
162,
5,
a Nubian
(?)
title
of the
Sun-god.
KH
Khersek-Shu <!
I*-
563
KH
khekhth
to
(?)
fight,
to
struggle.
B.D.
Maati.
125,
the
name
of the door of Usekht-
khekht * * khesu
^
Hh
,
\f e=3 A'
2I S. to invert to turn tun upside down.

.
Khersek-kek
ti
^
I
'
05
^
'
31, the
goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.
rite, ritual, liturgy,
service book.
khes
i
,
i
Rec. 36, 78, prescriptions.
IT
-/r
to tie
up things
in a bundle.
khes
Hearst Pap. IV,
ii,
V
i
IP
'
I
IV, 919, a hollow in the ground,

well(?)
,
khershu
<=E>^\
khes
Rec.
2,
127,
*,
to
bundles of seeds used in medicine.

build, builder.
T,^, Bol , Knersn
t=sfc=i,
(=* <=> f K v
i i
Rec-
17,
156.
-/)
khesut
[
building.
Rechnungen
78, <ci=> j]/
bundle.
khes
Thes.
1288,
spindle.
56
khersh <=>\tr, "

'
'
iv,
171,
khesi -2-,
IV, 1079,
I
Ebers Pap. 47,

ei
to,
\\
i,
bundle
of
vegetables,
bouquet;
(1(1
\X,
TtTtT
^
<dp>
were
plur.
fl
c=a
Jf
^X, Annales IX,
Pap. IV, 13, a
fruit
or plant used in medicine.
156, bundles of papyrus.
kheskhes
H
^
n
'
a kind of anti, or incense.

anti, or incense.
khersh
vegetables
<s
a rope to which rows of

;
tied
" compare a
khess khess
Jt.
H
string
2.
of
o, o
a kind of
onions";
<, Rec. v
i i
ic.
_-sl
H
^Rec.
1
4,
30, bolt, fastening, angle, corner.

,
khersh-t
a bundle of arrows.
khesa
-Kiss-
^\
-^
a
A.Z.
1899, 96,
khekh
~
J
|
^
,
a kind of tree,
,
tamarisk
(?);
\\
_2T
o4
)&.>.
neck, throat
var.
ill
of the tamarisk
(?)
Copt.
khesait
,
khekh
"^,^
I
^'
IV) 5 48>
*^^,
,
to hasten, swift, quick.
Hearst Pap.
9,
i,
cassia (?) parts
of a plant
"
Khekh
a
used
Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25,
letters,
in
medicine;
com IQI"^^ 00 fft'
god of learning and
one of the seven
pare Heb. rryjjp
Gr. Kaaala.
sons of Mehurit.
Khekh nemm-t
1905, 22, "swift-foot"
A A *
a
khesa
\
'o
W, leather strap,
A
,
thong.
name
,
khesas
of Ra.
to hasten.
khekh (khakha?)
135, to
x
v
,
A.Z.
45
_/]
Khessi
29-
Tomb Ram.
153, a
IV,
make
level, to measure, to weigh.
khekh
A, A
'
a leve1 what
'
3,
(1
Ml
'SX
UU.
-Jr.
R ec.
6,
god who
is
equal
else.
!>
to
something
assists
khekhu
ness, night.
kheseb
9 J
I
559>
V'. drive
1),
? ? out of one s course.

2
re ulse '
to
KH
khesbeb
P. 204,
fl
564
KH
,
J J, u. 603,iooi, to drive out of one's

2 4i
Israel Stele 8,
*$<-*.
-T- T *% Jj
I
Pap. 3024,
M.
304, N.
*3~~
Peasant 47, to repulse, to drive

resist, to
;
COUrSe
(liJ^
^1
*T*)'
a herd of cattle, to oppose, to

to drive
punish, to
r-
khesbau
a furrow, to plough.
^^. "v\ *K .
be punished, beaten or conquered

A., to drive away;
xY
,
A.,
-S- ^Sj Q
-A"
to treat
khesbet
khesbet
^
M
ft,
blue cloth.
with contempt;
xY_ *^>, >uL

letter,
""
A*
&
L=/l,
to
send
back an answer to a
o o r
to abate or remit a
^
^,
SI
lapis lazuli.
*
tax;
xY
^f
;
^L^ xY_
^: un-
khesbet
to
be blue, to shine
like heaven.
J*^>
]
^Jj
opposed,
resistless
Copt. CCOOJCJ.
_/i*
khesefu _JL \\
khesbet
shame, ignominy
;
^
,
Rev., dishonoured,
Copt. OJOJCq, CCOttjq.
khesf-t
lapis lazuli;
lapis lazuli of
,
xY
^
,-
"
'..''
=i
,
repulse,
iv, 701,
obstacle; plur.
xY MI
-
Babylon.
Khesef Antiu
In
>
khesbet maait
c
, ]
J]
real lapis lazuli.
the name 55A, IV, 195, repulse of the Antiu of the festival that commemorated a great defeat of the enemies of Egypt in predynastic times.
"
"
khesbet arit
artificial lapis lazuli.
(1
Khesef-netem
the
r?Pli''jl
>
Palermo
Stele,
name
of a building.
khesfll
,
"^=^,
i
P.
93,
M.
117,
.
bluish.
N. 54
i i
PP nents
'
adversaries.
khesbetch
U
'
639
'
'
Khesfu _f
Khesef -at
^^.
Tuat X, a
^fc
light-god.
8 pj
Rec
27> 57
3I> 28>
the
herald of the 4th Arit.

real lapis lazuli, not the artificial blue paste.
Khesfu -au-s
P. 93,
Illllllll
I.
Khesbetch
the blue god,
i.e.,
fl
-^\ ^,
^
Rec. 30, 200,
M.
Horus
(?)
117, N. 54, a group of gods of doors.
Khesbetch
ar-ti (?)
i.e.,
J "^
;
Kbesef-nerit
i,
Edfu
lion-
the blue-eyed god,
Horus
(?)
var.
13,
Jl
5^^.
o
4- L-fl32, 31, Berg.

I,
Berg.
I,
35, a
god.
|||<5Z>-
Khesef -her
D
<==>
>
khesper
khesef
.
M iss on
,
? bird or insect.
i
1
'
22 ">>
Nesi-Amsu
a
34, a crocodile-god,
^ u
S I0 >
f
form of Aapep ;
"y
Mil'
j
company
of
fiends.
323,
3024, 29,
Khesef- her - ash - kheru

B.D. 144 the doorkeeper of the
4th Arit.
L-
fli
KH
Khesef-her-khemiu
565
KH
khesflt
,
:
^ xJL UU
;
'
z=ax.
Hh.
46,
a kind of boat.
B.D. 144, the herald of the 7th Arit.
khesfut
Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat.
Khesef - khemiu
!
khesem
,
the herald of the yth Arit.
""*' IV
, '
>
I07I>
Thes.
^$\
1286,
Khesef- khemit
-J(|(|
*
shrine,
****** ***** ,D.E.

:
sanctuary;
plur.
20, Thes.
28,^1.
I I
see
^c,
Denderah
III,
24,
IV, 84;
W
nth
kheser
.Berg. 11,9,
<=>
u. 609, p.
70,
N. 1065,
^
v
l<^>/^, M.
p
601,
IV=^^=>,
Thes.
1199,
M. 760,
,
J^~;,
the goddess of the
hour of the night,
Jl, to
break, to rub down, to destroy,

I
to drive away; var. (J
<rr> \=#
P- 350.
Khesfit-smait-set
Tuat
I,
kheser
one of the
guides of Ra.
khesef
*^^, M.
712,
fl
"t
^^,
N. 1325,
to destroy
L-J'^Sli = khersek.
i'
xY
.A, to approach, to meet, to

thing.
Kheser kek
goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.
the
draw near to a person or
khesefu
homage.
khesteb
I,
11, ^ ooo
"
VJ
khesef
A
_CTVS-
[1
^,
Hh
437, peg, picket (?)
khest
c
fl
I
N. 879, -St-*^3
O,
dry
rot,
Khesfit-seba-em-perit-f .'.*.
>v ^-\ f^J\ *C-^ O of the nth hour of the night. goddess
I
stink, boil, blain, ulcer, decay,
rust(?)
^J
II
*J
I
C?w
&T
WVV
Tuat XI, the
khestt
,
Rec. 30, 191,
Hh.
221, to perish.
Khesef-hai-hesq-neha-her A - JU
TCnnn
S-
n
I
-f
night.
the goddess of the
7th hour of the
C
C"
" ^) 1
"
^.jj
O O O
IV, 875, lapis
lazuli.
khesef
N. 175,
I
9 Pf ^,
uL ^T<>
T. 354,
to sail
p J
river.
khestetch
n^^^Q^,
(1
T.
144,
up the
N. 539, a pair of short drawers,
loin-cloth.
khestch
khesfut
a sailing, a journey upstream.
T. 288,
fl
"^
3
ooooo,
N. 126,
o n Y! loo
1
N. 885,
o p "S f, P. II
2
442,
KH
M. 546, N. 1125,
rot, rust (?)
566
KH
khet "~", r\
impaling pole;
to go mouldy, to decay, dry
impaled.
khestcheb maat
real
lapis
lazuli
;
"*")
(
R ^, Jiiiir O
J
"*"
see
khesbet,
khesbetch,
a kind of tree or shrub; ^
khesteb, and khesteb.
^>
A
Y
SJ
^", the berries

i
i
khesh
r
\\
^y T
I
to
'
dance,
to
perform
or fruit or seed of the same.
gymnastics.
kheshkhesh
\\
I I
M
,
Amherst
khet aakh-t(?)
297A, a staffer club
N.
2 9 6,
\\
Pap. 24, slabs of stone, pavement blocks.
made
of a special kind of
wood.
Khshairsh
.JJPNS'
TVfol
(1
.2^ TVTtT
2
>
H TtTtT
=
"
khet aatcher
khet aua
\X 00 -^^
I I
WH>
jy
LD
-
3>
TTT
Xerxes
"
Ahasuerus; Pers.
<~
3!
y
^^
in
??T,
^)
Median
"-ff^
.- ^y-yy<y y
kheshb
i
E JJ^ ^, Babyl. ^^, Aram.

i,
^y-
kind of berry used
medicine.
khet ut-t
off,
"""
tTTYltfnN, Esther
16.
^,
I
coffin
'
MC
phagua
to cut
v\
to slit
khet en ankh 2~
M. 616,
AAAAAA -5-
U
i
^
Ar
life,"
p.
431,
^J)
open.
"
^
*
Q
1
wv^v\
vn '
Kheshrish
o
i
ft
o O O
A.Z. 1900,30,
'
J?]||
Xerxes.
-r-,
Rec. 27, 87,^
^2
wheat,
^-*-
Kheshterp
Stele of Ptol.
a(n/>u.T>)i,
I,
da
AAWV\
ei-uT/it'nriiv,
^^
O fMW
1
-^
1 1 i
"staff of
'
grain, foodstuff.
s
13, II, 19, satrap; Gr.

"
khet en shen
tree,
*"
w* ^
'
the
hair
Pers.
>
?TT *"TlE TTT
Khshatrapava, ^fy ^" ^7 2Ep protector of the realm," Heb.

see Spiegel, Altpersische Keilin-
cotton plant
(?)
khet hetch-t
white wood.
D^Sn^TOJnN.J
schriften, 215,
"^ i
i
To Q
"^ ? %
I
Jr in'
"S,
and Behist.
forms
Ill, 14, 56.
For the
^TTT
V
tÎ
t?TT
^TI
:
5^
V">
V">
see
khet kher aakh-t (?)

,
and
Ew* E^m^
V
c
^!T
;
a kind of spice or balsam tree.

"
Jour. As.
May-June, 1917, 395 Documents, XI, 21.
Clay, Business
kheqir
khet shem
sail
Rev., to
a boat or
fjl
,
i^^'ship;
Rec. 17, 145, firewood, kindling wood
Copt. cy(J"Hp.
cine.
khekrek
khet s^555
,
a plant used in medi-
khet
kam ^*
/"I
I
IV, 705, black wood,
SJ*^"
'!'
33).
wood,
tree,
khet tau(?)
-,
^
mast;
plur.
'
Rev.
2,
30,
"wind
pole, "i.e.,
^
Rec. 30,
branch of a
tablet,
tree, twig, staff, sceptre, stick, board,

i i
67.
canon, timber, plank, pole

i
Copt, eye
plur.
Shipwreck 59,
i i
khet thagu
III
.V,
705, planks of thagu wood.
975.
khet tesher
vv
red
wood
IM a
&
;
'
i i
planks or beams.
of the best planks
trees of every
kind.
khet
.grain
KH
khetit
[567]
KH
_
,
a place where grain

to engrave, to cut into,
U^T
something carved or inscribed or engraved;
stored for sale, the barn floor, the ground in a village where the corn-chandlers heap up their
is
grain.
kheti
grain; plur.
^
D,
Stat.
Q
;
Tab.
5,
heap of
<-
M^
an engraver of
letters
\s
o
27> 2i9>
L_=fl,Thes. 1323, sculptures on a wall.
Rec
i m'
,
khetiu
"
1
Rev.
6, 26, reapers.
Anastasi
I,
14, 8.
Ill
khetkhct
:>'
c,
^t
/I'
khet
^-,
\,
stroy, to
to break, to cut into pieces, to de;
break a command, to engrave
Copt.
*V\
^r/]
Annales
III, 109, the terraces
on
^
the sides of
hills
planted with trees
X]
n,
khet-t
cut in stone or wood.
a writing
kheti
i
myrrh
I
tree
o
D
*^r-r-
^
nnm
seal.
,
<
nmn
,
A.Z.
1905,
terraces.
103,
an engraved
Khet
khet
decree.
Rev.
13,
116
22, 7,
B.M. 1202, the steps or

seat of Osiris.
stairs
which held
to
khet
Q, Thothmes III
Stele, to piexce,
up the judgment
a
penetrate;
Khet aa
khet
=
^
|
^
i
fD
the
,'
&?** which
hrone on
J
-Cr^
V\
[0
'
:
T~
Osiris sat.
"thy
roaring
penetrateth every country."
Rec. 30,
192,
a land
khet
"^
A.,
1
i
measure of 40 and also of 100 cubits (the

cubit
A.
to be
behind someone or
20^65 inches); plur.

,-r-S,
P.S.B. 14, 410;
o = ikhet;
!
something, to follow, to march back, to turn o-^- r>^-o back, to retreat, the hinder part;
ao
III
P.S.B. 13, 420, the square cubit;
to
go through countries, throughout the lands

I,
a measure of land.
followers;
khet en nuh
'
>0
"^
*/wwv
,
,P.S.B.
all
under
my
direction;
em
khet
TO, 77,
^^
Q, Rec.
rv
i
4, 24,
S"
,o
Rec.
6, 98, -^-^-
^ = 40
Egyptian cubits,
f
=
come
or 21-31 metres, and the Gr. <rx"" 01/
plur.
-4h \\ U Jl
o
.A
those
who
after, posterity,
descendants.
cubits; Copt, cyeitlto^.

s^.
AA^/^/*A t _
khet nuh
fl
^
vl, carpenter
(?)
;
khetkhet
U. 336,
P.
227,
Copt.
2
A.,
N 4
KH
3
,
568
KH
'
to follow, to
march
after,
to pass away,
2k8
seals
;
IV, 68, sealing [with]
to slip behind, to drop out (of soldiers on the march), to drop (of the jaws), alienation (of
property).
Ilos
khet per
~^ ^
(?)
s ^
sealing the strong
rooms ;
up valuables; Heb.
P.S.B.
27,
"servant,
I
-A
domestic.
IV,
4.21, sealing
Khet Heru
khet-ta
to
""
^\ c=n,
A,
u. 606
khetemi 9 Q
khetemti
>,
287, seal-
maker.
Mar. Karn. 53,22,
(?)
X^) v&,
g^
e
who
ffl-
wander about the
earth.
treasurer, chancellor, the official

seal
plur.
Khetiu Geb
r^-^
"=
V1
felJ,
=
the
had charge of the
followers of the Earth-god Geb.
^
"^^^
JS
a.
Coronation Stele
4,
Khetiu-ta
~^'|\
^ Jm
^^
is
-OQ.
&h J^l
5,
o
class of
fiends.
*,
the god's seal-bearer.
/$j^
;
\ i
B.D. iS3A,
27,
Jfy
khetemt
under
seal
;
^) ^ I
,
|
valuable
objects
khet
>
I
c
to sail
,/p\}
the treasures of the god.
down
>otc,.
the Nile, to go to the
Ww
imrn'
wK.
irrrm'
*
>
'
mrni
North; see
Q
/^~\ "^
Q
^"^
a seal, a seal in a ring ;
imm
[TTTTn
Khet-t
^^rfll^-
Âwv^ AA/WW ^*"^' ^^ÂAA

*"
a canal in Memphis.
""
8,,'
ring for ring;
khet aa
the gods
fe^,
a kind of goose;
Q \\Q'
P-^ Q A Z ô 8
-
"
-
III
.
P. 697, seal of
, >
seal rings;
Taf In 22 two Heb. Dnln.
^\.<55?, IV, 756, agoosekeptfor breeding

purposes;
khetem-t
>
i
^^ *^
,
"^.,
IV
'
754' a fattened khet aa goose.

I,
^
i
1
,
Q
<^
|,
Q J^,
i
^
c
^
,
w
i
.,
i
^\ o Jj^s- Q
a sealed document, contract, ^

^
i
"fi
khet
Pap. Hunefer
17
agreement, treaty;
.
^Y)
^^
t^,
Ijj
Rec. 31, 171, a secret contract.
Khetasar
the
'
khetem
name
of a
Hittite king.
f\
Wvv
n
cp
Rechnungen
69,
contract, agreement.
kheta
III'
a rectangular plot of land.
khetem
,^\)
6 a
cake,
stamped bread.
A.Z.
1908, 47,
Kheti
I
Tuat VII, a form of

'
khetem Q *
ring
x>
Q *
=
'
inrrn
the serpent
Mamu.
money
12 of these
teben.
13, 438, a unit
kheteb
to destroy, to punish, punishment.
khetem Q
of value
:
!, jj
P.S.B.
khetem
L^/l,
Q îii AMIÎII MI Q the ornaments khetemu Q

,
|
'
of a crown.
khetem
],
n
**
leather bag, leather bottle, wine-skin.
to seal, to seal up, to close, to shut up,

;
khetem
im,
IV,
66r,
Q r^j,
to imprison, to end, to finish
Copt.
KH
K
Q,
,
569
;
KH
khett
,
fort,
fortress,
blockhouse
Rec. ir,
20, water-skin;
van
Q.
k^
tr
yâ Jj
^
Ml> governor of the
fort.
khet
<-^=~^
i
to
go back,
retreat.
khetemiu
^
,
khet
i
I
pain, misery, anguish.
prison, closed chambers.
khettu
khetemit
ii,
jar, vase.
t^()(|
f
P iece of
B.D. 64,
a sealed place.
khetu
birds,
'
khetem-t ^ Q
<*M
(rmiinn. ground.
\\
fish.
kheteb
i
i
for
i
\\l
khetem
tank, pool.
blue, bluish.
-
AAAAAA rW>AAA AAAAAA
:i~rr-r,\. .
khetem
Tuat
'
.,
Rev. 13,
2,
Khetra
khet, khett
keeper of the 3rd Division of the Tuat.

III, the
to close
up; compare Heb.

Sf
,
khetemu
\\
branded
cattle,
cattle
,
marked
for sacrifice.
(j
r
I,
129,
to sail
-*
*-
down
stream, to
sail to
the North.
kheter
'
<-^^
"^^>, shame, shyness.

c
khet khet
khett
. ,
stream
running
water.
Khetchtch
t_Tl
$, Ombos
1,
50, a
ford, passage.
god of marshes and waterfowl.

stream,
IV,
687,
wvw
'
running water.
khetcha-a
needy
(?)
570]
KH,
kha
,
KHA
and
,
KH,
indifferently
KHA
?
-
Copt.
<fa
and Heb. fl- It appears sometimes as a variant of and seems to have been in some words
the equivalent of an older
^M
**
;
N.
in, the body of

=*
the
company
of gods
i.e.,
cso.
^_^
I
son of his body,
his
own
,
son.
kha-t
i
M. 338, N. 864
i
(=Da
I,
f^|
Q
Af)
kha-ti
\\
exhausted, used up.
P.
^,
204
N. 9 63,w
32, 79 (var.
f
,
^/^' of J*^ O " _Ke&

'
+!),_ ^,N. M 59,

'
7,
Kha[-t]-Kheprer
35, a form of
Isis.
Berg.
kha-t
t^\
;
i(
Herusatef Stele 26, house,
"ill),
"
temple ;
,
body, belly,
womb
body
(of a temple).
plur.
(
V,
'
T. 4 8,
ea
kha-t
III
*~='*
,.,,, *=
Q
IV, 201, 807;

n
Q nun
A.Z.
45,
125,
II
'
iSI
W-e
,
at
Ci
one birth;
*
I
fi
IV, 869, houses of the stars;

13
1
Thes.
^)
(j
1
O
I)
60,
wet mass;
} w ****
m,
a dry mass;
.
M =
,
cool,
calm;
"72*.
(~\
=>
>
JtS IA
,
ja^lA
" eate a, exI
/VAA/WV
cited
Copt.
&H, &HT, ^>H.

,
or 13 stars;
**** AAIVWN WA*

I
or
E
***** ***** ***

f
house of 8
,
1
Copt. Cat. 378.
V*AA/V\
\>
^5i H C_J. people, mankind.

I
kha-t
" a
man
plur.
kha-t neter sheps-t

l
kha-t
council
;
,
Heruemheb 4, assembly,
136, corps of soldiers;
kha-t
""S^
'
Rec.
8,
first
generation
generations of men
-| |-
\\
,
!
i
intestines, Copt.
i
o*.
Hymn
(5
"i
9,
;
to place oneself
on the
belly,
i.e.,
to lie
prostrate; *U
O
^^c, wvwv
secretive dis/wwv<
Darius
dead
body,
corpse,
.^^
position
;
--^\
c^>
ri
I
III
^^
o
u
ill
people
mummified body
the Great
^
~j|
Jfl
_
B.D. 163,
i,
told
him
their affairs.
Body
in
Anu,
i.e.,
Ra.
kha-t
/.<?.,
**~~
"
\\\ VAV
r
'
vaA,
i
i
the body,
P. 172,
full
Kha-[t]-aa-t
jf^JjIlA
Osiris).
\\
Q
heart, of the
Q
k
"Great Body" (Ra and
/~y
,
-l
sycamore;
"
Ci
kha-tiu
'
.
"
belly of heaven
a part of the sky very

=>
,
of stars;
^ *p
T. 284, P. 83,
i.e.,
M.
32,
i,
<
C^N
N.
65,
"of the body,"
issue,
children;
Jour. As. 1908, 292,
..
KH,
î
KHA
[571]
in general,
KH,
khakha-t
KHA
storm
Shipwreck 132, the dead

;
the damned, the slain

the bodies of Sekri.
ttfl.
'
jl
tem P est ; var

;
j|
compare
khaut
Copt.
kha
general slaughter, massacre.
Pap. 3024,
'
148
wooden object (?)
kha
J
*-=>
kha-t
"*
ur
As
^^,
T. 180, P. 525,
=
M.
162,
sepulchre.
N. 652, to attack, to injure:

T. 286
^^.U
^>
khatt
i i
i
the land of
the dead, the grave.
E3n"^^, khaa-t *^
l\<$.
(g
P. 38,
M.
47.
body,
belly
Copt.
kha-t
disease,
filth,
'
dirt '
&HT.
khaa-t
unm
,
sickness.
kha-t
,
^ %,
P. 1
1
quarry, mine.
W _C^S
Kubban
Stele 30,
c^>
^
,
khaa
swamp, marsh
;
"
c=a,
to force
i6B, 29,
woman,
plur
-
to cut or carve hollow-work patterns.
IV,
1184,
the
swamps
of
Egypt.
Amen.
7, 6,
18, 20, 22, 9,

o
crush
(?)
khaut
skins, hides.
khaa
rust .
Q
^j
i
to mix.
(0
kha nu hemt
1
D
I
'
khaaut
refuse,
c
i
.
I
.'
verdigris.
dung,
filth;
emissions.
kha-t
,
^
1
,Rec.3o,2i7,
DDID
khaa
khaait
Rec.
10,
136, quarry, mine;
plur.
X,dust(?) H
,
house, dwelling.
var.
EUD
*1
irnrn
kha
^'
khaam
A
>
to
cut,
to
rub down (of substances
used
_.
in
to suppress, to
make
to bend,
medicine), to pound, to crush, to mix together
to
split,
to force
down, to break open.
by rubbing.
khaamu
paying homage.
men
218, to crush, to bruise, to pound, to mix by
khaaq
pounding.
kha
>,
^ ^^,,
<$.
Hearst Pap. XVIII,

(?)
2'
J\x
o,
crushed or pounded drugs
to cut, to shave.
kha-t
shower, rain, rainstorm, tempest.
barber
;
i
\\
shavin g his f customers.
KH,
khaaq
khaaqe-t
khait
o
KHA
,
572
KH,
.^ r aO'
D
KHA
Go1
'
^P
razor.
a
neck,
Ham
"
I2> 99,
A
,
navel string, umbilicus; plur.
throat.
IV 338;
-
Copt.
Rec.
3,
8, altar.
var.
171.
khab
' i
*^J ^, Treaty
i)
2,
J
,
"^
to kend, to
to
khapa
khapa
D
**5
Ebers Pap.
72,
16,
to
eat, to
chew.
Jl
prostrate oneself.
j
medicated
tablets,
pastilles.
khapa-t ^D" =.,

bending, bowing.
9,
bead.
khapnen en nub
IV, 200,
pierced beads of gold.
'
rsan ^
1
000
Khapri
1
i^flfl
the god of the
2th hour of the night.
khaf
khaft
moral obliquity,
guile, deceit, fraud,
to seize, to grasp.
steal,
to
to
plunder;
Copt.
wickedness.
kham
khamu
enemies, adversaries
;
to
fall
down
(of a wall).
khabuit
2, 4,
*-=
%>
(j (j
J^-
Love Songs,
bent staves.
scythe, sickle;
l$j,
varr.
Jl
I 1
Rec. 35, 138,
khab-t
plur.
>
&
=a
& Vv
*\
$!
X
'^)
VI
'
Rec
2 9>
47'
<=>
^^Hh.457;
Khabiu
Tuat VI, the divine Reapers of
Osiris.
kham-t
Rec.
3,
D
i
l'
u8,
O
III'
a kind of drink (?)

to
'
khamm
(?) (?)
smell.
khabb
fl, to decorate ,41;

,
to wreathe
khamm-ti
>
the gods
Rec. 27, 85,

the two nostrils, the
gills
^s
>\\
<t
1
\\
&
in
of the 36 Dekans, star-gods in general.

,
of
fish.
o-=
figure,
fl
If
0-=.
,
khamm
I,
Q
Arabic *^;
to
be hot, to
t>
design
plur.
i
blaze
q
khapi
Co))!.
!
,
gjJJjJLe, &JU.OJU.,
see
=>
I'
a a
D.
1 1
Heb.
N.
186 =
a ^C
(j(j,
khama
khapa
>,
Rec.
27,
217,
khames
,
Rec
38, 78,
to bend, to bow, to be humble.
KH,
khames
*-=
ft
fl
KHA
^J,
ear of corn
;
[573]
plur.
KH,
khar
,
KHA
with.
INI
Copt. &JW.C,
IMH
,**$,
*-=>
ft
khar khar
"=>
,
Rec.
3,
50; see
>e*JLC.
khames
'
,
H <
,-
^
/I
f)-,
A.Z. 35
18,
.ft
spear, lance, javelin.
P.S.B. 14, 4, 21,
khames
poultry, fowls.
1
j)
-ft
^Î^F ^ Koller
,
i,
3,
a corn-sack,
a corn
measure =
khamt khamt
khan
fl
Rec.
14,
08, to smell, to
sniff.
21 gallons, or 2^ bushels, or
.-^-î I,
97
litres; plur.
^Hj cr>|]
,
*-="
Jix
,
T~",
nostrils.
*^
Mar. Karn.
Rec. 30, 68, a part of a ship.
(?
\^
iii
<:::
he who
is in,
dweller in
fl
khar-t
651,
<0
)'|\
<
8 S,
/\ tt
P.
521,
-=
A |,
t=!
N.
J^
X, '
,
-j")-
c.
j-^^'
"
Dweller
1
of
the
"
palace
khar-t
khar-t
,
r> a
fibre of a tree
1.
78 and M. 160.
>
khanu *^
>
^"^J
Annales
'
with
AAAAAA
P. 610,
,
*~
O
Rec. 17,4, widow.

I,
'
P "
3?
tk
JT'
P. 122,
521,613,
within.
kharkhar
85,
one
khanutt
of the 36 Dekans.
N. 754
kharkhar
khanu
T. 250, N. 648, private
thunderstorm, hurricane, tempest.
part of a building, most sacred part of a temple, cabin of a boat.
kharb
19, to
jcnant
42,
1 7,
*wwv\
Ebers Pap.
pound,
a part of the body, skin

*
(?)
khart
'
^J S
to
<~
^,
^| ^,
^S JT ^), cr^s
.O
;
A.Z. i8 79 ,
mix together by crushing.

^) v&, ">
,
c^
M.'6i 2
JT
khan
.O
*", P. 160, veil
.O
N. 1217, 2J)M*, S) boy, child

27,
3)^, maiden,
khanm nm
khann
<3^^.
**"
Rec.
83 ;
see
girl;
plur.
Treaty 12,
I,
Rec. 21,
15,
AwWW\
/
AAAAAA *?5r55^
storm, violence.
Amen.
25,
9,
to destroy.
khanuh
Rev.
14, 74,
gJ)
j
Rev.
12,
15;
j)
(j
measure of land; Copt. OjeitrtOg,, Gr.

see
64, 43
;
B.D. 151,
6,
B.D.
Copt.
khanp uten
292 grains;
),
ithof anuten or
khart
Rec. 29, 148, the young of an animal.
S^
D
~ww>
d
,
A*
,
DIB
of an uten or 73 grams, P.S.B. 15, 310.
khank
khakha oo
Tp;
Copt.
"
<?
1TJ
'
t^t
Y, neck, throat A
see
to strike, to smite.
KH,
khas-1
67, 3.
,
KHA
O
territory (?) valley (?)
[574]
KH,
Khasi, Khasti
KHA
()()
^,
"
' V
"
'
Wort. 1015,
3,
Q J>
I
(j(j
^ ^j,
63
6,
Rev.
khas-t
46,
-=
^\
_y|
Hh. 233, a lock of the

i
basin, lake, pool, well.
hair of Osiris preserved at
3^=1
Khas-t
of
fire,
m, .M
Tuat VII, a lake
khass
,i
"~Q
Rec. 33,
\].
angle of a
guarded by light-gods, wherein Osiris
C=
building; plur.
H
lived.
khas
Khas-t-shemu-rut (?)
Tuat VII, the gods who guarded
Khast, the lake of
fire.
B.D. 172,
the face
15, parts of
(?)
MI'
eyelids
(?)
khasbet
o, lapis
lazuli; see
khass
sick,
^gp""
,"^-^^,10
be feeble,
khasru
exiles,
Peasant 288,
weak, helpless; Copt. gÎCG,
ÎCI.
banished ones.
P.S.B.
28,
khas-t
^^,
IV, 720, weakness,
khaqses
124
timidity, cowardice, feebleness.
khak
khas-t
defect of body, a helpless person.
'^%^'1^T^'
e
\,
to
enclose,
to
gird
var.
khasit
II
IV, 507,
X, laxness, tiredness, effeminacy.

I
khaku
able," a term of abuse
;
"despic-
khasi *~55,U.539,T.29 5>

Israel Stele 5,
\\
,
plur.
a wretched, miserable,
;
exhausted, or weary
man
late
forms are
$ n
accursed
being,
O
foe,
^$V> "despicable" and JtA
enemy,
rebel
plur.
Rev. n, 164;
\\
1,
coward,
khas
khasi-t
<=>
'
to be inactive inert
.
o
I
W, an
offering of scented unguent.
.OO'
III'
khasit
,
-,
IV, 329,
-,
i
i i
/iO
Rec.
1 6,
Shipwreck 141,
Khak-ab
33, a form of Aapep.
,,
Nesi-Amsu
in,
32,
khaker
^>
j||,
^,
;
to
adorn,
to
^^y
O
,
I
U)D
Shipwreck 141, a sweet(?)
decorate, to put
on armour
var. <z^x>
Copt.
snu-lling plant or wood, cassia
KH,
khakeru
o
,
KHA
I
[576]
I)
KH,
khati
"
KHA
""
'
(1(1 (2
I,
-WWA
f=~? 11
WWW
~~^,
I
to sail
down
\l
x
^
,
the river
Copt. Â."f~.
ornaments,
i'
decorations,
jewellery,
khateb
n
*c^>
,
*&j, Jl 73
J
n J crss J^
armour.
*=3_
e-=
kill,
J|<2p
III ^Zî
ornaments,
collar,
I
J
to
slay;
11
^>
pectoral, headattire.
&
j2o
to
Copt.
g/JOT~6,
khakerit
Kliakeritha-t
II, 130,
'"'["i"'
'
^^D
CN
s
name of the 'Eye of Horus.

a
khatbu
khateb
JV
J \^ D,
a,
butchers, executioners.
Rev.
n,
160,
a goddess.
yj
,î
butcher's knife, sacrificial knife.

~n
khatt
to cut reeds, to gather.

"
khater <=^^^
Prisse Pap. 4,
helpless.
3, to
Peasant 138,
khatkhat
Copt.
(]
<$.
Qb,
to seek for;
drop, to keep quiet, to be
ÔT^GT, ^GTêT". > =>AA!$$X 11- * w Rev. 12, khati
khen, khenu
-="fin
19,
11
T=T
11
589
(var.
*TV
U. 213, 438, M. 142,
N. 648, T. 250),
^, T.
178,
Rev.
ii, 158,
to sail
downstream; Copt.
I
1
Khati
the god of
'
B.D.(Saite) 112,1,
O
c^
i,
AAA/WV
U,
/W\AAA
36.
Khatu
the gods of ^^~w^
210,
An \^T\
cabin
o
^\
I)
the most private part of a
d
C
@
'
building,
the most
khateb"
_/|
;
J$
^.^V ^
O
slay, to kill; see
'
dwelling,
of
sacred part of a a boat, house,
temple,
palace
Ci
a
I
^1
[I
1
ATI
palace,
H,
T. 178, he
;
who
is
inside the
Rev. i2, 29,10
-^j
i.e.,
the king
varr.
o e
en
-
D v\
Copt. BOOT'S.
Copt.
Khateb-mut-f
15,
khenu )>
N
^
V_
Leya. rap. 7,0, Leyd. Pap. 7, 6,

>
ftAAAAA VO?
a serpent-god.
Dream
,
Stele 40,
,
5$
lives;
khatr
Copt
"^=5.
in
to destroy, to
overthrow
*\
;
2L
'
^
,
T.
<
TiTe
c^"
v\ c~D n
L.D.
the Court, the capital, the town in
in
which the king
ATI ^
Ill, 194, 16.

^vvw\
Khatri
&
khatheb
khat khat
Tuat VIII, the Ichneumon-god in the Tuat. L.D. Ill, 1400,

'
Irhorm A.llC/ilLL
^^^ ^ ec
,
I
2 9>
most part of the body.
144, the innerI ,

.
to slay, to
kill.
khenu with m
.
^^
,
Rec. 27, 219,
*^
gl)
,1,51,
child, for
within.
^
timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an enemy.
khen yW
] [,
Methen
10, walled enclosure.
khat-ab
y
{?v
Khen
ATI
/wwv*
yrft
AT> 'www
'
the front land, the South
AT)
*/ww.
w*
ir-n
Middle
Egypt
(?)
2-r
KH,
KHA
Tombos
Ste l e
Si
576
KH,
kheni
\
KHA
ss&,
T. 252,
M
^H
AAAAAA
n
S^ ww,
\\
1
I
$
Cll
'
'
inland
folk,
peoples or tribes from the interior.

(2
khenuntu(P)
Khen-pet (?) X5
__
,
th e
,
w aist
f\
\\
f K of a ship.
Q
,
Rev. 14, 34,

,
(j
Tuat IV, a god.

III,
'
AAAAAA
/WÂAA
rpj^
i
.-âv,
Sir
fc
^--|
O
to
sail,
n TV
travel
JT k_=/l
by boat,
to row, to ferry over, to transport.
12, a
Horus god.
1
khen N5 ^p, O
1
' I
T. 208,
^^wv\
^
T,
khenn o
/WWW
>,
"rf
I
1,
130,
P.
to cover over, cover, covering'awning
on a
573,
boat,
to navigate, to sail a boat, to row, to paddle.
tent; var.
P. 160.
khenit
khen-t
Rechnungen
*)$>
AAWWA
R, Rec. V
'0
48,
ferr y
00\
69,
"^^
man
'
p' ur
r--J
hide, skin, water-skin,
leather bottle ; plur.
/TO
AA/WW
V
I I I
IV,
,
Mar. Karn. 55, 62,

,
P \
i,
I
Israel Stele
5,^(0 A/WWV
1 4.
A.Z. 1905,9,
H:
khennu
,
I
Peasant
O
O
)
i
sailor,
rower,
paddler; plur.
,
>,
T. 340,
less,
what
is
cut
off.
,
U. 409,
/w\
.f\
iv,
khen
1
\\
1192,
,
Kn m\
L.D. III, 1408, Rev.
/VSVÂ
\>'
IV, 655, brook, well, pool, lake, a water-station in the desert.
O
14, 8.
i,
<2
I 1
1_U
khennn
\\
\\
3^
,
watercourse, stream.
VN
khenn-t
transport.
kheni
Songs
7,
5,
>
IV, 9 8 4
Love
khen - t
/WWW
M. 395,
transportation, a
ferry-boat, transport.
,
Amen.
26, 17, to
go
in, to
come
khenn-t
to or go near, to approach, to
T. 344, boat,
skiff,
come by boat
ferry-boat.
Copt.
/WIt.
khen-t ahu
O
,
khenu
khen-t yro
A.
visitor,
incomer.
i
Roller
3, 6, cattle-boat.
an entrance, an approach.
khen-t Vr
1
^
,
,
IV,
1008,
khenkheni
;,
/WWW
c-
^,
L.D.
III,
>
753,
Y w Q
T-]
WAA~
*!
AA/SAAA
T-]
ic Q
*cr
>
a procession of boats,
-WWV*
\\
-
9,
Rev.
6,
40,
to
^
'
I I
to
periplus, panegyric;
v^/,
\^ D
III
,
Q
,
run
towards something,
1
go
in,
to
enter;
festival of the periplus

\ T"n
\^ Q
<=
the great
<?
periplus;
^/vy^/Â
V^
-îj~^~-
/vwwv
o JJ2J
i)
periplus of Osiris.
KH,
Khennu N5
^
1
KHA
'
[577]
disturbance,
KH,
disaster,
KHA
calamity,
>
"
1
Tuat IX, a singing-
storm,
AAAA;
com-
O
AAAAAA
god.
,
r-l
Khennu Vr
man
-
T-I
motion among the elements

I
^^
rebels, rioters.
dis-
N^
Rec. 32, 178,
'
i
i
TV
Tuat
III, the steers-
Jf
of the boat Pakhet.
h r
vo
Khen unnut - f
Tuat IX, a singing-god.
o o
turbance, destruction.
/WWW
khenn -t
khenu-nn
khenn-ta N5
O
1
Khen - n - urt - f
Tuat
III, a rower in the boat Heres.
i
Amen.
j
19, 19,
(?)
'
disturbers
"U
AAAAAA
T. 26 9.
4^8,
*t
AAAAAA
U T
Khenn
set
Den-
disturbed, disarranged.
derah III, 29, a serpent-god.
Khennu N5
1905,33,
""^
1
U. 445,
khenti(?)
X/
AAAAAA
\\'^j,A.Z.
AAAAAA
\=S
^,T.
.
254,
1
N^
"**"
O, M. 773,
P. 662, 780,
N^
\
^ <^>
Q Q
a fighting-god.
\
IV, 1185,
UJ
khenui
0(2
71
AAAAAA
\^
A^,
U. 4 27,
VI
AAAAAA
"*
tk
image, statue, likeness, portrait, figure
Jf
;
VV'
T. 245, the two fighters,
i.e.,
Horus and Set.

in '-
plur.
"
*
\^ khen, khenn
I
;
f
v
J
r-~I
divine form.
khenn \^ o
V
O
AAAAAA
,-_
X5 "T. O
1
na " sea
digestion.
r-~T
AAAAAA
\^"
i^,
Rec. 30, 191,
khen-t \^
internal disturbance of
the body, nausea, upset of the stomach.
khen-a
to disturb, to trouble, to rebel, to violate, to
em'
brace
,
(?)
be
khen
D
demand.
_. /WAAAA
to beg,
disturbed internally, to be sick;
to beseech, to
|^J
Mj
calamity
(?)
misfortune
khnemQ
(?)
;
>5_J
L_J
$,
man;
T. 280,
IV, 969, Thes. 1481, restless
AAA/SAA
Q-
j^,T.a4i,
,
M.
69,
h fV
I
or unquiet
/WWW ^
v\, N. 948,
Jf
dis-
turbers of the peace.
Rev.
n,
181, to unite with, to join,
to
join
;
together, to reach or attain,
to associate with
khenkhen
/WWAA AAAAAA
to disturb, to
var.
U. 558; Copt.
N. 3 n,
scare, to terrify, to frighten away.
khnem-t
khenu
253,
'
' '
Qo,
M. 6 9
78,
311,
WWW
o
!/
,
IV, 221,
etc., associate,
con-
1229,
friend,
title
of certain queens of Egypt.

,
disturbance, trouble, revolt,

strife,
L=/l' rebellion,
opposition.
khnemu
y"
IV,
1183,
khennu
AAAAAA *\
O JT
, i
i i

disorder,
confusion,
var.
associates,
companions,
2
KH,
khnem
KHA
to
build,
578
KH,
KHA
to put
Khnemit-em-ankh-annuit
together.
khnemu
B.D.
P.S.B. 10, 45, builder, mason, cook.
141 and
var.
148,
one of the seven divine
cows;
fj
'>}/
kh^matenQlk()~r, -1 ~ w Thes.
,
(j
\f/
(1
~w*,
434, conjunction
3,
T
Khnem Neb
jl <j5
of the sun; n ^|/
one of
^,
fj
Rec.
49, a con-
the seven forms of
Khnemu.
junction of the disk morning and evening.
Khnem ankhtt
a
title
t\ u -B ^ ?
1
1
Khnem Neb-Uab-t fj 1 u
I
^ /T s
f
Ji
<=>
of the necropolis.
Denderah IV, 83, Khnemu, lord of Elephantine and Philae.
Khnem
u. 55 6,
Khnem
i
Neb-per-Mehti
="
'
>J/I
* _&
'
3X
Denderah IV,
83,
a form
Ci of
Khnemu.
Khnem Neb-Peshnu Q
Ram-god,
the god's
creator of the universe
:;
^v
2,
T .,
%
H
,J
later
forms of
-Q-i^tk -" VJ V>

JWA
_ZT
&
^^
B.D. (Saite) 36,

)
a form of
name are
Khnemu.
Khnem Neb Smen

-
c
fj U
I
Denderah IV,
83, a form of
Khnemu.
c
T
A.Z.
1869,
25
compare Heb. Q12n
in
the
Khnem Neb-ta-ankhtt ^
(O iO
,
name D12nr\ = Q
22
;
*^ Q
fj
Ik
J|
Aram. Pap.
C^Q'
Khnemu
as lord of the Other World.
Gnostic x
Khnem Neb-Tcherur
u
:
\ y
Ss
Khnem
'
the g d of the 28th day of the month.
x
,
Denderah IV,
83, a
form of Khnemu.
"1
Khnem
Pj *-"
Tuat XI, a god who supplied

'
Khnem-nehep Q
Khnemu
the potter.
-
7v\
IT
^,
,
offerings.
Khnemit Khnemit Khnemit
the
fj
left
eye of Horus,
/'.<?.,
the moon.
Khnem Ra Q ^^
,
^
1
"
\f/
^.
consort of
Khnem.
goddess.
Khnemu-Rn.
Khnem-renit (?)
\
],
P. 682,
a.
K<==>{1{L,T*XI, AAAWW
1
a ram-god.
,
Khnemiu Q ^k
of gods
Tuat XI, a group
Khnem -Heru-Hetep Qt
=
.^j,
Jci
who counted
fj
time.
B.D. 142, V,
8,
a form of
Khnemu.
^
Khnenmt
Tuat ^ ~,
XI, a group of
Khnem-khenti-aneb-f
Pj
goddesses of time and years.
Khnemit - ur - 1
Khnemu.
fj
<=><!,
P. 62,
^t>^_^
116,
Khnem-khenti-uar-f
fl
fi:
H.D. 178,33, " Great Creatrix
"a
title
of Nut.
KH,
KHA
579
KH,
khnemes-ti Q
KHA
&
I
Khnem -khenti -per -ankh

f^\ 2T
Khnemu, master
-
rflh
nostrils.
of the house of
life.
khenset SF o
a tiara or crown. a kind of

stuff,
Khnem
ankh-t
khenti - netchem-tchem[ff|]
khenk
\\
a gar-
\|/
| |
y
-
$>
Khnemu,
0'
fl\,
ment.
'
master of the marriage-chamber.
kher
&
ffl
,
later
ffl
,
J],
Khnem- khenti
\
'
taui - neteru
of the lands of the gods.
.
under, having or possessing something
Copt.
Khnemu, master
Khnem-sekhet-ash
3?
ffi
,
under, subservient
to,
a person or thing
one of the seven forms of

1
"El
Khnemu.
j
under something, lower, the lower part; Copt.

3
,
face
downwards
Khnem-qenbti
U W HJ
t\ ^K
'
Tuat
UC=D
II,
a ram-god with a knife-shaped

phallus.
=>
downwards;
under the favour
of.
Khnem
qet - heru - nebu

B.M.
j
khera, kheri
Khnemu,
ffl
v&
|
;
fl\
^2, 202,
maker of mankind.
subject, serf, vassal, servant
fem.
&
khnemit
Rec. 21,
14,
fl\
, '
Rec. 31,
J
7 2,
U
IV,
1064,
employees, l workpeople.
1
kherit <^=>
jfl,
lower;
<A>,
,
IV, 919, estate.
o
__
ra
kheriu
.
ffl
the lower, or the upper or
last,
/vww\
* '
f
S
>
/wwv\
U ^f7*vV /wwv U /WWW U W Me AA^WA

a- a.
nr\
1 1
*""*
AWW\A
i
>
'
Metternich Stele
as
opposed
to
^ @
=
first.
e>
'7 1 '
K^v W\ WNN1
iw^SX
P nn S, we ''' fountain,
^WVA/V
\>
kheru
Kheriu
ffl
.-
Copt.
ffi
&pLJ, <6pw.
ffl
cistern; plur.
Kubbin
or
Stele,
n
/
ffl
Jiww!
I I
Israel
'
Stele
u ^ i=r
2^
13
Copt,
ffl
(P
^
i
c=s
ffl
!,
3
i
""-'
earth,
^^
._
lv
V
f
i
|
**--
^* ^^(
beings of
khnemit
B.D.
163,
16,
beings and things

;
terrestrial,
those
who
are below
the
"western well of
Egypt."
Copt, ^p^.!, ^>pHI.
kheri ast re
21,43,
ffl
(j
ffl
AAAAAA
jj
<=>!, Rec.
because
of.
khnemit her
the
"
"
*\AAA/*A
=>
<=.
I
/WWW
Israel Stele,
'
upper pool
site
unknown.
khnemit Ur-t
khnemit
ii, 172, a
^ ^=t S
kheri a
,
'
ffi
,
fl\
,
ffl
the
name
of an
object painted on coffins.
 L
3M
'ji
'
<-=> *~
'
'
" under the hand of>"

o
|
Q^j^
Q ^^"^>
Rev
i.e.,
assistant,
deputy; <=::>
;
w*f*
ffl
>^
wooden
ft
object used in fishing

[III
(?)
@
i
khnemiu
^,
_,
the mate of a captain
1\
s
^\
birds, waterfowl.
in thy power.
202
KH,
kheri peh-t
51, behind,
ibid. 51,
ffi
KHA
_J
,
580
KH,
khert, kherit
KHA
>
Metternich Stele
||,
"under the back of";
^
<*L
IV, 968,
IV, 656,
kheri metu (?)

ordinate, deputy of the
&
j|
fl\
,
sub-
'
<^>ce^=il
i,
<=>*l
Ll
<O
\>, goods, objects,

_ZI
possessions,
property,
wants,
needs,
share,
portion, the things

J]
which belong to someone,

affairs,
kheri er heri <=>

\\
<=
<=>
\\
F==^
events,
circumstances, matters,
course
I
P. 11168, 55,
bottom side uppermost.

ffl
kheri ha-t
-^
ci
fl\
of events ; Copt. g,pe, _ ~

formerl y.
originally.
I I
^)pe
<n> 3M
J ^K
affairs
;
before
'
<^>
kheri khait
who
is
suffering
<dl> a -JiCA^ from sickness, the

/j\
t,
Tr53
ffi
he
I
gods;
everybody's business or
the affairs
Jl J
1
^TTItJ)!.
f
of the
Q
I
patient.
,
"1
,
TQ
-^
\
I
<c^>
annual prora
kheri khetem
"
rr-a
Decrets 19,
duce;
under the
seal," said specially of orders sealed
with the palace seal.
kheri ta ha-t
at the front
;
Rev. 12, 39,
o
Copt.
ffl
ffl
kheri tem-t
a
he who
is
<=: under the
'
\\ \\
"
the thing of the day, the
knife,
a sufferer from a disease.
business or matter of every day, the daily round

ffl
kheri tchatcha
deputy, he
fl\
@,
chief.
Thes.
or course; <zr:
O
,
the matters
1295,
^^
who
fl\
,
is
under the U.
214,
or affairs of to-day.
kheri
\S>,
scrotum;
773,
kherui
kherit
o
i.e.,
;
cr>
P.
662,
780,
M.
what one needs,
provisions,
means
of subsistence
Copt.
6 re?. dues, venues, impost, tax.
>
kheri-a
ffi
<^^>i;
^!,
a
i
Rec
kheri heb
ffl
|J ^
ffi
1,
138,
ffl
|J
fl\
pill ^>
the testicles.
Khert
(?)
<^>,
L.D. in, 277A, a god,
Jj
J,
Rec. 27, 230,
<=> A
^)
8 J^^, <rr> A
the Mole-god;
compare Heb. T?PJ.

?.
<SJ
Kherit
705, a goddess with H
the cemetery, necro-
^
Khertt-neter
the necropolis personified.
,
'
polis.
fl\
|J,
ffi
.SSia^
a priest or magician,
Berg.
II,
12,
the reader of the holy books in the temple or at

funerals;
ffi
kher <~>
Jl,
<>, ^
OA
ReC "' '3'

'
r-
"/x<;<'Tj?.
fl\
to have, to
kheri heb ashau

A.Z. 99, 95, the priest of the people.
hold, to possess, possessor;
possessors.
.III'
KH,
kheri heb tep
KHA
Yr\ U*
[581]
KH,
KHA
ffl
Kheriu-heteput
i
=*=
I
<C^>
arj^
III
the chief
B.D.
68, the
gods who possess sepulchral meals.

/ft ffl
reader of the divine books.
kheri -khepti
ft
, i
i
<=> D
\\'
kheriu kefau
H <r

/ft
Karn. 52, 12, a class of soldieis.
Kheriu - autu
B.I).
Kheri- khepti -Serit

/
168,
the gods
who
are
provided
with
offerings.
Denderah
II, 10,
one of the 36 Dekans;
var.
Kheriu - aakhu
of
light.
J
ffl
oA\
Tuat XI, the gods who are provided with disks
Kheriu- khepti - Kenemut

ri
ffl
<
,
.Q
\\
Kheriu-amu,
etc.
d=>JTi
/wvw\
*,
I,
/ft
Tombs
II, 10,
Seti
Ram.
MI, Tuat XII, the gods

who have food when
the heads appear from the
II,
Ram. IV, Denderah

xa/>
ffl
one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.
windings of a serpent-god.
Kherit-Khenti-Sekhem
P. 567, a
-,
Kher-aha
of Kher-aha.
god who
protected the chin.

ffl
Kheriu -sebu
-
*
! I
I
Tuat XI,
Kheriu ahau
f
em Ament
>
the gods of the stars
who
-
sing at sunrise.
i""^
,
Tuat V, the gods who
Kheri-she (?)
^773
~
are masters of time in the Tuat.
Kheri-beq-f
17, 100,
ffl
,
Kheri - Kenem
B.D.
spirits
* * *
zod.
one of the seven
who guarded
Dend., one of the 36 Dekans.
Osiris.
Kherit-teka
/ft
Kheriu-m'nen
with which
-U
ffl
,
Mar. Aby.
I,
45, a fire-goddess.
Tuat VII, the gods who are masters of the rope
Kheri-tesu(P)
45, the
Mar. Aby.
I,
Qan
is tied.
Kheriu-metahu
(
god of
i i i
fl\
A
/
I,
I
Tuat VII, the gods who attacked Mamu,

ro
,
kherit
kheri-a
,
ffi
fll
,
<~>,
a,
a holder, vase, box.
and
slit
open
his body.
/ft
/ft
<^>,
case.
/ft
|f
Kheriu - nuh - em - Tuat * Q >TN ^> A <f Ji*^ l_ _| Tuat V, t\ O

/)
"
,
scribe's box, packet,
e"tui,
the land-
kheri-a
/ft
o, I, 39, colour,
ochre
(?)
measuring gods who
allot estates to the righteous.
Kheriu-Nutchi
kheri-a
/E
fast
/ft
Rec. 30, 68, a rope of the magical boat.

salve box, unguent case.
^11
Tuat V, nine gods who hold
kheri-merh
kheri-khenf
fl\
the serpent Nutchi.

'
Kheri-ermen-Sah
the 36 Dekans.
one of
IR, N.
5 ISA, a
basket
or bowl of khenfu cakes.
203
KH,
kheri-set
49, brazier;
ffl
ffl
KHA
X
582
KH,
khersa
kherses
1
KHA
Peasant 326.
<^r>
Nastasen Stele vA A Q ft, Q Q :& H Herusatef Stele

(1
I
& Q ^,
fl
^
50, candlestick ;
ffl
I
<cr>l
(1
\\
t7
5K '" f)
A
<z
o
,
a bronze
khersheri
ir, 123,
Rev.
candlestick.
kheri-gen
o <rr> /www
ffl
ffl
a P ot of or a grease pot.
'
young manservant
ffl
(j
Copt.
Kherita
kherti
ll
3^-
P-
493
kher
khera
kheribesh
3
'
evil,
wickedness.
^^ ^-^>
artificer;
5 Rev.
,
1 1,
168, a garment.
|1
L_=/l,
mason,
plur.
^
i
fl
ffi
,
Rec.
I2
I,
4 oB.
\\
VI
95
I22
kherti neter T
>
ffl
>
^L-fl,
ffl
I
"1
34, 54,
armour
Copt.
>i,
'
>
'
.ILL* ^
.'
m
I
L\ fL^l
^
to present, to offer
_
:
fl
P- 339> to rule to direct,

>
"1
ffl
J
a funerary mason or workman

!,
ffl
var.
<=> V
ii
plur.
I.
583
S
S
with
|l
S
and
"
This
sign
was used indifferently

its
s[a]
S
neb
i,
everybody,
'
at a very early period,
all folk.
original
sound, which seems to have been somewhat like the Heb. t or D> was forgotten. The Coptic
equivalent for both
to
know.
and
is
C.
I .
sa-t
iniiiirr
S
s,
a causative prefix ; var.
\\
si
\\
;
, '
personal and absolute r

I
-^, Mar. Aby.

-,
I,
6,37,
pronoun, 3rd fem.

S
var.
or
\\.
bar, bolt,
beam,
pillar,
mast, pole;
;
-^
;
pillar of the earth
dual
see asi
an interrogative
particle.
~"
,
.A
SL
,
^N _2l
VJ-T^
IV, 498, 1220, the two bolts of a
X$> a male
door or gate ;
plur.
i i
human being, man, person

l"l(D^;
Copt. CA., Amharic

~
Rec. 27, 232,

\ I
N&\&' ^'
IIl8
"~$r">
M.
t îe
two
jy
Mar. Karn. 42,

'
ii, bolts,
;
'
7'
^r^
parties in a lawsuit.
masts, flagstaffs
beams, Copt. COI.
S[a]-t ~^~, T.
58,
~^~^
217, N. 589,
J <^C71
1
^_
woman, any woman; JJ,

1
plur.
Jj
i,
seat, throne, place
see as-t
J
jl
Amharic
fl,
^;
S-t
<&
M.
>
U. I32A, N. 440A,
s[a]-t
hemt
~^~^|),
'
Pap. 3024, 9 8,
P. 440,
544, N. 1125, a kind of goose.

i
S-t
plur.
Rec. 29, 148, geese.

see
^
, t
Jj
Jj
Copt. C&IJUie.
8[a]
\&
tiii
,N& /WWA T f**r

I
^-{|
c^, >o
(j
a native
Copt. GC.LT, ecooir.
of Elephantine (Syene);
~^
'
^
a
sa-t
a kind of goose.
"
^^
|,
wiseman;
Rec. 29, 165, a well-known

8
'w'*
,
man;
Delta;
sa
-wvw^
(1
anativeof the
i, 3,
sa-ash <^^
sa
^N^, a
573,
v&
;
Love Songs
o O
a slave
^,
H
i,
(
P.
162, U.
M.
624,
of his belly
eternity,
A A
a dead
O
i
man
of
^), jj^,
son; Copt.
ae
);
i.e.,
man;
I,
I
IV, 966,
I,
N. 947,
millions of
men
;
"
;
1^ j), divine son
Ig^"^.
vA
\&
Rec.
wicked son, accursed offspring;
^gx^,
limb,
6, 8, sailor folk
t=>
-L
j ,
Mar.
member;
"^â%^f *&,
;
IV, 1078, son

i.e.,
Karn. 53,
23, a crying person.
who
is
heir
"*,
son of the heart,

2
beloved
o 4
s
son; -^j^
,
[584]
i,
Rec. 16,
no =
i.e.,
son, opener of the belly,

I
firstborn son
son of Ra, a
the
title
first
adopted by kings under

]
,
-?
son's son,
i.e.,
grandson
Vth dynasty;
xg^
"^ f
I,
54.
Sa Repat
eldest son;
Rec.
^^
D,
33. 33. so " of a chief.
W,
first
son,
i.e.,
eldest son;
-"9
1
male child;
^
-^
sa hur
"^
-J-l
i.e.,
A
beggar.
A.Z.
1899,
73,
son of begging,
I I
sa
hemm
son of
fever,
i.e.,
B.M.
138, 4, son to son, heir to heir.
fever
saiu
sa-t
575
daughter;
P.
Siut 15, people, men.
patient.
sa-her-shef
,
393,
M. 561, N. 1168,
"^"^
,
A.Z. 1908, 20,
Q
f-?~
the
name
of an amulet.
0'
,
Sa S[a]
Leyd.
Pap.
I
"^ v|
2,
A.Z. 1899, 73,
Shipwreck
14,
"fe^
j>jf
>
,
ibid
4,
i,
129,
little girl.
~~""
^^
,,
M3, Metternich
opposed
to
M
Stele 52, son of a gentle8
Sa-ti
U. 598,
man
\'
as
^g;^
,
^K <^*
a beggar
U. 217, M. 529, N. 964, 1108,

\
1'.
R
the two
^^"
Peasant 1116, B. 61.

Rec.
10,
466,
:
\\
sa-ta
114, cerastes:
divine daughters Isis and Nephthys; "fex^
Q
J)
I
Copt.
CIT.
sata(?)
I i
'
creatures that live in the earth.
Rec.
27,
l
225,
the
two
daughters
of
Nut
Sait
; ;
Tuat XJ, a group of desert

goddesses.
(D
\
OH
C^t
II
U.
8, the two daughters of Tern
saiu
,
-^
* *
A.Z.
1908,
7,
-& Jfl, A.Z. 1900, 20,
two
in
stars; Copt. CIOTT.
daughters of the Nile-god.
Sa-tt-aakhuit
,
Ombos
Sa-ti bat
79,
!33, a goddess.
^^. ^ -^ H^W
1
^r
U^^f^
M. 109,
Sa-t-Amenti(?)
Jp
3=z*.
,
"^ ^s^,
u.
575,
N. 965, a goddess, regent of Peter
J5/i M. ^/^
334, 707, the two
daughters of the king of the North.
<=.
P. 320,
Saamer-f
53*
(P
3
,
5>
Sa-pa-nemma
j*J,
B.D. 164,
9,
agod(?)
Tuat VII, a h;nvk
of a funerary priest, the high-priest of Heru-shefit.

title
beloved son
"
title
of
Sa-maat '^g^^', JS^

/
'
god
reading perhaps Ba-maat.

,
sa nesu
sa-t
^,
king's son, prince.
Sa-t He-t-Her
i
Den-
nesu
kin 8 >s dau g hter.
irin
derah
III, 9, 28, 29, IV,
63, a serpent-goddess
cess.
of Denderah.
585
S
sa-t
Sa-sa-t
i
Sa-ti-Sa-t
Ram. IV;
see
Tomb
^gs3g^<^>.
_Q^_fcr
oO
Sa-s-pa
\\
S\
Ombos
'
^
I,
45,
earth,
j I
$U
a ram-god.
I
s
o
sa-ti
ground,
;
soil,
pave-
'
ment
,
Copt.
6CHT.
\\
Sa-Se[m]t
Serpent-warder of the
ist
Tuat
I,
the
threshold.
prim
Gate.
Sa-semu
^
9
i I
n
1
I
salt (?)
ground.
JET
M
I
Gr.
sa-t
<i^>
ah
10,000
,
A
sq.
field,
arura (Gr.
(?
;
Sa-ser-t
Denderah
II,
<o/fc\ *
T*T
1
:;
apovpa
cubits); see
Copt.
10,
Zod. Dend., one of the 36
Dekans;
var.
<c=>
****
erf twê,
****;
=
Gr.
sa,sa-t
I
Sa-ti-Ser-t
Annales
I,
^^
<==>,
Tomb
;
Seti
I,
a land measure
(apovpa),
i.e.,
th of a schoinios or arura
cubits.
86,
Gr. lapw.
1250 square
'
Sa-seshem
Dekans; Gr.
^^ H-l^
one of the 36
sat (?)
L
I
^
"2^^
a measure of
'
.S*
,
\>
land, arura.
2iaeaftc.
,
Edict 25,
Denderah
II,
10,
Gr.
of soldiers, an order of priests, a gang or com-
pany of workmen, a
Rec. 33, 123,
,
class of officials
*%m nf
five orders
of priests
Ramesseum,
g?i
,
phylarch
overseer of the order.

sorcerer, enchanter, reciter of
spells.
Sa-ta
"amsin
T. 317, B.D. 87,
3,
DenV, a
sau
derah
III, 14,
^
v
jjj
I
=^=
i {
2D,
J\
~J^J~
^==, Tuat L W
1
P.
666,
long-lived
(f^\
serpent-goddess.
'
Sa-ta
'tstm'
~g
O
"3", Rec.
,
31,
70,
Rec.
12, 68,
,',,
Rec.
4,
a mythological serpent.
(
,
(
Rec. 27, 227,
|,
B.D. 15,
7,
pro-
Sa-ta
the
name
of a constellation.
tection,
an object that gives or bring protection,

-J|-
Sa-Tathenen
a
amulet, talisman, phylactery;

,
v V&
Peasant
Tuat VII,
1
86, he
I
who
Rec
is
in
charge of someone, servant;

the I4 amulets
-
hawk-god
in the Tuat.
miQ'
intestines, entrails, the
'
4l 22> 5> 96>
lower back part of the
Saenankh 5 -?',Rec.i6,56,'0' A A
)
body.
Culte 90, the magical fluid of
life
see U. 562.
sa
HUD
mosaic pavement.
*
III'
Thes. 133, a
name
of the
Dekans.
586
Sa
""
praise,
Berg.
i,
I,
20, a
god who gave

,
to
|g>
Ra;
^J
Denderah
L-fl,
IV, 79, an ape-god, a foe of Aapep.
Saiu
omuf>
(JO
%
O
, ,
I,
Tuat IX, a group of

in a rope.
gods who cast
L-A
spells
by tying knots
Sait
the consorts of the same.

to guard, to protect, to
beware
of,
to take heed,
Sa-ur
T. 242, a god.
U.
422,
to protect oneself, to watch, to take care of.
sa-t
dawn, morning pare Heb.
;
guard, protection.
sa
Heru
,,'
com-
sa-t
i i
IV, 967, duties, charges,

responsibilities.
sa-ta
\>
1
i I
saiu
,
homage, praise;
to
do homage.
=;
^v _CES& _CEv^ Aft w arder, watchman, shepherd, J3* sk J_J

>
Sa-ta
^=,
P-
drover, herd, keeper, guardian
plur.
37,
,Rec. 30, 19
U. 218, N. 1147, a god, director of

spirit-souls.
Sait-ta
Ombos
II,
133,
OCT
$
,
goddess.
sa sa sa ur
A.Z. 1907, 77, a mat.
a kind of wood
(?)
"
,
great SA
"a kind
LJI
II,
I
H4 OB,
-
of seed or
Q.
fruit
used
in
medicine.
*m}
,
vjf
|,
Stele 24
Ml == -Ji"
donkey-herd ;
iI)
used
in medicine.
gazelle-herd.
P. 623,
Sa
946,
M8o^K,
-u.
oW*-"^ >J)V _Z!ESs J _Z1

I
N.
63,
Saiu
JJI*
T, I..D. Ill,
title
1400,
"good shep-
herd
4WH, ^^"^v,
-fics.
'
"a
6,
of Seti
U.
4,
208,
M.
-
k^ "^x
(?)
Rev.
25, keeper of the book, librarian
44>
p 44 =
-
63
'
Saiti
jj^bv f \
Treaty 31,
ibid.
31,
30,
"NT
Mar.
Karn.
52,
16,
^
guardian;
\\
>
L-/1
4
l
plur.
'
Rec
'
27
'
228
'
divine custodians.
\\
s
sa
saiu-t
I
[587]
imprisonment,
re-
S
sa-a
V
4, 5,
C_
;
straint.
J&, Amen.
weak, feeble
man
plur.
.A, Peasant B. 122, 128,

, I
i i
cords,
fetters, restraint
of any kind, bonds.

',
Rec. 36, 214,

ibid.
^
away
;
Rec. 26, 234,

,
23, 3, "fetters of Set,"
i.e.,
the
name
of certain
~n~
29, 144; var.
& J\
I
to yield,
bandages placed over the mouth.
to give way, to
go away, to depart, to wander

fall
away, to desert, to
142, 71,
varr.
[Q]
v\
(I ,
"Shepherd"
title
of Osiris.
U- 534,
HlA^
.
[]
]0 A,
P. 231.
Sai
a mythological crocodile.
Sa
Nesi-Amsu
32, 41, a
deserter,
one who
fails
to
do
form of Aapep.
something.
sa-t
SaemGeb^-T^Jj^L-fl^S
,
desertion, failing.
the gate of the gth Division of the Tuat.
sata
H-
j\
'
Rec. 31, 1 66, to run away.
Roller !3,
5,
sa
\\
)m
to cut, to carve.
'
mmi
ram,
Assyr.
sheep;
plur.
<^
.
J?j
Heb.
JTto,
sa
^^,
>,
5i,
j>
effft
Arab.
jLj,
T. 323, to know.
Sa-t -*,
sa
[Q]
to
jj^
Rec.
be
full, satisfied;
27,
191,
tomb, grave,
shelter, wall
see
;
plur.
sai
Rec. 33,
6,
coast
region.
sau
cattle are
=w
,
I,
78,
places
where
s-au
J,
to call, to cry out; var.
bred or housed.
sau
U. 394,
S-auu
B.D. ia 7 B, 16,
'
B-D- 64 32) enlar S ers>

'
Sau
>
or ears as punishment), to break, to destroy.
the city-god of Sais;
the god of Lower Sais; breakers, broken, destroyers.
the god of
Upper
(?)
Sais.
saub
sa
weak or
feeble.
-Mn
J
to
'
teach,
to
admonish,
to i instruct;
Copt.
588
s
sab
D
,
saut
fear,
anguish, quaking.
time, period.
sab
J J
N
'
to play the flute.
s-ab
affection
;
to
show graciousness or
caus. of
I3S8,
Rev.
5,
92,
door,
pylon.
plur.
Rev.
12, 119,
place of correction.
sabu
.
a kind of goose.
468,
N.8o 9
Sapathar
,
"
the
I^T*,
P-477,'
U. 566,
^
J
name
.
of a Hittite chief.
-
T. 356,
Sam
sume;
J-^ J,N.
IV> 6l7>
Syr.
801, A.Z. 1907,19,

caus. of
"|\ |\ _rr\^. W\V
Q
^7
to
burn, to con-
I J "^ ir
ackal of the South
Heb. 1M|,
^^,
,
Arab.
^.jj.
Sab
Jackal-god;
sam-t
J gj^
P. 6 1 7, the
Wolf-god or
178,
i* %,
11%
_fl
T. 169, M.
^3,
Vt?
(1
a burning,
fire,
conflagration.
,N. 689.
sannar
n "^^^N
^
O
a vegetable substance
(?)
Sabu
^=N
N. 950, the wolf or jackal

'
o,
Jl
guides of the Tuat.
Sab-res -*-
sanhem
J -^
Anpu
J,
T.
35 6,
,
J ~^^
^L
N. 176,
locust,
grasshopper ; plur.
(Anubis).
Sab-khenti-Seshesh -W,
IV, 958, Anubis of the sistrum
city.
1206, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,

,
Sab
1
i
.2=31
Heb. QJr?D, Leviticus

,
xi,
22.
judge, chief, master;
IV,
1118, judge of the king's
house:
Sanhem
"^ -^
Jfe%,
Sinsin
i,
>y,
,
judge belonging to Nekhen;

;
grasshopper-city in Sekhet-hetepet.
master scribe
s,
master
policeman;
^|
^^^.
Rev.
2,
170,
.
\\
6, 136, a title of the finance minister

I,
Rev.
(1
I
8,
172,
sab
taiti
\\
judge.
.
^/
ll
I 1
'
a S rou P of B ods wno occupy the same shrine; Gr. avwani.
Sab-ur
Judge, the
-^ ^^, Rec.
of a god.
29, 157, Great
name
U. 500, wisdom.
Osiris.
589
Sar
^
,
Tuat VI
;
(i) a jackal-
sath.
U. 350,
to
I
headed stake of torture

n
(2)
sceptre
surj
pour out a
libation.
mounted by /[ (Tuat XI).

sar-t
<=
q
'
'
"^[,
flax (?);
Copt.
\
coX(?)
Rec. 32, 177, to tremble, to shake.
Sarma
*
"fe^
satu
_Jp
<s\
tk
P.
"^
662,
terror,
v&,
Bibl.
n 111' quaking.
sat-t
rag,
Eg. V, 215, a Semitic proper name.
M.
773,
i.
sah penu eg2 JiL o " ~

-
\>
a plant, ratsbane
(?)
something torn;
ft,
Amen.
21,
sahetemti
~z!~
Sa
-(j,
U. 368, a black bull-god;

7
r
var.
314; see sanhem.
N>
i7-
sash
M.
<c\
oo cKo, T.
open (the
,
i
341, P. 140,
Sa-t
dess; var.
(jo,
.,
U. 368, a black cow-godN. 719

A
169, N. 655, to
r>
I
ears), to prick
up
AAft/w\
17.
the ears; var.

I
P. 204.
Sa-t-Ba<i-t
-*-
Sash
tt-^X
i-K-itkt
rub down.
u. 369,
_n
i
*f^-*-
goddess of the olive
tree.
L_=/I, to grind, to
Sa-kam
(|
V
saq
, ,
fj
|\
u. 368, a god, son
an animal
(?)
of Sa-t-kamt; var. L"~H~J J^..
^\
N. 719.
crocodile
(?)
Sa-t-kamt
(|
a
,
Qt U.
,
368, a god-
Rev.
5,
95, vegetables (?)
dess
var.
^
N. 719.
fire.
saker
t
Rev.
13,
49,
to
sa -*
J|
Rev
flame,
journey, to sail; Copt. cy(THp.
Saamiu
of
Sag
<|\
Q>
Ros. Mon. 23, a fabulous
hawk-headed animal, with the fore legs of a lion, the hind legs of a horse, a tail like a lily, seven paps, a ruff round the neck and striped sides.
,
to glorify, to
make
bright or shin-
leg.
ing, to praise, to recite
formulae for the benefit

rites,
sat
sati
to pour out water, to water.
of someone, to perform
to
do good
to.
s-aakhu-t
,
H
,
laudation, praise,
Rec.
3,
1 1
8, flood.
a formula of praise.
s-aakhu
quaking, trembling,
terror, fear
;
Copt.
CTUOT.
commemorative formulae
of praise of the dead.

I,
Sati (?)
^g^ ^v
fire.
Tuat V, a god who
Saatiu
\\
B.I).
guarded the river of
(SaTte) 90,
2,
a group of gods.
(a
Satit (?)
a goddess of
^^
J)
T.S.B.A. III, 424,
S-au <?_
&,
Rev.
6,
109; caus. of
590
S
s-aa
,
s-aur
Rec. 27, 86, to make pregnant.

-=>
'
Rec.
n,
56,
O ^~ saam T=^T T &, 2J

|
saf
U. 135, N. 443, a cake
for
750,
ion,
to magnify, to
make
,
great; caus. of
offering.
Merenptah
*'
I.
P S B "' 26 5-
feed
>
'
to give to eat.
Saaba
\\\
I
& J, 21
I
B D
-
fat her
,
(lt
Harpokrates.
to slay.
Sama
1 r\
Q
o
incense
(?)
r\
saam
(I
"^K
AAAA/W
,
^~ L_J,
7
'
san
T.
7,
(I
N.
1 1
20,
-wvw,
saamu
sal
a plant (parasitic?).
P. 234,
M.
516,
-~-(j
;
;P t^=^^J
ft
[1
I
-S ^*, AAA/*M
sab
'
Thes. 1206, to squat, to
Rec. 32, 78,
L_=fl'
Peasant 309, *-(] /WWA to wipe, to wipe to rub, to rub dry, away.
(j
I
S,
bow down.
Rec
-
I47> a kind of bread.
san _*_
(j
^S A,
1) (j
j^,
J
Metter-
nich Stele 73, 217,

hasten the steps.
^7^
^,
to
deck, to decorate, to adorn ; see
jV
S-am
san
wood
H
n ^~-*^pi*j-r~,
fire.
<
fl^,
Rec. 16, 57,
fire-stick, fire-drill,
^^.Sf'
for kindling a
San
^^
.~~rv*,,
a kind of boat.
,
San
(j
* _,^
g^>
to swallow, to
J|,
Bum. Temp.
Insch. 25,
"
a god of learning and
letters,
one of the seven
absorb
caus. of
sons of Mehurit.
samm
2>- to make, to cause to make
,
S-ari
or be
f.
made
caus. of *cs>-
(1 (I
devourers.
sasha
shine
*-
[1
oa
(|
T. 393,
M. 406,
to
Sam-em-snef
i
<* III
like a star, (?)
1\
a serpent-fiend.
a
S-athi
?
s
1
^3
to
carry
off,
to seize;
Sam-em-qesu
serpent-fiend.
caus. of
athi
L=fl'
S
Sathasiu amiu Tuat
(j
^-ta
&=
>
^T
2
,
i 1 1
-"^4^
01]
41-
^, ^>
Tuat X, a
samu
[,
group of drowned beings
in the Tuat.
a plant.
sa
^j,
Rec. 35, 57,
__ i|()'^^>
fl
abeam,
to inlay, to cover over, to plate, to decorate
f
,
;
plank of a ship; plur.
n (](]
^, ^
i
i i
|j
IV, 669,
inlaid.
8aa
=_ ~~*~ Nastasen ~=>'
Stele
14,
to,
up to; "
Copt.
Sam
o, inlay ings,
stones for inlay
s
San
--.J]^^,
iv, 839; see
[591]
"
S
Sah ab (hat)
and ~wvw. -@t.
god
in the Tuat.
^| Q
fl
|JO,
Tuat
III, a
S-ankh
,
*_
&
Metternich Stele
sah, saliu
88,
g '
to vivify.
garment.
S-ant >
'
<:
a
jj ;
^ U
;
*wvsee
^^
s-aha -*
}
^=^^>
to destroy, to blot
right, to erect
;
to set up-
out, to
wipe out
antch.
Rec. 32, 80,
k,
caus. of
S-ar
^S^S,
tO
4, 30, to set
5r
bring, to bring up; see
up the Tet, or backbone of
Osiris.
sariu
-Alll'
porters,
bearers, carriers.
saha Tet
-1
,
the festival of
setting up the Tet.
Saraut
Edfu
I,
Berg.
I,
3S
s-asha
make many,
i3A, a
god who assisted the dead.

I
OQ
H-
-J, A.Z. 1900, 120
to
Sarit-neb-s
tj 52 j^,
to multiply; caus. of
i
jfl.
Berg. II, 8,
iv
U'
,
_/\ ;^y* **'

]
^f;^>
DK
-
Denderah
III, 24,
- ^:*, <^>}
V>
20 Thes 28 >
'
-
s-aqa
-A
Rec. 29, 155,
,
Israel Stele 1 6,
the goddess of
\
f^SX
' ,
ibid.
-50. J \J
201,
the 2nd hour of the night.
to
make
to
enter; caus.
of
S-arq
end
of,
Zô^^,
;
^ *^
,
to
ma kean
S-ak
,
to finish
see <cir> e><^.
to defend, to protect
caus.
to be free-born,
to possess high rank
and nobility ;
ennobled.
~
"
Saks
s-at
^
,
Rev.,
a god;
Gr.
Q, ^
man(?) gentleman, high rank, "
a free-born
IV, 894, to cut, to
nobility,
honour;
destroy, to slay
caus. of
t /WVVAA 5ll
'
IV, 1072, the king's second noble.

spoil, to
do
evil,
to
commit a crime
caus. of
L_fl.
v.
Lit. 68,
81
"
S49> 6 4 ' T- 3 3)
(var.
4+
6>
<
8
given to the
S3
5 f>
ble, free, a
name
>
M. 307
N
, ,
'
I002 )' an interrogative

particle.
mummy; - a "=
Jl
R CC
J
Jn
36 ?8, the dead.
Si
god;
sc
B.D. 31,
2,
a crocodile-
the divine
mummy
,
of Osiris.
sif
in the Tuat.
Tuat VII, a god
l,
child, babe.
592]
s-un
>f*^
S
'
iiiiinii
/WWW S
n f
i
'
'
to
make
IIIIIIMI
SU SU
SU,
,
(||
B.M. 138,
,
4, they.
an opening,
to force
open; caus. of
Copt, cnruuit.
^K
SUE
432
jj
protector, shepherd.
Sun-ha-t
uiiiiui
see
_^-^Q,
=
^fe=t
P.
4II
-^
o sun
,
P.
Q
O,
to drink; Copt. CG.
A.Z.
49, 59, a
I,
fish;
A~"
STI -t
p. 433> drink.
Verbum
196,
arrow.
sunu +~m
sun
SUSU
N.
1
Itl
Vw
$
Z\
Rev
'
I4> 6> the divine
hunter.
P. 170,
H
%>O ^K,
be
ill.
-=|=
%,
tfc\
T=T Jk. M.
;
477,
to suffer pain, to
244, the god of
Lake Susu.
~~"~~
SUn-t
>
'
the art of the physician
SU-t -
%\ Jf * * *'
wheat corn S rain >

Copt.
*
Ci
'
P.S.B.
1,
* ^'
GOTO.
304, medical matters, the science of medicine.
sua
^|
*K\
sunu
Rec. 17, 21,

i,
to pass, to pass on, to pass away.
SUa
o
jT)
(
Love Songs
I,
^\ Jay
U. 401,
2,
ii, physician, doctor,
<1
^=t
i,
38, chief
f]x,
to cut into, to cut the throat of an animal, to
stab.
physician
plur.
I,
42; Copt.
cêm,
CHIHI.
to destroy.
sun
sun
/V^WAA
4t
,
s-uash
*
to worship, to praise, to adore
I
pool, lake, tank.
A^ÂAA
-
suna-t
5î>
i
v
,
B.D.
(Saite) 145,
1 6,
caus. of
f~\
I
\\
\0
rjj
;
_
Copt. UXy.
IV, an unguent.
jp
SUni
-
_^ |
(| (|
rgfe
wine of Syene (Aswan).

to
Suatcheb
SUaS
S-Uab
T
y
Jl
1J, 5ll
RS B
-
a ; form of Geb.
42,
3,
'*
s^s,
sunfhat(?)
make
-^-% 1 IT
N
[1
I
O,
RD
glad, to gratify.
decay,
corruption.
to purify; caus. of
s-unem
feed
;
to
make
to eat, to
-**Ô A^ftAAA
f
I
-J ^vÂA^
AA/WSA,
caus. of 41U
if-1.
^=
P.
Sunth
SUi
.
352,
^^
,
darkness, night.
->
p 47) r ..A'
531,
to
^* ^
..
N>
Io68
'
make an entrance, to force open,

;
to pierce, to penetrate
caus. of fl
1
-i
('fc^
'
N.
1 1 1
o,
"Tk
v\
n
i
.
/WWV\
a god
who traversed
*-
heaven nine times

to
^
,
in a night: var.
s-ubub
? **, thrust f 1 i
P re
nt -
offer
forward; see uba.
P. 265.
BINDING
f.
MAY 2 4
1968
PLEASE
DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS
CARDS OR
SLIPS
POCKET
UNIVERSITY
OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
For use
rn
the Library
FOR USE
IN
LIBRARY ONLY

Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary VOL I

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary VOL I

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

HANDBOUND AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS

JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,

LIST OF AUTHORITIES QUOTED OR REFERRED TO

LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS

AND PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABETS

LIST OF COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, ETC.

INDEX OF KINGS' NAMES

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

GREEK, HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SYRIAC,

LIST OF NON- EGYPTIAN

HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SVRIAC, ARABIC,

HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS IN THE

MESSRS. HARRISON AND SONS; WITH APPENDIX.

which we owe to them.

therefore propose, before passing on to

stated that the

Their labours in connection

were crowned with considerable success.

Akerblad belongs the credit of being the

Rosetta Stone, vol.

de Guignes and Tychsen.

Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,

loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.

YOUNG'S HIEROGLYPHIC ALPHABET AND VOCABULARY.

containing inter alia a hieroglyphic

vocabulary of 218 words, a

became the "father"

Egyptian Vocabuwhich formed a most important and epoch-

who had competent knowledge of the names of Young and Champollion,

the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, la realite, le FIAT LUX de la science."

Cette idee fut, dans

have been content to leave

perfectly clear in their forms, at present, however, so many of

them remain unknown, and those which

in each instance, not

the composition the most radical, or the most

London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch,

sometimes that which

merely the most readily ascertained or

although Young was the

to apply the phonetic, or

Champollion's PhlC additions AlphabJt

by the same kind

additions to this work,

which have been acknowledged

the work, which appeared with Tattam's

public since the date of

Thomas Young, M.D.,

F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464

appeared for several years.

after the death of

Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and

ihm auch und

zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward.

mit der Correktur gelangt war,

Als er bis zur g6sten die Correktur der

die Indices besorgte daher

Jahrgang 1831, Bd.

From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,

as contained in the Coptic

scribing the slips

his last journey to Egypt.

to the conclusion that the manuscripts did